3\o\ REPORT ON THE ZOOLOGICAL COLLECTIONS MADE EN THE INDO-PACIFIC OCEAN DtTRENG THE VOYAGE OF H.M.S. 'ALERT' 1881-2. LONDON: FEINTED BY OEDEE OF THE TEESTEES. 1884.' A1EBE Y FLAM MAM. PRINTED BY TAYLOR AND FRANCIS, RED LION COURT, FLEET STREET. cTU^ SUMMAEY OF THE VOYAGE .... By De. E. W. Coppingee. MAMMALIA By 0. Thomas. AVES By E. B. Shaepe. EEPTILIA, BATEACHIA, PISCES. By A. Gtothee. MOLLUSCA By E. A. Smith. ECHINODEEMATA By F. J. Bell. CEUSTACEA By E. J. Miees. COLEOPTEEA By C. 0. Wateehotjse. LEPIDOPTEBA By A. G. Btjtlee. ALCYONAEIA AND SPONGIIDA. . By S. 0. Eidley. a2 PREFACE. The zoological collections made during the Surveying-voyage of H.M.S. ' Alert ' in the years 1878-82, under the command of Capt. Sir G. Nares and his successor Capt. J. Maclear, wero presented by the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty to the Trustees of the British Museum. A narrative of the voyage has been given by Staff-Surgeon R. W. Coppinger, in his work ' Cruise of the ' Alert ' ' (London, 1883, 8vo). The principal parts of the Survey, and consequently the Collections, fall into three distinct sections, viz. : — 1, that of the Southern extremity of the American continent; 2, that of the coasts of North-eastern Australia and Torres Straits : and 3, that of the groups of Oceanic Islands in the Western Indian Ocean, situated between the Seychelles and Madagascar. The first of theso collections has already been reported upon in Proc. Zool. Soc. 1881 ; but the two others surpass it so much in extent and importance as to be quite beyond the scope of a periodical publication, and therefore the Trustees considered it best that a full account of them should be prepared in the form of a separate work. With the exception of the 'Challenger' Expedition, none of the recent voyages has contributed so much to our knowledge of the Littoral Invertebrate Fauna of the Indo- Pacific Ocean as that of the ' Alert.' Irrespective of a number of specimens set aside as duplicates, not less than 3700, referable to 1300 species, were incorporated in the National Collection ; and Vi PREFACE. of these more than one third (490) were new additions, if not to science, at any rate to the Museum. The hest thanks of zoologists are due to the Lords of the Admiralty, to the late Hydrographer, Capt. Sir F. Evans, K.C.B., and to tho Commanders of the ' Alert,' from whom Dr. Coppinger received every encouragement in tho prosecution of his zoological work. Finally, although the following pages are by themselves a lasting testimony to the great service rendered by Dr. Coppinger to the National Museum and to the cause of science, I must not allow this opportunity to pass without duly acknowledging the energy and skill with which he performed this work. Tho col- lections were made with singular judgment, the specimens (many of them most fragile and delicate) preserved, labelled, and packed with the greatest care ; and, beside, full lists were prepared by him giving additional, and in many cases most valuable, information. When we bear in mind that all this work was done in the leisure hours which Dr. Coppinger could spare from his strictly official duties, we may be encouraged in the hope that on future occasions similar advantage will be taken of the opportunity which a voyage of Survey offers to a man of science. The collections were worked out immediately after their arrival ; but the completion of this Report was considerably delayed by the removal of the Department from Bloomsbury to South Kensington. British Museum, June 20, 1884. ALBERT GUNTHER, Keeper of the Department of Zoology % SYSTEMATIC INDEX. SUMMARY OF THE VOYAGE. By R. W. Coppingeb. (page 1.) Part I. THE COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. MAMMALIA. By Oldfield Thomas. Page 1. Skull of Torres-Straits Islander 5 2. Skull of Torres-Straits Islander 6 3. Cranium of Solomon Is- lander 7 4. Cranium of Mallicollo Is- lander 7 Page 5. Cranium of Mallicollo Is- lander 8 6. Skull of Banks Islander . . 8 7. Skull of Banks Islander . . 9 8. Calvaria of Fijian 9 9. Cranium of Fijian 10 BIRDS. By R. Bowdleb Shabpe. Cercbneis 1. cencbroides, V. fy H. Ninox 2. peninsularis, Salvad. Corvus 3. coronoides, V. fy H, Oriolus 4. flavieinctus, King . , Spkecotkeres 5. flaviventris, Gould . . Ckibia 6. bracteata, Gmdd Grallina 7. picata, Lath Pinarolestes 8. rufigaster, Gould. . . . Graucalus 9. bypoleucus, Gould . . 10. melanops, Lath 11 11 12 12 12 12 12 13 13 13 Lalage 11. leucomelaena, V. fy H. . . 13 13 Pseudogerygone 13. magnirostris, Gould . . 13 Myiagra 13 14 14 17. concinna, Gould 14 Rbipidura 14 19. tricolor, V. 14 Piezorbyncbus 20. nitidus, Gotdd 14 21. medius, sp. n 14 Cisticola 22. exilis, Vig. $ H. 15 Vlll SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Page Cracticus 23. nigrigularis, Gould .... 15 Packycephala 24. rnelanura, Gould 15 25. rufiventris, Lath 17 Cinnyris 26. frenata, Mull. 17 Myzomela 27. obscura, Gould 17 Zosterops 28. albiventer, Reichenb 17 29. lutea, Goidd 18 Manorhina 30. garrala, Lath 18 Stigmatops 31. ocularis, Gould 18 32. subocularis, Gould 18 Ptilotis 33. notata, Gould 19 34. lewinii, Swains 20 35. fasciogularis, Gould .... 20 36. flava, Gould 20 37. unicolor, Goidd 20 Philemon 38. argenticeps, Goidd .... 20 39. buceroides, Swains 20 40. citreogularis, Goidd .... 20 Dicreum 41. hirundinaceuni, Shaw . , 21 Petrochelidon 42. nigricans, V. 21 Donacicola 43. castaneotborax, Goidd . . 21 Artamus 44. leucorhynchus, L 21 Pitta 45. sirnillima, Gould 21 Merops 46. ornatus, Lath 21 Dacelo 47. gigas, Bodd. 21 48. leachii, Viy. $ H. 21 Halcyon 49. sanctus, Viy. $ H. 24 50. ruacleayi, J. 8f S. 24 51. sordidus, Gould 24 Page Centropns 52. phasianus, Lath 25 Cacatua 53. galerita, Lath 25 Tricboglossus 54. nova3 hollandia), Gm. . . 25 55. cblorolepidotus, Kuhl . . 25 Macropygia 56. pbasianella, Temm 25 Geopelia 57. humeralis, Temm 25 58. tranquUla, Gould 25 Ptilopus 59. swainsoni, Gould 25 Megapodius 60. duperreyi, Less 26 Rallus 61. pbilippensis, L 26 Porpbyrio 62. melanonotus, Temm 26 iEsacus 63. magnirostris, Geoffr 26 Haarnatopus 64. longirostris, V. 27 ^Egialitis 65. mongolicus, Pall. 27 Cbaradrius 66. fulvus, Gm 27 Totanus 67. incanus, Gm 27 Larus 68. novse bollandise, Stcph. . . 27 Anous 69. stobdus, L 27 Sterna 70. bergii, Licht 27 71. dougalli, Mont 28 72. caspia, Pall 28 73. anrestbeta, Scop 28 Nycticorax 74. caledonicus, Lath 28 Derniegretta 75. sacra, Gm 28 Butoroides 76. javanica, Jlorsf. 28 Microcarbo 77. melanoleucus, V. 28 REPT1LIA, BATRACHIA, AND PISCES. By Albert Guntheh. Cbelonia viridis 29 Varanus goiddii, Gray 29 timorensis, Gray 29 prasinus, Mull. 29 Lialis burtonii, Gray 29 Gyinnodactvlus platurus, Shato 29 Diemenia torquata, Gthr 29 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Pace Page Page Hyla cserulea, White 29 | Hyla dolichopsis, Cope 29 Trachynotus coppingeri, sp. u. 29 Syngnathus trachypoma, sp. n 30 Doryichtkys seriahs, sp. n. . . 30 Braucbiostonia elongai am, Sundev 31 J Jrancbiostoma bassanum, sp. n. 31 belckeri, Gray 32 caribaoum, Sundev 32 lauceolatura, Pall 32 cultellum, Ptrs 32 MOLLUSCA. By: Cephalopoda. Octopus 1. polyzenia, Gray 34 35 3. maculosus, Hoyle 36 Gastropoda. Conus 1. lizardensis, Crosse .... 36 2. aculeiforniis, Reeve .... 36 Terebra 37 Plem'otoma 4. torresiana, sp. u 37 38 39 7. gracilenta, Reeve, var. . . 39 8. axis, Reeve 40 40 Cytkara 10. cylindrica, Reeve, var. . . 41 Murex 42 42 13. acanthostepkes, Watson 43 14. macgillivrayi, jDohrn . . 44 44 45 45 46 Fusus 46 20. heptagonalis, Reeve .... 46 46 Urosalpinx 47 Tritonidea 23. curtisiana, sp. u 47 Columbella 47 48 48 By Edgar A. Smith. Nassa 27. coronata, Brwj 48 28. tbersites, Bruy 48 29. algida, Reeve, var 48 30. unicolor, Kiener 48 31. suturalis, Adams, var.. . 49 Pbos 32. scalaroides, Adams .... 49 33. senticosus, L., var 50 Purpura 34. bitubercularis,A7e«£T,var. 50 35. amygdala, Kiener .... 51 Sistruni 36. undatum, var., Reeve . . 51 37. tuberculatum, Blainv. . . 52 Latirus 38. angustus, sp. n 52 Turbinella 39. armigera, Adams 53 40. spinosa, Adams 54 Mitra 41. proscissa, Reeve, var. . . 54 42. peasei, Du/tm 55 43. corrugata, Lam 55 Voluta 44. volva, Reeve, var 50 Rauella 45. rana, L 56 46. pulckella, Forbes 56 Natica 47. plumbea, Lam 57 48. limpida, sp. n 57 49. columnaris, Recluz .... 57 50. cumingiana, Recluz .... 58 Eulima 51. martinii, Adams, var. . . 58 Strombus 52. campbelli, Gray 58 Terebellum 53. subulatum, Lam 59 Cyprasa 54. arabica, L 59 55. lynx, L 59 56. annulus, L 59 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. 57. errones, L 58. walkeri, Gray Ovula 59. angasi, Adams Littorina 60. scabra, L 61. filosa, Sow 62. mauritiana, Lam., var. diemenensis Risella 63. lutea, Quoy I *i 74 74 74 74 Page Banliivia 98. picturata, Adams 75 Stomatella 99. cancellata, Krauss .... 76 Stomatia 100. rubra, Lam 76 Haliotis 101. asinina, L 77 Dentaliuui 102. javanum, Smv 77 Scutus 103. unguis, L 77 Fissurella 104. jukesii, Peeve 77 105. singaporensis, Peeve . . 77 10(i. quadriradiata, Peeve . . 78 Chiton 107. jugosus, Gould 78 108. curtisianus, sp. n 78 109. adelaidensis, Peeve .... 79 110. antiquus, Peeve 79 111. coppingeri, sp. n 80 112. spiniger, Soto 81 113. incanus, Gotdd 81 114. incisus, Soto 82 115. costatus, Adams 83 116. asbestoides, sp. n 83 117. fortiliratus, Peeve 84 118. striatals, Lam 84 119. burrowi, sp. n 85 Tornatella 120. solidula, L 86 Cvlichna 121. arachis, Q. § G 86 Atys 122. naucum, L 86 Haniinea 12-J. cuticulifera, Smith .... 87 Akera 124. soluta, sp. n 87 Doridium 125. marmoratum, sp. n 87 Pleurobranckus 126. angasi, sp. n 88 Dolabella 127. rumpbii, Cuv 89 Aplysia 128. sparsinotata, sp. n 89 129. piperata, sp. n 89 130. denisoni, sp. n 89 Stylocheilus 131. sp 90 Miamira 132. nobilis, Bergh 90 Ceratosonia 133. tenue, Abraham 90 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Dori9 134. infrapicta, sp. n Plocamophorus 135. insignis, sp. n Boruella 136. digitata, Ad. $■ Reeve . Oncidium 187. punctaturu P, Q. $■ O.. Page 91 91 92 92 CONCHIFERA. Teredo 1. antarctica p, HvMon .... 93 Saxicava 2. arctica, L 93 Venus 3. laniellaris, Sehum 93 4. toreumti, Gould 93 5. torresiana, sp. u 94 G. gladstonensis, Angus . . 94 7. subnodulosa, Ilanley . . 94 Cytlierea 8. coxeni, sp. n 95 9. albina, Lam 95 Dosinia 10. histrio, 6rm.,var. alba . . 96 11. desbayesii, Adams .... 96 Circe 12. pectinata, L 96 13. australis, Sow 96 14. castrensis, L 96 Tapes 15. hiantina, Lam 96 16. malabarica, Chemn 97 17. variegata, Soto 97 18. araneosa, Phil 97 19. textrix, Chemn . 97 Venerupis 20. crenata, Lam 97 Trapezium 21. vellicatuui, Reeve, var. . . 97 Petricola 22. lapicida, Chemn 98 Psarnmobia 23. modesta, Desk 98 24. gracilenta, sp. n 98 Tellrna 25. semen, Hanley . ; 99 Syndosmya 26. elliptica, Sow 99 Mactra 27. eximia, Reeve 100 28. producta, Angas, var. . . 100 29. coppingeri, sp. n 101 Mactrimda 30. ang-ulifera, Desh 101 Pago Cardium 31. reevianum, Dunker .... 101 32. hystrix, Reeve 101 33. sp. jun 102 34. maculosum, Wood, var. . 102 85. multispinosum, Soto. . . 102 36. unedo, L 103 Cbama 37. divaricata, Reeve 102 88. pulchella, Reeve 102 Oorbula 39. tunicata, Hinds 103 40. fortisulcata, Smith .... 103 41. scapboides, Reeve 103 Lucina 42. ornata, Reeve 103 Diplodonta 43. subcrassa, sp. n 104 44. sublateralis, sp. n 104 Kellia 45. jacksoniana, sp. n 105 Scintilla 46. cuvieri, Desh 105 47. aurantiaca, Desh 106 48. alberti, sp. n 107 Orassatella 49. pulchra, Reeve 107 Modioila 50. sp 108 51. glaberrima, Dunker . . 108 Modiolaria 52. miranda, sp. n 108 53. varicosa, Gould 109 Litbodomus 54. teres, Phil 109 Area 55. navicularis, Brug 109 56. imbricata, Brug 110 57. lima, Reeve 110 58. tenebrica, Reeve 110 59. symmetrica, Reeve .... Ill ' 60. tortuosa, L Ill Leda 61. darwini, sp. n Ill Malleus 62. legumen, Reeve 112 Avicula 63. lata, Gray 112 64. rufa, Dunker 113 65. smaragdina, Reeve .... 113 66. zebra, Reeve 113 Melina 67. cumingii, Reeve 113 Crenatula 68. nigrina, Lam 113 xn SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Page Spondylus 69. multisetosus, Reeve .... 114 70. victorife, Soto 114 Pecten 71. leopardus, Reeve 114 72. singaporinus, Sow 115 73. dringi, Reeve 115 74. funebris, Reeve 116 Pago Amussium 75. pleuronectes 116 Lima 76. fragilis, Chemn 116 Placuna 77. lobata, Sow., var 116 ECHLNODERMATA. By F. Jeffrey Bell. ECEONOIDEA. Phyllacanthus 1. annulifera, Lamk 118 Diadenia 2. setosum, Gray 118 Salmacis 3. bicolor, Agas 118 4. sulcata, Agas 118 5. alexandri, Agas 118 Temnopleurus 6. toreumaticus, Leske. . . . 119 7. granulosus, Gray 119 8. botbryoides, Agas 119 Echiuus 9. angulosus, Leske 121 10. damleyensis, Woods . . 121 Tripneustes 11. angulosus, Leske 121 Strongylocentrot us 12. erythrograumius, Vol. . . 121 Ecbinoruetra 13. lucunter, Leske 122 Fibularia 14. volva, Agas 122 Clypeaster 15. liumilis, Leske 122 Laganum 16. depressum, Agas 122 17. decagonale, Less 122 Echinoneus 18. cyclostomus, Leske .... 123 Maretia 19. planulata, Lamk 123 Lovenia 20. elongata, Gray 123 Breynia 21. australasia?, Leach .... 123 Echinocardium 22. australe, Gray 123 ASTEROIDEA. Asterias 1. calamaria, Gray. . . . 123 2. polyplax, M. $ Tr 124 Ecbinaster 3. pm-pureus, Gray 124 Metrodira 4. subulata, Gray 124 LincMa 5. laevigata, Lamk 124 6. nodosa, Perrier 124 7. marmorata, Mich 125 8. pauciforis, Martens 120 9. megaloplax, sp. n 126 10. sp 127 Anthenea 11. flavescens, Gray 127 Oreaster 12. gracilis, Ltk 127 13. nodosus, L 128 14. sp 128 Stellaster 15. belckeri, Gray 128 16. incei, Gray 128 Pentagonaster 17. coppingeri, sp. n 128 18. validus, sp. n 129 Dorigona 19. longiinana, Mobius .... 130 Asterina 20. belcheri, Perrier 131 21. calcar, Graij 131 22. cepbeus, M. $ Tr 131 23. gunnii, Gray 131 24. regularis, Yerrill 131 25. brevis, Perrier 131 Patiiia 26. crassa, Gray 131 Luidia 27. sp 132 Astropecten 28. coppingeri, sp. n 132 i".». polyacantbus, M. $ Tr. 133 Arcbaster 30. typicus, M. Sf Tr 133 Retaster 31. insignis, Sladen 133 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. X1U Page Ophiueoidea. 138 138 Pectinura 1. gorgonia, M. $ Tr 134 2. Wemalis, M. $ Tr. . . 134 3. megaloplax, sp. n 134 Ophiopinax, n. g. 4. stellatus, Ljn 136 Ophiopeza 5. conjungens, sp. n 137 Opbiolepis 6. annulosa, M. $ Tr 138 Opliioplocus 7. inibricatus, M. 8f Tr. Ophiactis 8. savignii, M. § Tr. . Opbionereis 9. dubia, M. § Tr 138 Opbiocorua 10. brevipes, Peters 139 11. scolopendrina, Agas. . . 140 Opbiartbruni 12. elegans, Peters 140 Ophiothrix 13. fumaria, M. $ Tr 140 14. caespitosa, Lyman .... 141 15. martensi, Lyman 141 16. striolata, Grube 142 17. galateae, Ltk 142 18. cUiaris, M. $ Tr 142 19. rotata, Martens 142 20. punctolimbata, Martens. 143 21. lougipeda, M. $ Tr. . . 143 22. microplax, sp. u 143 23. darsvini, sp. n 144 24. inelanograinina, sp. n. . . 145 25. cacaotica, Lyman 145 Euryale 26. aspera, Lanik 146 HOLOTHUEOIDEA. S^Tiapta 1. giisea, Semper 146 Cucumaiia 2. maculata, Semper 146 3. seinperi, sp. n 147 Ocnus 4. sp 147 Colochirus 5. tuberculosus, Semper . . 147 6. austrahs, Ludwiy .... 148 Page Actinocucumis 7. difficilis, sp. n 148 Thyone 8. mirabilis (?), Ludwiy . . 149 9. sacellus, Selenka 149 10. okeni, sp. n 149 Thyonidium 11. schmeltzii, Ludivig 150 Orcula 12. cucumif oralis, Semper. . 150 Phyllopborus 13. proteus, sp. u 150 Stereodemia 14. validum, sp. n 150 Sticbopus 15. variegatus, Semper .... 151 Holotburia 16. lineata, Ludivig 152 17. peregiina, Ludwiy .... 152 18. modesta (?), Semper . . 152 19. macleari, sp. n 152 Cbinoidea. Antedon 1. adeonse, Mailer 156 156 156 157 157 158 2. milberti, Mutter 3. pinnif ormis, Carpenter 4. carpenteri, sp. n 5. pumila, sp. n 6. bidens, sp. n 7. loveni, sp. n 158 8. decipiens, sp. n 159 9. reginse, sp. n 160 10. articulata, Mull 160 11. gyges, sp. n 100 12. irregularis, sp. n 161 13. elegans, sp. u 162 14. briareus, sp. n 163 15. microdiscus, sp. n 163 Actinometra 16. solans, Lamk 164 17. intermedia, sp. n 166 18. robusta, Carpenter .... 167 19. strota, Carpenter 167 20. cumingii, Midi 167 21. coppingeri, sp. n 168 22. jukesi, Carpenter 168 23. parvicirra, Carpenter . . 168 24. alternans, Carpenter . . 169 25. paucicirra, sp. n 169 26. multifida, Mutt 169 27. variabilis, sp. n 169 28. sp. juv 170 XIV 8YSTEMATIC IKDBX. CRUSTACEA. By E. J. Miehs. Page Decapoda. Brachyura. Ackaeus 1. lacertosus, Stimps 188 2. affinis, sp. n 188 Camposcia 3. retusa, Latr 189 Oncinopus 4. aranea, De Haan 190 Mensethius 5. monoceros, Latr 190 Huenia 6. proteus, De Haan .... 191 Egeria 7. aracknoides, Rumph. . . 191 Ckorilikinia 8. gracilipes, Miers 192 Paraniitkrax 9. coppingeri, Haswell .... 192 10. aculeatuSjVar.n. armatus 193 Hyastenus 11. diacantkus, De Haan . . 194 12. oryx, A. M.-Edw 195 13. planasius, Ad. 8? W. . . 196 14. convexus, sp. n 196 Naxia 15. serpulifera, M.-Edw. . . 196 Schizopkrys 16. aspera, M.-Edw 197 Pseudomicippa ? 17. varians, Miers 197 Micippa 18. tkalia, Herbst 198 19. pkilyra, Herbst 198 20. curtispina, Haswell .... 199 Paraiuicippa 21. spinosa, Stimps 199 Larnkrus 22. longispinus, Miers .... 199 23. lsevicarpus, Miers .... 200 24. longirnanus, L 200 25. nodosus, Jacq. fy Lucas . 200 26. turriger, White 201 27. koplonotiis, var granu- losus, Miers 201 28. karpax, Ad. § W. 202 Cryptopodia 29. fornicata, Fabr 203 30. spatulifrons, Miers 203 Gonatonotus 31. pentagonus, Ad. § W. . 204 Euxantkus 32. kuonii, Lucas 204 33. tukerculosus, sp. n 205 Hypoccelus 34. punctatus, sp. n Atergatis 35. floridus, J. Lopkozozyiuus 36. epkekticus, L Galene 37. granulata, sp. n Halimede ? 38. coppingeri, sp. n Actsea 39. riippellii, Krauss 40. areolata, Dana ? Banareia 41. inconspicua, sp. n Xantko 42. macgillivrayi, sp. n Cycloxantkus 43. kneatus, A. M.-Edw. . . Carpilodes 44. venosus, M.-Edw Leptodius 45. exaratus, M.-Edw 46. lividus, De Haan Cklorodius 47. niger, Forsk Cklorodopsis 48. granulatus, Stimps Etisus 49. lsevimanus, Randall . . Etisodes 50. electra, Herbst 51. anaglyptus, M.-Edw. . . Menippe 52. legouilloni, A. M.-Edw. Pilumnus 53. vespertilio, Fabr 54. pulcker, sp. n 55. rufopunctatus, Stimps. . . 56. lanatus, Latr 57. semilanatus, sp. n 58. seminudus, sp. n 59. cursor ?, A. M.-Edw. . . 60. labyrintkicus, sp. n 61. pugilator, A. M.-Edw. . Actumnus 62. setifer, De Haan Cryptocceloma, g. n. 63. fimkriatum, M.-Edw. . . Pilumnopeus 64. serratifrons, Kinahan . . Ozius 65. guttatus, var. speciosus, Hilyen Page 206 207 207 208 208 209 209 210 211 212 213 214 214 215 216 217 217 218 218 219 219 220 220 222 222 223 224 225 225 227 228 228 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. XV Page Neptunus 66. pelagicus, L 229 67. hastatoides, Fabr 229 Achelous 68. granulatus, M.-Edw. . . 230 Thalamita 69. admete, Herbst 230 70. sima, M.-Edw 231 71. stinrpsonii, A. M.-Edw. 232 72. crenata, Riipp 232 Goniosoma 73. variegatum, Fab)- 232 74. spinif erum, sp. n 233 Nectocarciuus 75. integrifrons, Latr 234 Lupocyclus 76. rotundatus, Ad. $ W... 234 Kraussia 77. nitida, Stimps 235 Telphusa 78. crassaP, A. M.-Edw. . . 235 Gelasimus 79. signatus, Hess 236 Ocypoda 80. ceratoplithalma, Pallas . 237 81. kuklii, Be Haan 237 Macrophtkalinus 82. punctulatus, sp. n 237 Euplax 83. boscii, Audouin 238 Camptoplax, g. u. 84. coppingeri, sp. n 239 Pseudorhonibila 85. vestita, var. sexdentata, Haswell 240 86. sulcatifrons, var. n. aus- tralieusis 242 Ceratoplax 87. arcuata, sp. n 243 88. ? laevis, sp. n 244 Metopograpsus 89. niessor, Forsk 245 Cliasmagnatlius 90. lsevis, Dana 246 Sesarrna 91. bidens, Be Haan ? 246 Pinnotheres 92. villosulus, Guer.-Me'nev. 247 Mycteris 93. longicarpus, Latr 248 Halicarcinus 94. ovatus, Stimps 248 Leucosia 95. ocellata, Bell 249 96. wbitei, Bell 249 97. craniolaris, var. n. leevi- mana 250 Page Myra 98. carinata, Bell 250 99. aiiinis, Bell 260 100. manimillaris, Bell .... 251 101. australis, Haswelll .... 251 Phlyxia 102. crassipes, Bell 252 103. lambriformis, Bell .... 252 Nursia 104. sinuata, 3fiers 252 Nursilia 105. dentata, Bell 253 Ipbiculus 100. spongioses, Ad. 8f W. . 253 Arcania 107. pulcherrima, Hasivell . . 253 Lithadia 108. sculpta, Haswell 254 Oreophorus 109. reticulatus, Ad. $ W... 254 110. frontalis, sp. n 254 Matuta 111. victrix, Fabr 256 112. inermis, sp. n 256 Calappa 113. hepatica, L 257 Dorippe 114. dorsipes, L 257 115. australieusis, sp. n 258 Anomura. Cryptodromia 1. lateralis, Gray 259 Petalomera 2. pulchra, sp. n 260 Paratymolus 3. bituberculatus, var. n. gracilis 261 4. sexspinosus, sp. n 261 Diogenes 5. rectinianu's, sp. n 262 Pagurus 6. imbricatus, M.-Edw. . . 264 7. hessii, sp. n 264 Clibanarius 8. taeniatus, M.-Edtv 265 Eupagurus 9. compressipes, sp. n 266 10. kirkii, sp. n 267 Petrolisthes 11. japonicus, Be Haan, var. inermis, Haswell 268 12. lainarckii, Leach 268 13. haswelli, sp. n 269 14. annulipes, Wliite 270 15. corallicola, Haswell ? . . 271 XVI SYSTEMATIC TND£X. Page Polyonyx ] 0. obesulus, White 272 Pachycheles 17. pulcbellus, Haswell 273 PorceUana 18. nitida, var. n. rotundi- frons 274 19. dispar, Stimps 275 20. quadrilobata, sp. n 276 Galathea 21. australieusis, Stimps. . . 'Ill 22. elegans, White 278 Munida 23. spinulifera, sp. n 279 Mastigocbirus 24. quadrilobatus, Miers . . 280 Macrura. Gebia 1. carinicauda, Stimps. 280 Gebiopsis 2. darwinii, sp. n 281 Axius 3. plectrorbyncbus, Strahl. 282 Tbalassina 283 Alpbeus 5. edwardsii, Audouin. . . . 284 6. obesomanus, Dana 287 7. gracilipes, Stimps 287 8. minor, var. ueptunus, Dana 288 9. cornatidaruni, Hasicett . 289 10. villosus, M.-Edwards . . 290 Pontonia 11. tridacnse, Peters 290 Harpilius 12. inerniis, sp. u 291 Ancbistia 13. petittbouarsi, Audouin ? 293 Coralliocaris ? 14. trideutata, sp. n. . . . 294 Palsernon 15. intermedins, Stimps. . . 295 Sicyonia 295 Penseus 17. granulosus, Haswell. . . . i".).-, 18. velutinus, Dana 296 296 Stomatopoba. Squilla 1. nepa, Latr 298 Gonodactylus 2. cbiragra, Fabr • J. grapbiu,us,7frMe(ined.), Miers ISOPODA. Ligia 1. gaudicbaudii, var. uus- trabensis, Dana ? .... Ceratotboa 2. imbricata, Fabr Cirolana 3. multidigitata, Dana . . 4. scbiodtei, sp. n 5. tenuistylis, sp. n 6. lata, var. n. Integra. . . . Rocinela 7. orientalis, Schiodte 4* Meinert Oymodocea 8. longistylis, sp. n Cerceis 9. bidentata, var. n. asperi- caudata Cilicsea 10. latreillei, Leach 11. latreillei, var. crassicau- data, Hasicell Haswellia 12. carnea, Haswell Anisopoda. Parantbura 1. australis, Haswell .... Amphipoda. Epbippipbora 1. kroyeri, Wliite Leucotboe 2. spinicarpa, var. commen- salis, Haszvell 3. brevidigitata, sp. n MeUta 4. australis, Hasicell .... Mcera 5. ramsayi, Haswell 6. rubromaculata, Stimps. . Megamoera 7. suensis, Haswell ? .... 8. tbomsoni, sp. n Podocerus 9. austrabs, Haswell .... Caprella 10. a3quilibra, Say 11. uttenuata, Dana p .... 298 298 299 300 301 302 303 304 304 305 306 308 309 311 311 312 312 313 315 315 315 317 318 319 320 320 OSTRACODA. Cypridina 1. albo-maculata, Baird Cirripedia. Balanns 1. trigonus, Darxoin 2. amanllis, Darwin SYSTEMATIC DTDEX. XT11 Page Acasta :>. sulcata, Lam., var. Pago . . . , <_>1.2 .. 321 Pycnogonida. 321 321 Achelia 1. laevis, Hodge, var. aus- traliiiiisis 323 Phoxichilidium 2. hoekii, sp. n 324 ALCYONARLA. By Stuart 0. Ridley. Nephthya 1. jukesi, Gray, var 332 Spongodes 2. dorida, Esper 332 3. heinprichi, Klunzinger ?. 332 4. spinosa, Gray, var 332 5. studeri, sp. n 333 Telesto 6. sniithi, Gray 334 Pteroides 7. javanica, Bleeker 334 Virgularia 8. sp 335 Muricella 9. teiiera, sp. n 335 Muricea 10. uinbraticoides, Studer. . 336 Ecbinornuricea 11. indo-nialaccensis, sp. n. 33G Echinogorgia 12. flabellum, Esper 337 Plexam'a 13. praslonga, sp. n., var. ty- pica '• -, var. cmerea 340 14. miniacea, Ehr 341 Leptonroraia 15. flexilis, Verrill? 341 16. australiensis, sp. n 342 Psarnruogorgia 17. rectangularis, sp. n 344 Juncella 18. juncea, Pallas 345 19. gernmacea, M.-Edw. . . 346 20. elongata, Pallas, var. . . 346 21. fragilis, sp. n 347 Ellisella 22. calamus, Studer 348 Ctenocella 23. pectinata, Pallas 348 Suberogorgia 24. suberosa, Pallas 349 Briar eum 25. ? sp 349 Callipodium 26. australiense, sp. n 350 Solanderia 27. ? sp 351 Iciligorgia 28. orientalis, sp. n 351 Sipbonogorgia 29. nih'abilis, Klunzinger, var. flava 352 Solenocaulum 30. tortuosum, Gray 353 Leucoella 31. cervicornis, Gray 355 Melitodes 32. albitincta, sp. n 357 AEopsella 33. textif ormis, Lam 358 34. clavigera, sp. u 360 Acabaria 35. japonica, Verrill 361 36. sen-ata, sp. n 362 Psilacabaria, g. n. 37. gracilliina, sp. n 364 Tubipora 38. hemprichi, Ehr 365 SPONGIIDA. By Stuaht O. Ridley. Cacospongia 1. nioAior, Schmidt 378 Eusporigia 2. foliacea, Esper 378 3. officinalis, L., var, caver- nosa 379 4. septosa, Lamk 381 XV111 SYSTEMATIC INKE Page Hippospongia 5. derasa, sp. n 882 Stelospongus 6. excavatus, sp. n 383 7. irnplexus, sp. n 384 8. intertextus, Hyatt .... 385 Carterispougia 9. otaliitica, Esper 385 10. laruellosa, Esper 386 11. fissurata, Lamk 386 Hircinia 12. borrens, Selenka 387 13. sp 387 Dysidea 14. favosa, Marsh 388 15. fusca, Carter 388 16. digitifera, sp. n 389 17. semicanalis, sp. n 389 Psammopemma 18. densuin, Marsh., var. n. subfibrosa 390 Aplysina 19. mernbranosa, Pallas . . . 391 Iaiithella 20. flabeUiforinis, Pallas . . 392 Chalina 21. monilata, sp. n 394 Cladocbalina 22. aruigiera, Duch 394 23. sp 395 24. nuda, sp 395 , var. n. abrupti- spicula 396 25. subarmigera, sp. n 397 26. pergamentacea, Ridley. . 398 Acervocbalina, g. n. 27. finitima, Schmidt 399 Tuba 28. bullata, Lamk 399 29. confcederata, Lam 400 Sipbonocbalina 30. tubulosa, Esper, var. . . 401 Tubulodigitus 31. communis, Carter .... 401 Toxocbalina, g. n. 32. folioides, Bowerbanh . . 402 33. robusta, sp. n 403 34. murata, sp. n 404 Pacbycbalina 35.1obata, Esper 404 36. macrodactyla, Lamk. . . 405 Eeniera 37. indistincta,-Boweri.,rar. 407 38. sc-ypbonoides, Lamk. . . 407 39. ferula, Boiverb 408 40. aquseductus, Schmidt . . 409 Pago 41. testudinaria, Lamk. . . 409 42. «p 410 43. sp 410 44. sp 411 Pellina 45. uiuricata, sp. n 411 46. aliformis, sp. n 412 47. sp 413 48. sp 413 49. eusiphonia, sp. n 414 Protoscbmidtia 50. luspidula, sp. u 414 Scbmidtia 51. variabilis, sp. n 415 Amorpbina 52. megalorrbapbis, Carter . 416 Tedania 53. digitata, Schm., var. . . 417 Rbizocbalina 54. fistulosa, Bowerb., var. n. infradeusata 420 55. singaporensis, Carta-, \&r. 421 56. spatbulifera, sp. u 421 57. caualis, sp. n 422 Gellius 58. coucbi, Bowerb., var. ce- ratina, n 423 59. varius; Boiverb 424 60. fibulatus, Schmidt .... 424 61. cyniiformis, Esper .... 425 Gelliodes, g. n. 62. fibulata, Carter? 427 Ampbilectus 63. tibiellifer, sp. u 428 64. bispidulus, sp. n 429 Myxilla 65. arborescens, sp. n 430 Orella 66. scbrnidti, sp. n 432 Iotrocbota, g. n. 67. purpurea, Boicerb 434 68. baculifera, sp. u 435 Esperia 66. parisbi, Bcncerb 436 70. pellucida, sp. n 437 71. obscura, Carter 438 Pboriospongia 72. fibrosa, sp. n 439 Opblitispougia 73. australiensis, sp. n 442 Clatbria 74. aculeata, sp. n 443 75. tuberosa, Boicerb 444 76. coppingeri, sp. u 445 77. remwardti, Vosm., var. subcylindrica 446 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. XIX Page reinwardti, var. pal- mata 447 78. frondifera, Boioerb 448 Rbaphidopblus 79. arborescens, sp. n 450 80. procerus, sp. n 451 81. sp 452 Acarnus 82. ternatus, sp. u 453 Ecbinodictyum 83. bilamellatum, Lamk. . . 454 84. costiferum, Lamk. .... 455 85. gloinoratuui, sp. n 456 , var. subglobosum . 457 80. cancellation, Lamk, . . 457 Raspailia 87. bifurcata, sp. n 459 88. australiensis, sp. n 400 89. clathrata, sp. n 461 Axinella 90. ecbidnpea, Lamk 462 Acantbella 91. sp 463 Leucopkloeus 92. fenestrates, sp. u 464 ■, var 464 Suberites 93. carnosus, John&t 465 94. epipbytum, Lamk 405 Pago Hyineniacidon 95. earuucula, Boioerb 466 90. agminafca, sp. n 40(5 97. sp 467 Spirastrella 98. vagabunda, sp. n 408 99. congenera, sp. n 409 100. decumbens, sp. u 470 Stelletta 101. purpuroa, sp. n 473 , var. retroflexa . . 473 102. clavosa, sp. n 474 103. sp 470 Stellottinopsis 104. carteri, sp. n 470 Tethyopsis 105. dissimilis, sp. n 477 Geodia 106. globostellifera, Carter . . 480 Placospongia 107. carinata, Boioerb 481 Leucetta 108. primigenia, Hiickel, var. inicrorrbapbis, id. .... 482 Leucaltis 109. batbybia, Hiickel, var. australiensis, u 482 Leuconia 110. saccharata, Hiickel . . , 482 Part II. COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. BIRDS. By R. Bowdleb Shabpe. Foudia 1. madagascariensis, L. . 483 Critbagra 2. cbrysopyga, Swains. . Francolinus . 483 Sterna 483 . 484 Zosterops 5. madagascariensis, L. . . 484 Corvus 6. scapulatns, Baud 484 Turtur 7. coppingeri, sp. n 484 Strepsilas 8. interpres, L 484 Ardea 9. atricapilla, Afzel 485 10. bubulcus, Sav 485 XX SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Page Strepsilas 11. interpres, L 485 Puffinus 12. chlororhynchus, Less. . . 485 Sterna 13. anaestbeta, Scop 485 Page Gyp-is 14. alba, Sparrm 485 Anous 15. stolidus, L 485 REPTILIA. By Albert Guntheb. Hemidactylus 1. frenatus 486 Gerrhonotus 2. madagascariensis 486 MOLLUSCA. By Edgab A. Smith. Gastbopoda. Conus 1. arenatus, Hwass 487 2. bebrseus, L 487 3. turriculatus, Soto 487 4. rniliaris, Hwass 488 5. literatus, L 488 6. millepunctatus, Lam. . . 488 7. flavidus, Lam 488 8. tessellatus, Born 488 9. striates, L 488 10. martensi, sp. n 488 11. articulatus, Sow 489 Pleurotorna 12. grisea, sp. n 489 Terebra 13. babylonica, Lam 490 14. cerithina, Lam 490 15. dimidiata 490 16. bruguieri, Desk 490 17. casta, Hinds 491 Murex 18. adustus, Lam 491 19. puuiilus, Adams 491 20. infans, sp. n 491 21. darrosensis, sp. n 492 Pisania 22. ignea, Om 492 23. nndosa, L 492 Columbella 24. turturina, Lam 492 25. nympba, Kiener 493 26. seycnellensis, sp. n 493 27. moleculina, Duclos .... 493 28. e-incinnata, Martens. . . . 494 29. rufopiperata, sp. n 494 30. amirantium, sp. n 494 31. conspersa, Gaskoin ... 495 32. albocaudata, sp. n 495 Nassa 33. arcularia, L 496 34. grauifera, Kiener 496 35. gaudiosa, Hinds 496 36. stiguiaria, var 496 Phos 37. nodicostatus, var 496 Purpura 38. bippocastanum 496 39. sertuni, Brug 496 Sistrum 40. ricinus, L 497 Coralliophila 41. madreporarum, Sow. . . 497 42. amirantium, sp. n 497 Leptoconchus 43. rostratus, Adams 497 Fasciolaria 44. filamentosa, Lam 497 Latirus 45. nassatula, Lam 497 Oliva 46. episcopabis, Lam 497 Harpa 47. minor 498 Mitra 48. episcopalis, L 498 49. coronata, Chemn 498 50. luctuosa, Adams 498 51. tenuis, Sow 498 Turricula 52. exasperata, Chemn 498 53. mucronata, Sivains 498 54. modesta, Reeve 499 55. bipartita, sp. n 499 Marginella 56. pictmata, G. 8f H. Nevill . 499 Doliuni 57. pomum, L 499 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. XXI Page Ranella 58. pusilla, var 500 Triton 59. eancellinus, Roissy .... 500 Natica 60. tessellata, Phil 500 Cyprsea '61. aseUus, L 500 Trivia 6:2. scabriuscula, Gray .... 500 Erato 63. corrugata, Hinds 500 Littorina 64. glabrata, Phil 500 Cerithium 65. echinaturn, Lam 500 66. columna, Sow 500 67. albovaricosuin, sp. n. . . 501 68. amirantium, sp. n 501 69. acutinodulosuin, sp. n. . . 501 70. kochi, Phil 502 Triplioris 71. rnirificus, Desh 502 72. rnonilifer, Hinds 502 73. elegans, Hinds 502 74. maxillaris, Hinds 502 Strorubus 75. mauritianus, Lam 502 76. gibberulus, L 503 77. noridus, Lam 503 78. coluniba, Lam 503 Pterocera 79. aurantia, Lam 503 Calyptrasa 80. cicatricosa, Peeve 503 Nerita 81. plexa, Chemn 503 82. plicata, Chemn 503 83. polita, L 503 84. albicilla, L 503 Neritina 85. rangi ana, Recluz 503 Turbo 86. histrio, Reeve 503 87. tursicus, Reeve 504 88. coronatus, Gm 504 Pbasianella 89. setbiopica, Phil 504 Trochus 90. aniirantiuni, sp. n 504 Pnge 91. australis, Lam 505 92. labio, L 505 Cylichna 93. protracta, Gonl d 505 Tornatina 94. voluta, Quoy § Gaim, . . 505 Pyramidella 95. maculosa, Lain 505 96. terebellum, Midler 505 97. sulcatus, Adams 505 Obemnitzia 98. coppingeri, sp. n 505 Pbyllidia 99. varicosa, Lam 506 Doris 100. coriacea, Abraham .... 506 101. mabilla, Abraham .... 506 CONCEOFEIIA. Cytherea 1. obliquata, Hanley 506 Circe 2. pectinata, L 506 3. gibbia, var 506 Tellina 4. elegans, Wood 507 5. semilsevis, Martens .... 507 6. staurella, Lam 507 7. rugosa, Born 507 8. scobinata, L 507 9. gratiosa, Rbmer 507 Cardium 10. fornicatutn, Sow 507 11. pulchrum, Reeve 507 Gastrochsena 12. mytiloides, Lam 507 Lucina 13. exasperata, Reeve 507 14. punctata, L 508 15. clausa, Phil 508 16. cumingii, var 508 Modiola 17. auriculata, Krauss .... 508 18. elegans, Gray 508 Area 19. divaricata, Soiv 508 Cucullsea 20. concamerata, Chemn. . . 508 ECHTNODEHMATA. By F. Jeffbey Bell. (Page 509.) Neoplax opbiodes, g. et sp. a 512 XX11 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. CRUSTACEA. Page Decapoda. Brachyura. Achseus 1. lnevioculis, sp. n 520 Camposcia 2. retusa, Latr 520 Huenia 3. pacifica, Miers 520 Menaetbius 4. monoceros, Latr 521 Stilbognatbus 5. martensii, sp. n 521 Pararnitlirax 6. longispinus, De Haan, var. bituberculatus .... 522 Hyastenus 7. oryx, A. M.-Edio 522 8. ovatus, Dana 522 Naxia 9. petersii, Hihjendorf .... 523 Eurynome 10. stimpsonii, sp. n 523 Micippa 11. tbalia, Herbst,\ar.haam, Stimps 524 Paramicippa 12. asperimanus, sp. n 525 Entonionyx, g. n. 13. spinosus, sp. n 526 Lambrus 14. calappoides, Ad. fyWh.? 527 Euxanthus 15. exsciilptus, Herbst, var. rugosus, n 527 Lopbactsea 16. semigranosa, Heller .... 527 Lopbozozvmus 17. dodone, Herbst 527 Liornera 18. punctata, M.-Edio 528 Acisea 19. rufopvmctata, M.-Edio. . . 528 Atergatopsis 20. granulatus, A. M.-Edw. 529 Xantbodes 21. lamarckii, M.-Edw 529 Carpilodes 22. rugatus, M.-Edw 529 Actaeodes 23. tomentosus, M.-Edw. . . 530 Leptodius 24. exaratus, M.-Edw 530 By E. J. Miers. 25. exaratus, var. gracilis, Dana Pbyrnodius 26. rugipes, Heller Cblorodius 27. niger, Forsk 28. miliaris, A. M.-Edw. . . Cblorodopsis 29. melanodactylus, A.M.-E. 30. areolatus, M.-Edw Etisodes 31. electra, Herbst Cymo 32. andreossii, Aud Actumuus 33. setifer, DeHaan Euriippellia 34. annubpes, M.-Edw Ozius 35. frontalis, M.-Edw Eripbia 36. lsevimanus, M.-Ediv. . . 37. , var. sniitbii, Mac- Leay 38. scabricula, Dana Trapezia 39. cymodoce, Herbst 40. ferruginea, Latr 41. rufopunctata, Herbst . . Tetralia 42. cavimanus, Heller Page 530 531 531 531 531 532 532 532 533 533 533 534 535 535 535 536 536 537 538 538 538 539 Xipbonectes 43. vigilans, Dana, var. ob- tusidentatus, n Scylla 44. serrata, Forsk Acbelous 45. granulatus, M.-Ediv. .... Goniosoma 46. natator, Herbst Tbalamita 47. sirna, M.-Edw. 48. quadrilobata, sp. n 49. Integra, Dana , 50. crenata, Riipp , 51. pi eta, Stimps Lissocarcinus 52. orbicularis, Dana Gelasimus 53. annubpes, M.-Edw 541 54. dussumieri, M.-Edw. . . 541 Ocypoda 55. ceratopbtbalrna, Pa lias. . 542 539 539 540 540 540 541 SYSTEMATIC INDEX. Pace 5G. cordimanus, Des?7i 542 Macrophthaluius 57. parvimanuB, M.-Edw. . . 542 Euplax 58. boscii, Aud 542 Dotilla 59. fenestrata, Hilgendorf ' . . 543 Carcinoplax 60. integra, sp. n 543 Grapsus 61 . maciilatus, Catesby .... 544 62. strigosus, Herbst 544 Geograpsus 63. grayi, M.-Ediv 545 Metop< igrapsus 64. messor, Forsk 545 Liolophus 65. planissimus, Herbst .... 545 Xantkasia 66. murigera, Tiliite 546 Pbilyra 67. rectangularis, sp. n 546 Pseudophilyra 68. polita, sp. n 547 Nursilia 69. cleutata, Bell 548 Arcania 70. undecinispinosa,jDe.ffafira 548 Ebalia 71. granulata, Riijjpell .... 549 Calappa 72. bepatica, Linn 550 73. gallus, Herbst, var. bi- coriiis 550 Cymopolia 74. wbitei, sp. n 551 Anomura. Dromidia 1. spongiosa, Stimps., var. ? stimpsonii, u 552 Dromia 2. Tidgaris, M.-Edw. 553 Homalodromia, g. n. 3. coppingeri, sp. n 554 Birgus 4. latro, L 555 xxm Page Ccenobita 5. perlata, M.-Edw 555 i'agurus 6. puuctiUatus, M.-Edio.. . 555 7. guttatus, Olivier ? .... 555 Calcinus 8. tibicen, Herbst 557 Petrolistbes 9. lamarckii, Leach 557 10. , var. asiaticus, Leach 567 11. annulipes, Miers 558 12. maculatus, M.-Edw. . . 558 13. villosus, Richters ? .... 559 Polyonyx 14. biunguicidatus, Dana . . 559 Galatbea 15. spinosirostris, Dana ? . . 560 Munida 16. edwardsii, sp. n 500 Macrura. Alpbeus 1. obesornanus, Dana .... 501 2. edwardsii, Audouin .... 561 3. lsevis, Randall 561 4. minor, var. neptunus, Dana 562 Pontonia 5. brevirostris, sp. n 562 Coralliocaris 6. gramiuea, Dana 563 Penaaus 7. canaliculatus, Olivier . . 503 8. ricbtersii, sp. n 504 Stomatopoda. Gcmodactylus 1. cbiragra, Fabr 565 2. grapburus, Miers 506 3. elegans, sp. n 566 Amphipoda. Mcera 1. diversiruanus, sp. n 567 COLEOPTEEA. By C. O. Waterhouse. Cratopus adspersus, sp. n 576 XXIV STSTEMATIC INDEX. LEPIDOPTERA. By A. G. Butler. Deiopeia lactea, sp. n Page 577 ALCYONARIA. By Stuart 0. Ridley. Page Spongodes 1. uni color, Gray 579 2. studeri, sp. n 579 , var. laevior 579 Nepbtbya 3. sp 579 4. sp 579 Muricea 5. bifurcata, sp. n 579 Jimcella 6. genimacea, M.-Edw. . . 580 Wrigbtella 7. cbrysantbus, Gray .... 581 8. coccinea, Gray 581 SPONGHDA. By Stuart O. Ridley. Cacospongia 1. cavernosa, Schmidt .... 590 Hippospongia 2. intestinalis, Lamk., var. . 590 3. sinuosa, Pallas 591 -, var. raauritiana . . 591 , var. deeidua, Hyatt 592 Pbyllospongia 4. papyracea, Esper 593 5. niadagascarensis, Hyatt 594 , var.supraoculata, u. 594 Carterispougia 6. otabitica, Esper 595 7. mautelli, Bowerb 595 8. pennatula, Lamk 595 Hircinia 9. f usca, Carter 596 10. byssoides, Lamk 596 11. sp 597 Dysidea 12. couica, Bowerb 597 13. gummhiea, sp. n 597 Oligoceras 14. conulosmn, sp. n 599 Aplysina 15. fusca, Carter 600 16. pallasi, sp. u 600 lantbella 17. flabellifomiis, Pallas .. 601 Cboudrilla 18. mixta, Schulze ? 602 Cbaliua 19. elougata, Lamk 603 20. sp 603 Acervocbalina 21. finitima, Schmidt, var. . . 604 Reniera 22. iudistiucta, Bowerb., var. 605 23. rosea, Boioerb 605 24. cauierata, sp. n 605 25. cribriforruis, sp. n 606 26. sp 607 Pelliua 27. sp 607 Tedania 28. digitata, Schmidt 607 Rbizocbaliua 29. pellucida, sp. n 608 Desmacidon 30. riuiosa, sp. n 609 Iotrocbota 31. purpurea, Bowerb 610 32. baculifera, sp. u 610 Esperia 33. gelatinosa, sp. n 611 Clatbria 34. froudifera, Bowerb 612 35. decumbeus, sp. u 612 36. niseandrina, sp. u 614 Acaruus 37. ternatus, sp. n 615 Ecbiuonerua 38. sp 616 39. gracilis, sp. u 617 Asiuella 40. spiculifera, Lamk 617 41. proliferaus, sp. n 618 Leucopblceus 42. proteus, sp. n 620 43. fenestratus, var 621 Suberites 44. sp 622 SYSTEMATIC INDEX Pago Vioa 45. schmidti, Ridley 622 4(>. transitoria, sp. □ 623 47. punctulata, sp. n 623 Tetbva 48. cliftoni, Boicerb (524 Tetilla 49. dactyloidea, Carter .... 625 Erylus 50. cvlindrigerus, sp. n 626 Stelletta 51. acervus, Boioerb 627 XXV PttRO 52. purpurea, var. parvi- Btella 627 Leucott .i 53. primigenia, var. megalix- rhaphis, Iliickel 628 Leucaltis 54. bathybia, Ilachel, var. mascareuica 628 Leucortis 55. anguinea, sp n 629 Leuconia 56. echinata, Schuffner .... 630 THE ZOOLOGICAL COLLECTIONS OF H.M.S. 'ALERT.' SUMMARY OF THE VOYAGE. BY R. W. COPPINGER, M.D., Staff-Surgeon R.N. During the summer of 1878 it was resolved by the Admiralty to equip a vessel for the performance of special surveying-work on the western shores of Patagonia, among the South-Pacific Islands, and on the eastern and northern shores of Australia ; in addi- tion to which, it was the wish of the Hydrographer of the Navy, Captain (now Sir Frederick) Evans, F.li.S., that no oppor- tunity should be lost of collecting objects of natural history when- ever the requirements of the survey brought the vessel into regions whose zoology was hitherto but imperfectly known. It was in accordance with these views that on the 20th August, 1878, H.M.S. ' Alert ' was commissioned at Sheerness, with a complement of 120 officers and men, by Captain Sir George Xares, who, by a happy coincidence, had commanded the same vessel in the Polar Expedition of 1875-76. On the 20th of the following month we sailed from Plymouth. On the outward voyage we touched for a few days at Madeira and St. Vincent respectively ; and at both of these places some shallow- water dredging was accomplished, resulting in the acquisition of a small collection of marine invertebrates, in which, as might have been expected, there was little, if any thing, of special interest. B 2 VOYAGE OF U.M.S. ' ALERT. During our further voyage through the South Atlantic a course was held which brought us over the Hotspur and Victoria Banks — submerged coral-reefs which are situated between the parallels of 17g° and L2° S. lat., and are about 180 miles from the east coast of Brazil. In these two places we plied our dredges in depths ranging from 35 to 39 fathoms, obtaining thereby a large number of zoolo- gical specimens, among which were several novelties in the classes of Sponges and Polyzoa. The collection made at these stations proved to be of special interest, as it helped to fill up a gap unavoid- ably left by the ' Challenger ' expedition in the marine zoology of the South Atlantic. On the 27th November we anchored in the estuary of the river Plate, off Monte Video, where we remained until the 14th Decem- ber. Sailing on the latter date, we shaped a course for the Falkland Islands, and aiTived at Stanley Harbour on the 26th inst. A few weeks prior to the time of our visit to the Falklands a peculiar avalanche of semifluid peat had poured down from the summit of one of the low hills, laying waste a portion of the settlement. We again put to sea on the evening of the 27th December, and steering to the eastward, entered the Strait of Magellan on the first day of the year 1879. After stopping for a few days at the Chilian settlement of Sandy Point, we proceeded to our surveying- ground among the channels on the west coast of Patagonia. Here we spent the greater portion of the two succeeding years, executing surveys of previously uncharted waters, and adding to those which had been partially effected by our predecessors in the same field ; but during the more rigorous winter months we each year proceeded north to Coquimbo, on the Chilian coast, where our ship was refitted and fresh supplies of stores were obtained *. As the requirements of the survey necessitated our visiting and anchoring in a great many bays and inlets in this remote region, frequent opportunities occurred for shallow-water dredging, so that we were able to make a large collection of marine invertebrates — a branch of research to which our attention was more especially directed, as we were aware that in other departments of biology the work done by the ' Erebus ' and ' Terror,' ' Nassau,' and ' Challenger ' of our own navy, as well as by many foreign vessels, left little to be desired. During the month of March 1880 a visit extending over a few days was made to Skyring Water, a large and almost completely landlocked sheet of water situated to the eastward of the Cordillera, and, so far as we yet know, only accessible by ship through a narrow channel by which it communicates with the main Strait of Magellan. And here I should remark that in the month of July 1879, and during the surplus time allotted for refitting our ship on the Chilian coast, a brief visit was made to the island of St. Ambrose, which lies about 500 miles to the north-west of Coquimbo. * During the winter of 1879-80 Sir George Nares returned to England, and was succeeded in the command of the 'Alert ' by Captain Maclear, formerly of the ' Challenger ' Expedition. BUMMARr. O On the 14th June, 1880, we bade adieu to the South-American coast and sailed for Tahiti, spending much time on the way in searching for the so-called Minerva Reef, which was reputed to exist some 60 miles to the north-east of Manga Eeva, one of the Paumotu group. Arriving at Tahiti on the Gth of August, we made a stay of twelve days at that interesting island, when we again got under way and pursued a circuitous route towards the great Fiji group. The first place at which we touched on this voyage was Nassau Island, whence we proceeded to the Union group, in 80|-0 S. lat., passing within sight of Tema Reef and the Danger Islands, which were found to be incorrectly placed on the charts. We made a short stay at Oatafu, the most westerly island of the Union group, and thence proceeded to Fiji. We anchored off the settlement of Levuka in the island of Ovalau, Fiji, on the 18th of September, and remained there until the 10th of October. We then steamed over to Tongatabu, in the Friendly Islands, where we made a pleasant stay of ten days, but subse- quently spent some very dull weeks, aggravated by unusually boisterous weather, in an uneventful search for the La Ranee Bank, the non-existence of which was, however, satisfactorily demon- strated. We returned to Levuka on the 4th of December, and remained in harbour for ten days, when we entered upon the last portion of our Pacific cruise, viz. the voyage from Fiji to Sydney. We arrived at Sydney on the 23rd of January, 1881, and re- mained there, refitting, until the 15th of April, when we steamed up the east coast of Australia to our next surveying-ground. During the ensuing six months we visited Port Curtis, Port Molle, and Port Denison on the east coast of Queensland ; Lizard Island, Flinders Island, Clack Island, Bird Island, Percy Islands, Clairemont Islands, and Albany Island, adjoining the coast ; and while engaged on the survey of the Prince of Wales Channel, in Torres Straits, we anchored off Wednesday, Thursday, Friday, Home, West, Prince of Wales, Hammond, Goode, and Booby Islands. In all these localities marine specimens were collected, as well as in the more open parts of the Prince of Wales Channel, where the depth rarely exceeds 30 fathoms. A good many inter- esting specimens were also obtained through the assistance of the pearl-shell divers, who have an extensive and lucrative industry in these waters. On leaving this channel we proceeded westwards through the Arafura Sea, sounding and dredging, until we reached Port Darwin, in North-west Australia. Here we remained from the 3rd to the 18th of November, when we again got under way and steamed through the Eastern Archipelago to Singapore. We reached this port on the 18th November, 1881, and remained there for two and a half months, spending most of the time in dock, where our ship underwent an extensive refit. We now received orders to undertake a survey of the Amirantes and neighbouring islands and reefs in the South-Indian Ocean, using Seychelles as our base for b2 4 VOYAGE OF H.M.8. ' ALERT. supplies. We accordingly sailed from Singapore on the 5th Feb- ruary, 1882, and steered for the Seychelle Islands, touching on the way at Colombo. On the 4th of March we reached Bird Island, the most northerly of the Scychelle group ; and as we remained at anchor there until the following morning, we had an opportunity, among other things, for exploring the island and accomplishing some dredging-work in the shallow water about the ship. On the next day we steamed over to Mahe, the chief island of the group. After some days spent here in provisioning and coaling the ship, during which time our boats did some useful dredging in the channel between Mahe and St. Anne's Islands, we steamed over to the Amirante group, the most northerly of which is only about a day's run from Mahe. We had orders to make a survey of the Amirantes, and, as far as time would permit, of the other coral islands which extend thence in an irregular chain southward towards Madagascar. The Amirante group consists altogether of twenty-one low coral islets, resting, with the exception of He des Eoches (which is sepa- rated by a deep channel), on an extensive coral bank, which is 89 miles in length, with an average breadth of 19 miles, and whose long axis lies in a N.N.E. and S.S.W. direction. It is included be- tween the limits of 4° 50|' and 6° V2\' S. lat., and 53° 45' and 52° 50|' E. long., and is thus about 700 miles distant from the nearest part of the East-African coast. Some of the islets and sand-cays of which it is composed, and which are included in the above enumeration, are so arranged in clusters that for all practical purposes the group may be regarded as consisting of nine islets, which have been named African, Eagle, Darros, Des Eoches, Poivre, Etoile, Marie Louise, Des Neufs, and Boudeuse Islands. From the Amirantes we moved over to Alphonse Island, which occupies an isolated position GO miles S.W. by S. of the southern extremity of the Amirante Bank ; and thence proceeded to Pro- vidence Island, which is about 240 miles from the Amirantes in a S.W. by S. direction, and about 200 miles from Cape Amber, in Madagascar. After a short stay at each of these islands, we steamed over to the Glorioso group, which consists of three islands, also of coral formation, and situated about 120 miles W. by N. of the northern extremity of Madagascar. Every effort was made to investigate the fauna and flora of these islands as far as time and other circumstances would permit, so that sufficient materials were accumulated to connect their natural history with that of Seychelles to the northward and Madagascar to the southward. With our departure from the Glorioso Islands the surveying opera- tions of the ' Alert ' were brought to a close. On the 12th of May we reached Mozambique, whence, after a stay of a few days, we proceeded on our homeward voyage, stopping en route at AlgoaBay, Simon's Bay, Cape of Good Hope, St. Helena, and Fayal (in the Azores), and arrived in Plymouth Sound on the 3rd of September, 1882, after an absence of nearly four years. PART I. THE COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. M AMMALI A. BY OLDFIELD THOMAS. The Mammalia collected by Dr. Coppinger are too few in number and of too common occurrence to be deserving of special notice; but a very interesting series of Melanesian skulls was obtained by him from various islands in the Pacific, and of these the most important measurements are given in the following notes. 1. Skull of Torres-Straits Islander. (Plates I. & II. fig. A.) Male. Adult. ■ " Native chief of Xagheer Island, Torres Straits."— B. W. C. Length1 174; gl. occ.2 181. Breadth3 144. Height4 136. Maximum frontal breadth5 115 ; minimum frontal breadth6 99. Horizontal circumferences — preauricular7 237, total8 514. Transverse arcs— frontal9 286, bregmatic10 303, parietal11 323, occipital12 273. Longitudinal arcs — frontal13 121, parietal14 129, occipital15 113. Foramen magnum — length16 35, width17 29. Basinasal length18 105. Basialveolar length19 112. Bi- zygomatic breadth20 136. Height of — face21 98, malar22 25, alveolus23 22. Auriculo-orbital length24 72. Nasal height25 50, width26 24. Maxilla— length27 {55, width28 67. Mandible — bicondylar width29 126, bigoniac width30 99, symphy- sial height31 33, molar height32 29, coronoid height33 63, gouio- symphysial length (1. side)34 81. Ramus — height35 71, antero- posterior breadth36 35. Bigoniac arc37 194. Indices— latitudinal38 82-8, altitudinal39 78-2, frontal40 687, gnathic41 106-7, nasal42 48-0. i 9-12 is is 27 29 33 39 39 t,afcen according to Flower, Journ. Anthrop. Inst, x p. 172(1881), and Cat. CoU. Surg. i. p. xvii (1879). r a_s 13-17 2&-2e 28-32 31-37 40-^ Broca, Instruct. Craniol. (Paris, 187o). 6 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Subbrachycephalic, prognathous, just above leptorhine. Glabella prominent, about No. 3 of Broca's scale, lnion scarcely developed. This skull is unusually broad for a Melanesian, and has a some- what low nasal index ; it agrees, however, very well with No. 1193 of Prof. Flower's Catalogue * (" The cranium of a Papuan, from one of the islands in Torres Strait, <$ "), and its extreme prognathism shows that it undoubtedly belongs to the Melanesian race. It has undergone considerable occipital flattening on the left side, either from sleeping on a hard wooden pillow or some similar cause ; and this has no doubt caused the brain-case to be abnormally broad. The present specimen is said to be the skull of the last chief of the island of Nagheer, and is ornamented with two long strings of glass beads and tassels of red calico hanging from the zygomata. It has its orbits filled with red clay, on which are fastened oblong bits of mother-of-pearl for eyes ; there is an artificial nose carved in wood and painted red, and a red band of paint passes across the forehead. The right upper canine, lost after death but before the preparation of the skull, has been replaced by a wooden tooth. The four posterior teeth in the right lower jaw have all been lost during life, and their alveoli have quite closed up. 2. Skull of Torres-Straits Islander. (Plates I. & II. fig. B.) Male [?]. Adult. " Native woman of Nagheer Island, Torres Straits." — R. W. C Length 178 ; gl. occ. 181. Breadth 136. Height 137. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 112 ; minimum frontal breadth 95. Horizontal circumferences — preauricular 230, total 503. Transverse arcs — frontal 283, bregmatic 300, parietal 320, occipital 207. Longitudinal arcs — frontal 130, parietal 126, occipital 112. Foramen magnum — length 38, width 31. Basi- nasal length 103. Basialveolar length 105. Bizygomatic breadth 129. Height of — face 86, malar 24, alveolus 16. Auri- culo-orbital length 68. Nasal height 49, width 26. Maxilla — length 61, breadth 63. Mandible — bicondylar width 117, bigoniac width 93, symphysial height 31, molar height 24, coronoid height 52, gonio-sym- physial length SS. Ramus — height 64, antero-posterior breadth 31. Bigoniac arc 197. Indices — latitudinal 76-4, altitudinal 77*0, frontal 69*9, gnathic 101-9, nasal 53-1. Subdolichoeephalic, hypsicephalic, mesognathous, and platyrhine. Glabella low, about No. 1. No inion. Median line of nose very prominent. Similarly prepared to the last, the only differences being that the strings of beads from the zygomata are shorter and without * Op. cit. p. -2-1-2 MAMMALIA. 7 tassels, and there is a blue crescent-shaped mark on the glabella, just below the supraorbital red line. Although stated to be a " woman of Nagheer," there can bo little doubt, from its general appearand', that this skull is that of a man. It is a remarkably fine and typical head, and has therefore been thought worthy of a figure. The peculiar roof-like shape of the crown is noticeable, a state of skull called " ill-filled " by Dr. Cleland. " These skulls are placed on the graves where the bodies of their original possessors lie, and are surrounded with idols, models of snakes, &c, which are supposed to guard the dead." 3. Cranium of Solomon Islander. Female. Adult. " Solomon group ; particular island unknown." — It. W. C. Length 187: gl. occ. 187. Breadth 130. Height 133. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 110 ; minimum frontal breadth 100. Horizontal circumferences — preauricular 2-13, total 510. Trans- verse arcs — frontal 276, bregmatic 29-1, parietal 304, occipital 265. Longitudinal arcs — frontal 133, parietal 126, occipital 117. Foramen magnum — length 33, breadth 28. Basinasal length 102. Basialveolar length 102. Bizygomatic breadth 129. Height of — face 80, malar 21, alveolus 12. Auriculo- orbital length 68. Orbit— width* 39, height* 34. Nasal height 47, width 25. Maxilla— length 56, width 63. Indices — latitudinal 69-5, alritudinal 71'1, frontal 76-9, gnathic 100-0, orbital 87*2, nasal 53-2. Dolichocephalic, mesognathous, platyrhine ; orbit mesoseme. Glabella low, about No. 1 of Broca's scale. Nasal spine long, No. 4. Occipital crest scarcely visible. 4. Cranium of Maliicollo Islander, New Hebrides. Male. Aged. All the teeth gone and alveoli closed up. Length 170 ; gl. occ. 182. Breadth 128. Height 138. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 107 ; minimum frontal breadth 91. Horizontal circumferences — preauricular 232, total 481. Transverse arcs — frontal 276, bregmatic 301, parietal 320. Longitudinal arcs — frontal 131, parietal 139, occipital 104. Foramen magnum — length 29, width 25. Basinasal length 103. Bizygomatic breadth 137. Height of malar 22. Auri- culo-orbital length 68. Orbit — width 39, height 35. Nasal height 48, width 30. Indices — latitudinal 75-3, altitudinal 81-2, frontal 71*1, orbital 89-7, nasal .62-5. Subdolichocephalic, hypsicephalic, very platyrhine ; orbit mega- seme. Glabella very thick and gorilla-like, approaching No. 4 of Broca's * Flower, Cat. Coll. Surg. i. p. sviii. 8 COLLECTIONS FEOM MELANESIA. scale. Inion long and recurved, between Nos. 4 and 5. Su- tures all very simple, in marked contrast to those of the next specimen. Zygomata very prominent. Squamosals widely separated from frontal. 5. Skull of Mallicollo Islander, New Hebrides. Female. Adult. Length 173 ; gl. occ. 178. Breadth 135. Height 134. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 101 ; minimum frontal breadth 95. Horizontal circumferences — preauricular '21*, total 488. Transverse arcs — frontal 252, bregmatic 293, parietal 336. Longitudinal arcs — frontal 134, parietal 137, occipital 104. Foramen magnum — length 34, width 29. Basinasal length 90. Basialveolar length 91. Bizygomatic breadth 129. Height of — face 82, malar 19, alveolus 16. Auriculo-orbital length 61. Orbit— width 36, height 33. Nasal height 42, width 24. Maxilla — length 50, breadth 60. Mandible — bicondylar width 116, bigoniac width 97, symphysial height 25, molar height 21, coronoid height 56, gonio-sym- physial length 81. Bamus — height 49, antero-posterior breadth 33. Bigoniac arc 177. Indices — latitudinal 78-0, altitudinal 77'5, frontal 70*4, gnathic 101-1, orbital 91-7, nasal 57'1. Subdolichocephalic, mesognathous, platyrhine ; orbit megaseme. Glabella about No. 1. Nasal spine No. 3. No inion. Occipital prominent, lambdoid suture full of large Wormian bones. Epipteric bones on both sides. Auditory meatus flattened and oval-shaped, evidently owing to pressure applied to the man- dible. These two last specimens, presented to Dr. Coppingerby Mr. Boyd, of Ovalau, show the artificially produced absence of forehead and general depression of the frontal and prominence of the parietal and occipital regions characteristic of Mallicollo skulls, and described by Prof. Busk in the ' Journal of the Anthropological Institute ' *. Prof. Flower has also figured some monumental heads from the same island, showing a similar artificial deformity f. 6. Skull of Banks Islander. Young. Basilar suture open and wisdom teeth still hidden in the bone. " Merilaval, Banks group ; presented by Mr. Boyd, of Ovalau." — 11. W. U. Length 170, gl. occ. 172. Breadth 124. Height 133. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 108 ; minimum frontal breadth 89. Horizontal circumferences — preauricular 230, total 47 0. Trans- * vi. p. 200, pis. ix.-xii. (1877). t J. A. I. xi. p. 85, pi. vi. (1882). J Also spelt " Meralaba " (Whitmee, J. Anthr. Inst, viii., map facing p. 261 : 1878). MAMMALIA. 9 verse arcs — frontal 270, bregmatic 291, parietal 313, occipital 260. Longitudinal arcs — frontal 130, parietal 111, occipital 112. Foramen magnum — length 34, breadth 29. Basin aaal length (J7. Basialveolar length 91. Bizygomatic breadth 120. Height of — face 80, malar 17, alveolus 17. Auriculo-orbital length GO. Orbit— width 36, height 34. Nasal height 51, width 22. Maxilla — length 50, width 62. Mandible — bicondylar width 1 L0, bigoniac width 72, symphysial height 27, molar heighl 23, coronoid height 54, gonio-symphy- sial length 82, condylo-coronoid length 33. Bigoniac arc 175. Indices — latitudinal 72-9, altitudinal 78-2, gnathic 93-8, orbital 94-4, nasal 43-1. Lambdoid suture unusually complicated, with numerous Wormian bones. 7. Skull of Banks Islander. Still younger than 6. " Merilava, Banks group ; presented by Mr. Boyd, of Ovalau." — B. W. C. Length 163 ; gl. occ. 166. Breadth 123. Height 124. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 98 ; minimum frontal breadth 92. Total circumference 455. Transverse arcs — frontal 242, breg- matic 267, parietal 300, occipital 244. Foramen magnum — length 32, breadth 27. Basinasal length 84. Basialveolar length 81. Bizygomatic breadth 111. Auriculo-orbital length 57. Orbit— width 33, height 32. Nasal height 36, width 23. Maxilla — length 44, width 55. Mandible — bicondylar width 100, symphysial height, 21, coronoid height 45, gonio-symphvsial length 69, condylo-coronoid length 23. Indices — latitudinal 75-5, altitudinal 76*1, gnathic 96*4, orbital 97*0, nasal 63-9. These, two Banks-Island skulls are of great interest, as showing a distinct tendency towards (probably a youthful stage of) the arti- ficial deformity noticed in the Mallicollo skulls, and hitherto sup- posed to be peculiar to the natives of that island. The present specimens, however, prove that the flattening process is also prac- tised to a certain extent in the neighbouring island of Merilava. 8. Calvaria of Fijian. Male. Middle-aged. Coronal suture nearly closed. " From an old tumulus near the village of Buretta, Ovalau." — B. W. C. Length 197; gl. occ. 200. Breadth 132. Height 141. Maximum frontal breadth 114, minimum 103. Horizontal circumferences — preauricular 250, total 542. Transverse arcs — frontal 312, bregmatic 318, parietal 327, occipital 280. Longitudinal arcs — frontal 130, parietal 152, occipital 120. Basinasal length 109. 10 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Indices — latitudinal 67"0, altitudinal 71*6, frontal 78-0, Ste- phanie 90-4. Dolichocephalic and hypsicephalic. Glabella not prominent, No. 2 of Broca's scale. Inion No. 1. This skull has unfortunately lost all the bones of the face ; but nevertheless tho conformation of the brain-case is such as to show its near relationship to the pure Melanesians of Viti Levu, agreeing very closely with the male " Kai Colo " skulls described by Prof. Flower. The forehead is slightly broader than in any of his specimens (103 against 99 millim.), and the altitudinal index is somewhat lower (70*5 against 72-2). Otherwise the present skull agrees with Prof. Mower's figures and description. 9. Cranium of Fijian. Female. Middle-aged. Posterior teeth lost during life. " Kai Colo, from cave at Livoni, Ovalau, Fiji." — R. W. C. Length 175; gl. occ. 175. Breadth 121. Height 130. Maxi- mum frontal breadth 100, minimum 83. Horizontal circum- ferences— preauricular 218, total 475. Transverse arcs — frontal 274, bregmatic 281, parietal 294, occipital 245. Longitudinal arcs — frontal 123, parietal 128, occipital 110. Foramen mag- num— length 32, breadth 26. Basinasal length 93. Basi- alveolar length 95. Bizygomatic breadth 117. Height of face 81, malar 19*2, alveolus 11. Auriculo-orbital length 68. Orbit — width 36, height 32. Nasal height 46, width 25. Indices — latitudinal 69*1, altitudinal 74*3, frontal 68*6, Stephanie 83-0, gnathic 102-2, orbital 88-9, nasal 5±-3. Dolichocephalic, hypsicephalic, mesognathous ; orbit just below megaseme ; and platyrhine. Glabella low, No. 1 of Broca's scale. Parietal eminences prominent. This cranium is interesting as belonging to one of the " Kai Colos," or pure-blooded mountaineers of Fiji, whose cranial charac- ters have been fully worked out by Prof. Flower (J. Anthr. Inst. x. p. 153: 1881). It agrees very closely with the skulls from Viti Levu described by that author, most of the actual dimensions and indices coming within the very narrow limitsof variation found by him in his five female Kai Colos. The forehead, however, is very much narrower than usual, the minimum frontal diameter being, as given above, only 83 millim., with a frontal index of 68*6 (Broca, Instr. Cran. p. 172), while Prof. Flower's five female Kai Colos average for these numbers 94 millim. and 77-0 p. c, the lowest breadth being 89 millim. and the lowest index 75-0. " The Kai Colos were the old hill-inhabiting tribes of Fijians, and were distinct from the coast-tribes, with whom they were frequently at war. Their power was broken by the renowned Fijian chief ' Cacobau,' now dead. Livoni, in Ovalau Island, was one of their strongholds, where these skulls were found by Mr. M'Corkill, a settler, who presented them to me." — B. W. C. 11 BIRDS. BY R. BOWDLER SHARPE. The birds were obtained in the islands of Torres Straits, at Port Molle and Port Curtis in Queensland, and at Port Darwin in North- western Australia. In the following notes the references to other works bave been limited to the ' Catalogue of Birds in the British Museum,' as far as this work is published, and to Mr. Ramsay's useful list of Australian birds (Proc. Linn. Soc. X. S. W. vol. ii. pp. 177-203), where the best illustration of their geographical distribution is to be found. 1. Cerchneis cenchroides (F. § H.). Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mm. i. p. 431. Tinnunculus cenchroides, Ramsay, Pr. Linn. Soc. N. S. TV. ii. p. 177. a. Port Denison, May 1881. 2. Ninox peninsrdaris, Salvad. a. 5 . Thursday Island, Torres Straits. Bill yellow with black tip ; feet and iris yellow. The British Museum contains a good series of this apparently well-marked species, which differs from Ninox connivens by the rufous streaks on the lower parts. The following is a descrip- tion of Dr. Coppinger's specimen : — Adult female. General colour above dull sooty brown, darker on the head, which is blackish brown, forming a tolerably distinct cap ; scapulars brown like the back, with large white markings on the outer web, forming a continuous white line on each side of the back ; wing-coverts almost entirely uniform, with only here and there a spot of white, a little plainer on the outer web of the median and greater coverts, tbe latter of which are washed with pale rufous ; bastard-wing feathers and primary-coverts uniform sooty brown ; quills dark brown, barred on both webs with lighter brown, taking the form of whity-brown notches on the outer web ; inner secon- daries spotted with white on the outer and barred with white on their inner webs ; lower back and rump sooty brown, with more or less concealed spots of white ; upper tail-coverts deep brown : tail- feathers dark brown, plainly though narrowly barred and tipped with whity brown, these light bars being eight in number besides the terminal one ; lores, base of forehead, and plumes over the eye 12 COLLKCTIONS FROM MELANESIA. and round the fore and lower part of the latter white, with hair- like black shaft-lines ; ear-coverts dark brown ; chin and cheeks white, the hinder part of the latter streaked with dusky brown ; lower throat tinged with yellow and streaked with blackish centres to the feathers;' remainder of under surface white, slightly tinged with yellow and broadly streaked with dark brown on the fore neck and chest and with rufous-brown on the breast and abdomen; thighs and tarsal plumes yellowish, spotted with brown; under tail- coverts white, with a few heart-shaped spots near the end of the feather; axillaries and under wing-coverts deep yellowish buff, broadly streaked with chocolate-brown, the central markings more or less irregular in shape ; quills dusky brown, barred with white, somewhat ashy whitish on the quills, but very pure white on the lower series of under wing-coverts, which resemble the lower surface of the quills in appearance. Total length 15 inches, culmen 0-85, wing 10-2, tail 6*5, tarsus 1-45. 3. Corvus coronoides, V. if H. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. iii. p. 20. a. £ ad. Port Molle, Queensland, ilay 1881. 4. Oriolus flavicinctus {King). Sharpe, t. c. p. 206. Mimeta flavocincta, Ramsay, t. c. p. 188. a. $ . Port Darwin. Oct. 1881. Bill flesh-colour ; legs and feet slaty grey ; iris bright red. A smaller bird than the Cape-Tork examples (wing 5-2 inches), with rather a smaller alar speculum. The black centres to the feathers of the upper surface are wider, and the bird consequently appears darker ; but this is probably due to abrasion and wearing away of the plumage. 5. Sphecotheres flaviventris, Gould. Sharpe, t. c. p. 225 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 188. a, b. 2 • Thursday Island, Aug. 1881. Iris black. 6. Chibia bract eata (Gould). Sharpe, t. c. iii. p. 236 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 182. a, 6. d . Friday Island, Aug. 1881. c. cJ. Port Darwin, Oct. 1881. Iris orange-colour. 7. Grallina picata {Lath.). Sharpe, t. c. p. 272 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 180. a. jj . Port Curtis, April 1881. BrRDS. 13 8. Pinarolestes rufigaster {Gould). Sharpe, t. c. p. 296. Colluricincla rufigaster, Ramsay, t. c. p. 181. a. Thursday Island, June 10, 1881. 9. Graucalus hypoleucus, Gould. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mus. iv. p. 36 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 180. a. $ . Thursday Island, August 1881. 10. Graucalus melanops (Lath.). Sharpe, t. c. p. 30 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 180. a. S imra. Port Molle, Queensland, May 1881. b. 5 imrn. Thursday Island, July 1881. 11. Lalage leucomelaena (V. Sf H.). Sharpe, t. c. p. 106. Campephaga leucomela, Ramsay, t. c. p. 181. a. $ ad. Friday Island, Sept. 1881. Iris dark brown ; bill black ; legs and feet dark grey. b. 5 juv. Thursday Island, July 1881. Iris black; bill black; legs and feet dark grey. Count Salvadori (Orn. Papuasia, ii. p. 163) separates the Aus- tralian form of this species from the Papuan, which he calls Lalaye Jcaru (Less.). This view seems to me to be correct, for the Papuan race appears to have less white on the wing-coverts and to be permanently barred below, whereas the adult male of the Aus- tralian Lalage is uniform on the under surface. 12. Lalage tricolor (Swains.). Sharpe, t. c. p. 92. Campephaga hurneralis, Ramsay, t. c. p. 181. a. tf imm. Port Darwin, Oct. 24, 1881. 13. Pseudogerygone magnirostris (Gould). Sharpe, t. c. p. 223. Gerygone magnirostris, Ramsay, t. c. p. 133. a. Thursday Island, Sept. 1881. 14. Myiagra latirostris, Gould. Sharpe, t. c. p. 381 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 182. a. J . West Island, Sept. 1881. 14 COLLECTIONS FROM MF.LANESIA. 15. Myiagra nitida, Gould. Sharpe, t. c. p. 375 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 182. a. . Pachycephala ruiiventris (Lath.). Gadow, i . c, p. 208; Ramsay, t. c. p. L81. a. d . Port Darwin, October 1881. b. <$ . Port Darwin. October 1881. c. 2 • Port Molle, May 3, 1881. 26. Ciiuiyris frenata {Mull.). Gadow, Cat. B. Brit. Mas. ix. p. 85 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 191. a. tf . Prince of Wales Island, Aug. 1881. b. c. d ? ■ Thursday Island, July 11, 1881. 27. Myzomela obscura, Gould. Gadow, t. c. p. 143 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 190. a, b. rf . Thursday Island, Aug. 1881. c. $. Thursday Island, Aug. 1881. The following are the measurements of the sexes : — Total length. Culinen. Wing. Tail. Tarsus 6 ■■ .. 5-1 . . 2-75 2-1 0-7 6 ■■ .. 4-8 0-8 2-6 2-1 0-75 $•• .. 4-8 0-7 2-45 2-0 0-65 I may supplement .Dr. Gadow's description of this species by re- marking that there are two distinct shades of colour observable in a series of the present species, the birds from Port Darwin and "Northern Territory " (ex Gould Coll.) being more mouse-coloured, and this is the form which is seen in South-eastern Xew Guinea. The specimens from Queensland, Cape York, and the islands of Torres Straits are browner, sometimes inclining to rusty brown. Another character which Dr. Gadow omits to mention is the blackish shade in the centre of the throat ; it is apparently a mark of an adult bird, and is not confined to one sex, but appears to be equally distinct in the female. 28. Zosterops albiventer, Eekhenb. Sharpe, Cat. B. Brit. Mas. ix. p. 164. Zosterops flavogtdaris, Ramsay, t. c. p. 191. a. $ . West Island, Torres Straits, Sept. 1881. Iris greyish brown ; bill dark brown ; legs and feet greyish brown. .. This species is very rarely seen in collections, and was for a long time known only from the figure in the ' Voyage au Pole Sud.' It was originally described from Warrior Island in Torres Straits, and appears to be a recognizable species. It seems to be the Z.jlavi- gularis of Masters (Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. W. i. p. 56), described from c ]8 COLLECTIONS FKOM MELANESIA. different islands in Torres Straits, one of the localities mentioned by the last-named author being Warrior Island, whence the original type of Z. albiventris came. 29. Zosterops lutea, Gould. Sharpe, t. c. p. 183; Ramsay, t. c. p. 191. a. 2 ■ Port Darwin, Oct. 1 88 1 . Bill horn-colour ; legs grey. This specimen is rather duller in colour than a male from Cape York, and much paler yellow below, this brighter colour being probably due to sex, as the Cape-York bird is evidently an adult male. The female measures: — Total length 4-1 inches, culmenO-45, wing 2*2, tail 1-65, tarsus 0-6. 30. Manorhina garrula {Lath.). Gadow,t. c. p. 260. Myzantha garrula, Ramsay, t. c. p. 191. a. $ . Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. 6. tf. Port Curtis, April 1881. Young birds are washed on the back with olive-yellow, and are much darker above and below, not showing the whitish bars at the tips of the mantle- feathers. 31. Stigniatops ocularis (Gould). Ramsay, t. c. p. 189. Glyciphila ocularis, Gadoiv, t. c. p. 213. a. J. Percy Island, April 1881. 32. Stigniatops subocularis, Gould. Ramsay, t. c. p. 189. ( rlyciphila subocularis, pt., Gadow, t. c. p. 215. a. J- P°rt Darwin, Xov. 1881. Pill, legs, and feet black. Dr. Gadow has united the present species to S. ocularis, and con- siders that intermediate forms occur between them. This I do not find from an examination of the series in the British Museum, for I have found no difficulty in referring the specimens either to one or the other of the above-named species. On the other hand, Count Salvadori seems to be quite right in uniting the Aru- [sland birds with the Australian, as they are only a little larger and somewhat darker in colour. He adds that the speci- mens marked Ptilotis limbata, Temm., from Timor, in the Leiden Museum, are also identical with the Australian S. ocularis. Timor BIRDB. 19 specimens are certainly very closely allied to the latter, but have rather a clearer grey throat and a more pronounced cheek-stripo ; but in any caso it appoars to me better to place P. limbata in the genus Stigmatops, alon^ with its congener S. ocularis, and not to consider it a Ptilotis, as Dr. Gadow has done. His plate in the 'Catalogue' gives too much of a brown colour to the bird, and the orange spot behind the eye is too strongly pronounced. Nor can I agree with Dr. Gadow concerning his G. chloris, the only actual specimens of which in the British Museum are the two from Mysol, those from the Aru Islands and Lombock being true 8. ocularis. 33. Ptilotis notata, Gould. Gould, Ann. 3,- Mag. Nat. Hist. xx. p. 2G9 (1867) ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 189. Ptilotis analoga, pt., Gadow, t. c. p. 227. a. $ . Prince of Wales Island, Aug. 1881. b. 3 . Thursday Island, July 7, 1881. This is the species which Count Salvadori unites under the name of P. analoga (llcichenb.) in his ' Ornitologia della Papuasia ' (vol. ii. p. 327), and in all his identifications he is followed by Dr. Gadow, who even goes further than Count Salvadori in his suppression of species, and adds P. Jlavirictus of the latter author as a final offering to the manes of the dominant form, P. analoga. It seems doubtful, however, to me whether Dr. Gadow has really ever seen the true P. Jlavirictus of Count Salvadori, which is from the Fly River, the specimens which he supposes to belong to that species being from South-eastern New Guinea : Salvadori refers all his specimens from this part of the island to P. analoga. Putting aside the question of the length of bill, which certainly varies very much, even in specimens from the same locality, the shape of the ear-tuft ought not to be overlooked ; and we find that there are two distinct forms, the birds from Dorey, Mysol, and Waigiou having an elongated yellow ear-tuft. This is accompanied by a very Bulbul-like character, viz. a fluffy rump with strongly marked subtcrminal shades of blackish brown, the lateral feathers tipped with white, and reminding one of Pinarocichla or Polio- lophus. All specimens examined by me from other localities have a rounded yellow ear-tuft instead of a longitudinal one, and may be classed under three headings : — 1st. P. aruensis, nob. (Hab. Aru Islands), where the rump is mottled, as in the New-Guinea birds ; and 2nd, P. notata, Gould. The latter species embraces two forms, a large one and a small one (P. gracilis, Gould), the last-named being apparently only found in South-eastern New Guinea and the Cape- York Peninsula. Neither of the two forms of P. notata show the mottling on the rump of P. aruensis or P. analoga. I mav add that the specimens from Cape York, referred by the c2 20 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. late Mr. Forbes to P. chrysotis (P. Z. 8. ls?s, p. 124, and Report Vby. II. M.S. ' Challenger,' ii. p. 88) really belong to P. notata. 34. Ptilotis lewinii, Swains. Ramsay, t. e. p. lv<.»: Gadow, t. c. p. 229. c» 6. Port Molle, Queensland, May 1881. 35. Ptilotis fasciogiilaris, (?ewZd. Gould, I'. Z. S. 1851, p. 285; Ramsay, t. c. p. 189; Gadow, t. c. p. 240. «. $ . Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. 36. Ptilotis flava, Gould. 'Ramsay, t. c. p. 189 ; Gadow, t. c. p. 246. a. § . Port Denison, Queensland, May 1881. 37. Ptilotis unicolor, Gould. Gadow, t. c. p. 249. Storuiopera unicolor, Ramsay, t. e. p. 189. a. J ad. Port Darwin, Nov. 2, 1881. 38. Philemon argentiiceps (Gun Id). Ramsay, t. c. p. 190; Gadow, t. c. p. 272. a. d . Port Darwin, Oct. 1881. 39. Philemon buceroides, Swains. Ramsay, t. c. p. 190 ; Gadow, t. c. p. 272. a. 5 . Thursday Island, Torres Straits, July 1881. 4u. Philemon citreogularis {Gould). Ramsay, t. c. p. 190; Gadow, t. c. p. 277. a. d . Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. b. 2 • Port Darwin, Oct. 1881. 1 1 would senn that the yellow throat is strictly peculiar to the \nuii-, and is accompanied l>y an absence of the white linear tufts to the breast-feathers. The latter are often assumed, however, before the yellow on the throat has disappeared. BIRD3. 2 1 41. Dicaeum hirundinaceum, Shaw, Ramsay, t. c. p. 191. a, b. $ . Thursday [aland, July 1881. c. $. Port Darwin, October 1881. 42. Petrochelidon nigricans ( V.). Hylochelidon nigricans, Ramsay, t. c. p. 179. a. S ad. Port Molle, Queensland, May 1881. 43. Donacicola castaneothorax, Goitld. Donacola castaneothorax, Ramsay, t. c. p. 187. a,b. rf . Port Darwin, Nov. 1881. c. 3 . Port Darwin. Oct. 1881. d, e. 2 • P°rt Darwin, Oct. 1881. /. d- West Island, Oct. 1881. g. <$. Thursday Island, June 1881. h, i, Jc, 1. Thursday Island, July 1831. 44. Artanms leucorhynchus (L.). Artamus leucopygialis, Ramsay, t. c. p. 179. a. 3 . Port Denison, May 1881 . b. 2 • P°rt Darwin, Nov. 1881. Iris brown. 45. Pitta simillima, Gould. Ramsay, t. c. p. 187. a. 3 • West Island, Sept. 1881. 46. Merops ornatus, Lath. Ramsay, t. c. p. 179. a. ? . West Island, Oct. 1881. b. 2 • Prince of Wales Island, Aug. 21, 1881. 47. Dacelo gigas (Bodd.). Ramsay, t. c. p. 179. a. 3 . Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. 48. Dacelo leachii, Vig. $ II. Ramsay, t. c. p. 179. a, 5 . Possession Island, Endeavour Strait. July 1881. Bill brown ; legs and feet grey ; iris red. 22 COLLECTIONS PROM MELANESIA. This interesting specimen is not easy to determine, beiug in size like D. cervinus and in colour like D. leachii. As I endeavour to show below, those species, however, run into each other so much that it is impossible to define the exact characters of each. Since I wrote my ' Monograph of the Kingfishers,' our knowledge of the great Laughing Jackasses of Australia has not been much increased. The rango of true Dacelo has been extended to South- eastern New Guinea, where Dacelo intermedins of Salvador! replaces D. cervinus of the Australian continent ; but otherwise the number of species in Australia has remained the same as it was on the com- pletion of that work. A comparison, however, of the large series of Laughing King- fishers now in the British Museum raises great doubts in my mind as to the validity of some of the species admitted by me up to 1871 ; and I therefore add a few notes on the birds now before me. The chief difference between D. cervinus and D. leachii is supposed to consist in the smaller size, the buff-coloured breast, and the blue outer web of the external tail-feather of the former. It seems to me now that this last is a character of no value ; for it is evident that the young males commence with a rufous tail like the old females, and that they gain their blue tails by the gradual expansion of the blue cross bands, which unite by degrees until the whole tail becomes uniform blue. Thus there arrives a time in the development of the tail when the outer web of the tail-feather has not quite lost its bars before becoming uniform, and thus the barring of the tail, con- sidered to be a specific difference between D. cervinus and D. leachii, is of very little importance. As regards the other characters, we shall see what they are worth ; and in order to trace the develop- ment of the species, I add a description of a young D. cervinus : — Nestling. General colour above dark brown, with scarcely per- ceptible lighter brown edges to the feathers of the mantle and scapulars ; least wing-coverts brown like the back ; median and greater series brown, tipped with pale verditer-blue or light greenish cobalt ; bastard- wing brown, washed with blue ; primary-coverts blackish, externally greenish blue ; quills blackish, externally deep blue, greener on the primaries, which are white near the bases of both webs ; the secondaries edged with white at the tips, the inner ones brown like the back ; lower back and rump pale silvery cobalt ; upper tail-coverts bright rufous, barred with black ; tail-feathers bright rufous, paler at the ends, barred with dark blue, these blue bands margined above and below with black, the bands broader near the base and narrower towards the ends ; the blue bands at the base of the middle feathers already coalescing into one uniform blue base ; head nearly uniform dark brown, the feathers broadly centred with blackish, the edges somewhat mottled with reddish-brown markings ; the nape lighter, the crest- feathers being whiter, with narrow dark-brown centres ; bind neck clear fulvous, with more or less distinct zi^zns: cross linos of brown ; lores tawny buff, as also the feathers below the eve, the latter with blackish JUKI'S. _ [ shaft-streaks : ear-coverts dusky brown ; cheeks clear fulvous, with central streaks of light brown, Wreaking up into irregular cross lines on some of the feathers ; throat and fore neck white, with irregular zigzag cross lines of light brown ; remainder of under surface of body clear fulvous, crossed with zigzag lines of brown ; under tail-coverts uniform and deeper buff ; axillarics like the breast and barred across in the same manner; under wing-coverts whiter and crossed distinctly with blackish bars, broader and forming a distinct patch on the median lower coverts near the edge of the wing. The above description is taken from a young male shot near Port Essington. An old bird, with more than half his tail-feathers blue, has his plumage very much abraded and the crest-feathers reduced to hair-like brown plumes. The blue ends to the wing-coverts are almost entirely worn off ; but on the breast he is replacing his faded plumage by a clean moult, the new feathers being very broadly centred with blackish ; the under surface of the body is dirty buff, with brown zigzag cross bars, becoming less distinct on the throat. Compared with young birds, the old D. cervina are very much paler buff below and less distinctly barred underneath, the collar round the hind neck is nearly uniform, with scarcely any remains of zigzag cross-barring, while the head and crest are whit© or buffy white, streaked with brown down the centre of the feathers ; but the whole head is distinctly streaked, instead of being uniform brown as in the young birds. The cobalt-blue on the shoulders is, of course, much more brilliant aud more developed than in the young ones. The mode in which the barring on the under surface becomes less and the head more streaked is well shown in an immature male bird, which has the head losing its uniformity for the streaked stage, and yet retains the rufous upper tail-coverts of the immature stage, while the tail is only half overshaded with blue. The differences between the young and old specimens of Dacelo cervinus seem to me perfectly comprehensible ; but the relations of D. leachii and D. occidentalis are not so clear. There is consider- able variation in length of wing throughout the whole series. All our specimens of D. leachii have more or less remains of their old rufous-barred tail, but they are all completing their change to the uniform blue tail, and consequently the outer feathers are in more or less irregularly blue-banded stages ; but every proof is fur- nished that the outer feather will become perfectly blue, like the corresponding stage in D. ct rvinus, so that the character of the barred outer tail-feather will not hold. Undoubtedly D. leachii is a larger and more powerful bird than D. cervinus. It is often similarly fulvous on the breast ; but the zigzag bars are coarser and are continued higher up on the throat, as well as being strongly developed on the collar round the hind neck. The older the bird becomes, however, it is evident that, as in D. cervinus, the cross-markings on these parts become more and more 2 I COI,r.K(THi\s I'KOM Mi:i.\M>l\. obsolete, and there is no difference between the two species excepting the larger size and whiter under surface of D. leachii. The fcypeB of />. occidentalis from the Gould Collection are now in the Museum ; and for the same reason that I dismissed the barred outer tail-feather as' a character for separating!), leachii from D. cervinus, 80 1 must refuse to consider it a mark of distinction between D.cervinus and D. occidentalis. The nearly imiform colora- tion tit tlir under surface is a much more peculiar feature ; but in the female there are some zigzag markings on the flanks. That this uniform under surface is somewhat accidental is proved by the fact tli.it none of Dr. Elsey's specimens in the British Museum, procured in the same locality as .Mr. Gregory's birds, are entirely without cross bars below. In the species from South-eastern New Guinea the appearance of cross bars on the under surface seems to be the exception and not the rule, the collar round the hind neck being also perfectly uni- form. As with the Australian species, the cross bars are a sign of immaturity, being accompanied by a more uniform brown head. It would appear therefore, from a consideration of the above series, that not one of the characters employed for the separation of these four Laughing Kingfishers is of permanent value. The barring of the tail-feathers must be set aside, being merely dependent upon age ; but taking D. cervinus as the central form or leading tvpe of the blue-tailed Jackasses of Australia, we find that eastwards (in Queensland) it varies to the extent of becoming a larger bird, whiter underneath, and always more or less barred on the under surface, the throat included (D. leachii). In the western part of its range the bird has a tendency to become uniform underneath (D. occid\ ntalis) ; but this may be due to the bleaching effect of the climate, and it is evident that D. intermedins can only be looked upon as another pale race, being led up to by the western specimens of D. cervinus. 49. Halcyon sanctus ( V. Sf H.). Ramsay, t. c. p. 170. o, b. $ . Thursday Island, Aug. 7, 1881. c. 3 ■ Thursday Island, July 1, 1881. 50. Halcyon macleayi, J. 4' 8. Ramsay, t.c. p. 170. a. tf. Thursday Island, Aug. 1881. 51. Halcyon sordidus (Gould). Ra?nsa;/, f. r. p. 170. n. 2 • Port Darwin, Nov. 1881. BIRDS. 25 52. Centropus phasianus (Lath.). Ramsay, t. e. p. 192. a. $ . Possession Island, Endeavour Strait, July 1881. b. 2. Port Molle, Queensland. May L881. 53. Cacatua galerita (La (h.). Gould, Handh. Ti. Austr. ii. p. 2. Plyctolophus galerita, Ramsay, t. c. p. 192. a. 9. Hammond Island. Torres Straits, Aug. 1381. 54. Trichoglossus novse hollandi.o (Gm.). Ramsay, t. c. p. 104. a. $ . Prince of Wales Island, July 1881. b. 3. Port Molle, May 1SSI. 55. Trichoglossus chlorolepidotus (Kufd). Ramsay, t. c. p. 195. a. 2 ac^- P°rr Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. 5G. Macropygia phasianella, Temm. Ramsay, t. c. p. 196. a. 2 • Port Molle, Queensland, May 1881. 57. Geopelia humeralis (Temm.). Erythrauehena humeralis, Ramsay, t. c. p. 196. a. 3 . Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. Iris bright yellow. b, c. 3. Horn Island, Torres Straits. Ins red. (I. 3 . Thursday Island, June 10, 1881. Cere purplish red. e. 2. Friday Island, July 16, 1881. Iris yellow. 58. Geopelia tranquilla, Gould. Ramsay, t. r. p. 196. a. $ . Port Curtis, Queensland, April 1881. Iris dark. b. 3 . Port Darwin, Xov. 1881. 59. Ptilopus swainsoni, Govld. Gould, Handb. B. Austr. ii. p. 106 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 195. a. 3 ad. Port Molle, May 1881. Iris light yellow: bill green; legs and feet grey. 26 COLLECTIONS FROM MEI.AX1- \. b. 2 imm. Port Molle, May 1881. Legs and feet greenish grey. c. 2 JUV. Port Molle, May L881. Legs and feet red; bill black. d. Pull. Thursday Island. July 1881. Bill, legs, and feet black; iris blown. e. d" juv. Prince of "Wales Island. Aug. 1881 . Iris reddish orange; bill greenish black : legs and feet olive-brown. /. £ ad. Booby [aland, Aug. L881. Soft parts as in preceding. g. 6 juv. Booby Island, Aug. 1881. Legs and feet greenish grey. The veiy interesting series collected by Dr. Coppinger ranges from the tiny nestling to the fully adult bird. The age of a specimen is easily determined by its under tail-coverts, which are yeUow in the immature birds and deepen into rich orange in the adult ones. It will be noticed that young birds were found, both in May and Lugust, just beginning to put on the bright plumage of the breast ; those killed in August are getting the rose-coloured crown. This either shows that the breeding-times are not identical in Torres Straits and at Port Molle, or that more than one brood is reared in the year. 60. Megapodius dnperreyi, / Oustalet, Bib!. Hautes Etudes, xxii. p. 17 (1881). _.ipodiu> assiuiilis. Masters ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 100. a. 2- Prince of Wales Island, Torres Straits, Aug. 1881. Bill reddish brown, with yellow edges : legs bright orange ; iris light reddish brown ; scales of toes dark reddish brown. 6. cf . Booby Island, Aug. 1881. Iris dark brown. M. Oustalet. who has recently written a monograph of the Meg i- podes. unites M. tumulus of Australia and M. assimilis of Masters with the well-known M. duperreyi : and on looking over the series in the British Museum, I confess that his opinion seems to be well founded. 61. E alius philippensis, L. Hypotsnidia philippeusis, Ramsmj, t. c. p. L99. a. J. Channel Bock, June 1>H. Iris red. 62. Porphyrio melanonotns, Temm. Ramsay, t. c. p. 199. «. $. Booby Island. Aug. 1 SSI. Iris bright orange-red. 63. iEsacus magnirostris (Gcoffr.). Ramsay, t. r. p. L96. a. $ . Port Molle, Queesland. BIRDS. 27 64. Haernatopus longirostris, V. Ramsay, t. c. p. 197, a. 2 • Wednesday Island, July 1881. Iris deep orange ; eyelid red. 65. JEgialitis mongolicus (Pall.). Ramsay, t. c. p. 107. a, b. 2 • Channel Bock, June Lv%- 1 . c. $. Port Molle, May 1881. 66. Charadrius fulvus {Gm.). Ckaradrius longipes, Ramsay, t. c. p. 197. a. 2 • Suva, Fiji. Oct. 12, 1380. b. Tongatabu, Nov. 1880. 67. Totanus incanus, Om. Totanus brevipes, Ramsay, t. c. p. 197. a. 2 ■ West Island, Torres Straits, Sept. 1881. 68. Larus novae hollandiae, Steph. Ramsay, t. c. p. 201. a. o ad. Thursday Island, July 1881. Iris white : eyelid red. b. 2 ad. Thursday Island, Aug. 1881. Iris light grey ; eyelid orange ; bill blood-red, with dark tips ; legs and feet orange- red. c. 6 juv. Thursday Island. Iris dark ; bill dark horn-colour ; legs and feet grey, with black claws. d. Pull. Channel Rock. June 18 SI. Iris brown; bill horn-colour ; legs and feet light brown. 69. Anons stolidus (£.). Sharpe, Rep. Tram. Venus, Birds, p. 9; Saunders, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 669 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 202. a. 6. Torres Straits, Oct. 4, 1881. 70. Sterna bergii, Licht. Saunders, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 657 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 201. a. 2 • Tongatabu, Nov. 1 - E 6. 2. Suva. Fiji, Oct. 12, 1880. c. 2 ■ Port Molle, Queensland, May 1881. d, e. 6 juv. Port Denison, Queensland, April 1881. 28 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA.. 71. Sterna dougalli, Mont. Saunders, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 652 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 201. a. tf juv. Channel Rock, Torres Straits, June 1881. A very interesting specimen of the Roseate Tern in young plum- age. It has been identified, like the other Terns, by Mr. Howard Saunders. 72. Sterna caspia, Pall. Ramsay, t. c. p. 201 . a. 2 • Channel Rock, June 1881. 73. Sterna ansestheta (Scop.). Saunders, P. Z. S. 1876, p. 664 ; Ramsay, t. c. p. 201. a. $ juv. Off Booby Island, Torres Straits, Aug. 16, 1881. Bill and feet black ; iris lead-colour. b. c? ad. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, Sept. 1881. 74. Nycticorax caledonicns (Lath.). Ramsay, t. c. p. 199. a. 8 . Thursday Island, June 1881. Iris orange-colour ; space round eyes greenish yellow. 75. Demiegretta sacra (Gm.). Ramsay, t. c. p. 199. a. : > and extremity of tail very rudimentary or partly absent. Vent in, or nearly in. the median line. Morcton Bay (Peters); Thursday [aland (Dr. Coppinger). In our specimens the tin occupying the median line between the branchial or abdominal pore and the caudal extremity is rather more distinct than would seem to have been the case in the specimens described and figured 1>\ Peters ; and consequently the position of the vent is, a1 Leasl in some of our specimens, rather lateral than median. Whether these differences are owing to the better stale of preservation of our specimens, or related to the difference of locality, 1 am not prepared to decide; but assuming the latter to bethecasi . I should not consider t hem sufficient for specific distinction. Further, as our specimens show distinct traces of a postanal fin and a sub- lateral position of the vent, they clearly indicate that EpiyonicMhys cannot be maintained as a distinct genus. 34 M O L L U S C A. BY EDGAR A. SMITH. Witii the exception of Mr. John Brazier's report on the Mollusca of the ' Chevert ' expedition * there does not appear to have been published any work of importance treating exclusively on the forms of North and North-eastern Australia. Dr. Tapparone-Canefri has written a few papers on the fauna of Papua, and a large number of species have, at various times, been described in different works and periodicals by Reeve, A. Adams, Watson, and others, from Port Essington, Torres Straits, and the coast of Queensland. Many of the species found in this district range as far as, or even further north than, the Philippine Islands, and westward to Swan River, and, even in a few cases, to Ceylon and the Mauritius ; but the general character of the fauna may be regarded as Malayan, although many of the species appear to be limited in their distribu- tion and not as yet met with in the Archipelago. I. CEPHALOPODA. 1. Octopus polyzenia. (Plate IV. figs. A-A 3. ) Gray, Cat. Cephal. Anteped. Brit. Jliis. p. 13.. Animal small (perhaps young), minutely and closely granulated upon the back of the body, head, arms, and connecting well ; the lower surface of the body, head, funnel, and web above it being more sparsely granulated. Body (in spirit) wider than long, rounded at the end, exhibiting a faint central ventral groove from the opening at the neck to the extremity. Head broad but narrower than the body, with a single papilla, near the upper hinder edge of the ocular opening. Arms not very long; three upper pairs subequal in Length, ventral pair rather longer. Lower surface and membrane between them very minutely granulous. Membrane between the arms extending about one third their length and also in a narrow strip up the side of them, but between the dorsal pair it is almost entirely wanting. Cups on the upper arms gradually decreasing in size from near the mouth to the extremity, on the three other pairs of alius enlarging gradually a- far as the sixth pair (these being nearly twice as large as any on the dorsal pair), and then gradually * Froc. Linn, fcioc. New South Wale*, vols. ii. and iii. MOLU'SCA. 35 lessening in diameter towards the tips; about one hundred in number on the longest arms, rather prominent, especially the largest, alternating in two series, almost, if not quite, from the commence- ment. Length from end of the body to angle between the upper arms 20 milliin., width of body 13, length from subsiphonal open- ing to the extremity only 10 ; largest arm, from mouth to tip, 40 millim. llab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-5 fathoms, sandy bottom Q Alert'); Tort Essington (B. Mus.). This species (in spirit) is of a pale dirty olive tint on the ventral surface and very much darker above. The inner surface of the anus is also light olive, the suckers having a brown hue. At first I was inclined to consider that this olive colour might be the result of staining by the juices of an Aplysia which was contained in the same bottle. On examining the type from Port Essington, which i had not an opportunity of doing when drawing up the above description, I find that the same colour prevails. 2. Octopus tenebricus. (Plate IV. figs. B-B3.) Animal of a uniform dark purplish chocolate-colour. Body (in spirit) longer than wide, smooth, bearing upon the back and sides scattered cirri. Head as broad as the body, very prominent at the eyes, much constricted in front and behind in the cervical region ; also ornamented with a few tufts, the largest one being placed above but slightly behind eacli eye. A small one in front of each eye and a similar one just behind them appear to be constant in position ; these are simple elongate papillae, whilst the larger ones are branched. The web between the arms is rather small, externally papillose, and extends in a narrow strip up the back of the arms, forming a sort of acute carina. Upper or dorsal pair of arms smallest and shortest, the two lateral pairs about equal and the ventral only a trifle shorter, all gradually tapering to very fine points. Lower surfaces narrower, bearing two rows of very prominent suckers, of which the first four form a single series, the rest (about 120 on the longest arms) alternating in position. The first cup is very small, the next a trifle larger, and so on until about the tenth is reached, when they attain their greatest diameter, namely lj millim. ; this size is maintained a short distance up the arm, when the cups gradually diminish as the extremity is approached. Dimensions. Body, from base of funnel to extremity, 13 millim., width 11 ; longest arm 72 millim., shortest 50 in length. Hah. Port Uenison, ISLE. Australia, 3-4 fathoms, sand and rock bottom. This species bears considerable resemblance to O. aculeatus of d'Orbigny, but may be distinguished by the difference of colour, the different relative length of the arms, the narrowness of their lower surface, the greater prominence of the suckers, the regularity of the uniserial four at the base, and the smaller number of the external cirri or papillae. 7)2 36 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 3. Octopus maculosus. (Plate IV. fig. C.) Hoyle, Trans. Roy. Physical Soc. Edinb. L884. Body short, aboul as broad as long, dirty buff beneath, of a dark bluish slate-colour niton the back, minutely dotted on both sides, the dots being scarcely visible to the naked eye except upon the pale ventral surface, smooth below and above, merely wrinkled by con- traction of the skin, without granulation or cirri. Head narrower than the body, a little prominent at the sides or eyes, of the same colour above as the body. Siphuncle buff. Arms alternately banded with dark slaty blue and buff, the former colour predominating, ornamented lure and there with pale, more or less ovate rings upon some of the dark bands. Dorsal pair rather shorter than the rest, which are subequal, connected by a strong interbrachial membrane, which joins the two ventral arms a little lower down than these and the two adjoining. Cups alternating in two rows, very slightly prominent, close together, buff on a slaty -blue ground, and thus con- spicuous, about one hundred in number on the longest arms and a few less on the dorsal pair, of the same size on all the arms, the largest of them situated towards the lower part, the rest gradually lessening towards the extremity. Length of body 22 millim., diam. 26 ; length from end of body to membrane between lower pair of arms 43 millim. ; diam. of head 20 ; length of longest arm from the mouth to the tip 78 millim. ; largest cup If wide. Hub. Port Jackson. The peculiarity of the colour of this species readily distinguishes it from all others previously described. II. GASTROPODA. 1. Conus lizardensis. Crosse, Jour a. de Conch. 1865, vol. xiii. p. 305, pi. ix. fig. :> : Sowerby TJies. Con. hi. pi. 288. fig. 642. Hob. Lizard Island, N.E. Australia (Crosse); Arafura Sea. N. Australia, 32-36 fath. (Cojvpingt r). The single specimen from the latter locality is about the same size as the type described by M. Crosse, but differs in haying the spire less elevated, although consisting of an equal number of whorls. The twofold character of the spiral ridges, the strong raised lines of increment, and the fine sculpture upon the top of the volutions are all maintained. 2. Conus aculeiforniis. Reeve, Couch. Iron. pi. 44. figs. 240 a, b : Soiverby, Thes. Conch, hi. 1>1. 202. fig. 370. Huh. Island of Mindanao, Philippines (Cuming)', Arafura Sea, 32-36 fath. (Coppinyer). MOLLUSC A. 37 In form the specimen obtained by Dr. Coppingor agrees to .1 groal extent with C. aculeiformis, Reeve, bul almosj entirely lacks the I ;! era] inclination of the anterior narrowed extremity. The spiral sulci on the body-whorl are narrower, and exhibit a decidedly less amount of snbpunctate sculpture caused by the impressed lines of growth. The raised interstices are markedly flatter and broader, and do not exhibit the brown dotting so characteristic of Reeve's Bpecies. These differences may probably be accounted for by the younger state of the single specimen from the Axafura Sea, which, being dredged in a dead condition, has in a great degree lost its coloration. The spire offer- scarcely any differences, the propor- tionate height, the coronation of three or four whorls succeeding the smooth glossy nucleus, the smooth ridge immediately below the suture, the finer lira beneath it in the concavity of the whorls, and the elevated margin beneath this being precisely as in the larger shell described by Reeve, with the exception of the ridge beneath the suture, which is rather broader and more flattened. 3. Terebra exigua. Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Sue. ] 859, p. 301 ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. pi. 26. fig. 84. Hub. Thursday Island, Torres Straits (Coppinger) ; East Austra- lia ( Deshayes) ; Andaman Islands (Colonel Wihner in Brit. Mus.). The type of this species is described as having a length of 19 millimetres, but the single shell in the Cumingian collection is scarcely 15 long. One from the Andaman Islands measures 21 millimetres, and the one now recorded from Torres Straits exceeds that in length by four. 4. Pleurotoma (Drillia) torresiana. (Plate IY. figs. D-D 1.) Shell fusiform, strong, robust, longitudinally costate and spirally Urate, having the ribs white or yellow, stained either with bright red or brownish black in the interstices, and ornamented with two bands of the same colour upon the last whorl. Volutions 12, having a duplex wavy ridge above, beneath which they are excavated and then convex at the sides ; the concavity is rather deep and traversed by three or four spiral striae. The costse are obsolete in the con- cavity, a trifle oblique, thickest above, attenuating interiorly, thirteen in number on the last two whorls, two of them on each being large swollen white varices. The ribs are crossed by spiral lira?, there being seven or eight on the penultimate, and about twenty-four on the last whorl, besides one or more finer ones in the interstices between them. The columella is smooth, covered with a thin callus, developed into a tubercle at the upper part. Labral sinus deepishin the concavity above. Length 34 millim., width 10; aperture 13 long. Bab. Friday Island, Torres Straits, and Prince of Wales Channel, 7-9 fathoms. 38 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. This is a more robust species than P. varicosa of Reeve, is dif- ferently coloured, has more prominent spiral ridges, a larger numher of cost a\ fewer swollen varices, and a more undulating duplex ridge bordering the whorls above. These two, together with Drillia tubt tos ■. Smith, from Japan, form a small group of species peculiar on account of the varicose ribs which strengthen the shell at intervals. •">. Pleurotoma (Drillia) laterculata. (Plate IV. figs. E-E 1.) Pleurotoma laterculata, Sotoerby, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1870, p. 253. Hab. China Seas {Sowcrhj) ; var. Port Molle, Queensland, 12-2U fms., rocky bottom {Copping er). As the description given by Sowerby is altogether inadequate, I with append a more detailed one drawn up from the type specimen presented by Mrs. Lombe Taylor to the British Museum. Shell fusiform, whitish, much spotted and variegated with reddish brown, principally between the longitudinal ribs, with a light violet aperture. Whorls probably 11 : two apical broken away : the - very concave above, angulated at the middle, a little convex beneath and contracted towards the suture, strengthened with rather oblique costse (about 10 or 11 on the upper whorls), irre- gularly continuous up the spire, somewhat obsolete in the concavity of the whorls, which are also ornamented with two thread-like pale lircD round the middle forming a kind of double angle, con- tinuous between and upon the costa), where they become subacutely prominent : beneath these, in the penultimate and the antepenulti- mate volutions, there is a third near the suture. Last whorl en- circled with about thirteen similar pale lira?, besides interlying finer ones, and several at the extremity which are very oblique. Canal straight, feebly recurved, together with the aperture equalling less than half the whole length of the shell. Columella perpendicular, covered with a thin callosity, developed into a tubercle close to the upper extremity of the outer lip. The latter is thin at the margin, has a strong swollen varix behind, arcuately prominent at the middle, with a well-marked sinus above in the concavity. Length 30 millim., width 10 : aperture with canal 14 long. Variety. Shell of similar form and with the same sculpture, but much less highly variegated. Of a dirty white colour, stained in the concavity of the whorls at the lower part next the suture and round the middle of the last between the ribs with pale olive-brown. Extremity of the body-whorl and the swollen varix suffused with a rcddisli tint. Aperture pale lilac or whitish. The entire surface of this species is scon, by the aid of a lens, to Jae striated with minute spiral striae, crossed by lines of growth. The most striking feature is lb'1 two white fine lirations at the middle of the whorls: and although at times there may be one or two beneath them, none appear to be found in the concavity above. The two apical whorls are smooth, glossy, and convex. MOLI/CSCA. 39 6. Pleirrotoma (Glyphostoma) spurca. (Plate IV. figs. F-F 1 . ) Clavatula spurca. Hinds, Voy. ' Sulphur; p. 17, pi. 5. fig. 14; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. oil*. Pleurotoma ravi ("»" Hinds), Conch. Icon. fig. 250. Hah. Port Molle, Arafura Sea, N. Australia, 32-36 fms., and Port Darwin, N/W. Australia ( Coj>f>rng< r). This interesting species is subject to considerable variation both in form and sculpture, but is nevertheless generally very easily recognized by the transverse plaits on the columella and the large deep and laterally directed sinus near the upper end of the much thickened labrum, which is aimed within with five or six denticles or short lira* not reaching the crenulated edge. The basal canal is contracted and a little recurved. The type has ten costa) upon the last whorl, but this number is sometimes exceeded by two more. The principal lira? are normally two in number upon the upper volutions, one being at the middle, the other below, nodulous upon the costas. Above these, occupying the upper part of the whorls, are a few uninterrupted thread-like lira?, about four upon the penultimate and antepenultimate whorls. The body-whorl has about fifteen principal spiral lira?, two of which pass above the extremity of the outer lip. Some varieties have three or even four subequal principal lira? on the lower half of the upper whorls, and twenty to twenty-four upon the last, but all agree in having the finer lines above, which also at times exceed the typical number. The largest specimen considerably exceeds the dimensions of Hinds s type. It is 1 8 millim. in length and 0 in width, measuring above the aperture, which is 8 long. Another smaller example is re- markable for the shortness of the mouth : it is 1 2 long, 4 broad, with an aperture 4| iu length. 7. Pleurotoma ( ?) gracilenta, var. Pleurotoma gracilenta, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 114. Var. = PI. contracta, Reeve, I. c. fig. 116. Var.=Pl. fusoides, Reeve, I. c. fig. 349. Hah. Arafura Sea, X. Australia, 32-36 fms. ; bottom — sand, mud, and shells (Coppinger); Philippine Islands (Cuming). This species does not conveniently fall into any of the recognized groups of Pleurotoniida?. In form it resembles- some species of Daphnella, but has not the minutely reticulated nuclear whorls of that section, and the labral notch is hardly at, but a trifle below, the suture. I fail to perceive any sufficient characters to separate specifically the three so-called species described by Pieeve ; indeed PI. contracta and PI. fusoides are all but identical. The type of P. gracilenta is a trifle more attenuated than the other two, but scarcely differs in any other respect. All are longitudinally eostate and spirally Urate, the costae numbering about twelve on a whorl, attenuated above at the suture, and becoming obsolete upon the bodv-volution towards the narrowed anterior end ; the principal 40 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. transverse Lira are nodose on crossing the ribs, three in number upon the upper whorls, a fourth being present upon the lower part of the penultimate and sixteen to eighteen on the last. Another feature worth uoticingis the presence of a finer thread-like line above the uppermost of the chief line, which runs in a slight con- cavity at the upper part of the whorls. The aperture is narrow, as is the shell itself, not greatly contracted at the canal, and occupies rather less than half the length of the shell. The columella is subperpendicular, a little tortuous and smooth, without line or tubercles. The outer lip is thickened with an exterior rib, but thin and sharp at the extreme margin. It is widely and semieireularly notched above just below the suture in the fiint concavitv of the whorl, and generally in adult shells bears a small tubercle within close to or just below the sinus, with which exception it is smooth. 8. Pleurotoma (Daphnella) axis. Pleurotoma axis, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 311. Hah. PortMolle, 14 fms. (Coppinger) ; Philippines (Cuming). The apical whorls of this, as in all the other species of the group Daphnella, are microscopically cancellated by oblique criss- cross lines. The four or five succeeding volutions are coarsely can- cellated by longitudinal costa? and spiral ridges, the points of inter- section being subnodose. Beyond this the remaining whorls (about three in number) are destitute of the costa?, exhibiting only spiral ridging of different degrees of fineness and intermediate finer stria? crossed only by the lines of growth. One of these ridges towards the upper part of the whorls is especially prominent, giving them a somewhat shouldered appearance, and between this and the upper thickened margin there is a decided concavity. The aperture is elongate, contracted anteriorly into a distinct and somewhat recurving canal, together occupying a little less than half the total length of the shell. The labrum is a trifle thickened, presenting exteriorly a slightly swollen appearance, has a rather deep slit above at the suture, is smooth within, and crenu- lated finely along the edge. ii. Pleurotoma (Daphnella) arafurensis. (Plate IY. fig. G.) Shell fusiform, whitish, faintly banded with light brown, spirally ridged and striated and marked with the flexuous lines of growth. Whorls 7 : two apical globose, microscopically reticulated, but ap- pearing smooth under an ordinary lens, rather large ; the remain- ing five are convex, a little constricted beneath the suture, and spirally ridged and striated. The upper whorls have four or five principal lirse, the uppermost falling just beneath the slight con- striction, and the others below at equal distances. The whorls arc thiekened at or immediately under the sufiral line with an elevated MOLLUSOA. 41 ridge, and between this and the first lira and in the interstices between the other lirae the surface is finely striated. The lasi whorl is elongate, has about thirty-one ridges in addition to the minute interstriation. The aperture is narrow, contracted ante- riorly into a short, broadish canal, together equalling almost halt the total length of the shell. The columella is perpendicular, curving a little to the left in front, and coated with a very thin callosity. The labrum is thickened exteriorly, arcuate in the middle, faintly sinuated towards the lower extremity, and rather deeply notched in the slight constriction of the whorl near but not at the suture. Length 15 millim., diam. of last whorl above the mouth 1 j ; aperture 7 long. 2 wide. Hah. Arafura Sea. X. Australia. 32-36 fms. This species is peculiar on account of the absence of longitudinal costa^. The outer lip is smooth in the single specimen at hand, but in other and more mature shells it might be more or less dentate within. 10. Cythara cylindrica, var. (Plate IY. figs. H-Hl.) Mangelia cylindrica. Reeve, Conch. Icon. sp. 9. Var. = 31. lyrica, Reeve, I. c. sp. 30. Hah. Port Curtis, 7 fms. (Coppinger) ; Philippine Islands (Owning). This species differs from the typical Cythara in having no trans- verse lira? on the columella, in this respect agreeing with C. hom- becJcii, Peeve, C. turricula, Peeve, and C. vit least's, Smith. The variety (C. lyrica) is a trifle larger than the normal form, and the riblets are rather stronger at the upper termination. With these feeble distinctions the differences end. In both forms a minute tubercle is sometimes, but not always, met with upon the upper part of the columella, and about fifteen fine lirae may be counted within the exteriorly thickened labrum, which is shallowly sinuated near the suture, and prominently arcuated when viewed laterally. The longitudinal costa? number about fourteen on the penultimate whorl, and the principal transverse thread-like lira? about eight, but upon the last volution there are as many as twenty- six. The entire surface is beautifully cancellated with minute raised lines of growth and microscopic spiral lira?, a feature seen only in well-preserved shells and under a powerful lens. The sculptured whorls are six in number, the remaining two apical ones being smooth and glassy. The single specimen, in beautiful condition, from Port Curtis, presents certain differences which it may be as well to mention. At the upper part the whorls exhibit a faint concavity a little beneath the suture, of which I perceive a trace in the type of the species, but not in the variety ( C. lyrica), and the costa? are rather more numerous, there being about 17 upon the penultimate whorl, !2 COLLECTIONS FEOM MELANESIA. lml the spiral lirse are normal in this respect. The measurements are : — Type: Length 10', millim., diameter 3. \ar. from Port Curtis : length 12^, diam. 4. 11. Murex tenuispira. La marcl; : Kiister, Con.-Cab. p. 27, pi. 11. fig. •'!, and pi. 20. fig. 3; Reeve, < '■melt. Icon. fig. 35 : Kiener, pi. 7. fig. 1 ; Sowerby, Gen. Rec. 8f Foss. Shells, pi. 225. fig. 2 ; Thes. Conch, pi. 380. tig.' 7. Il'ih. Torres Straits, 7-10 fms. (Ooppinger) ; Darnlev Islands, Torres Straits, 20-30 fms. (Brazier) : Amboina (Quoy c$- Gaimard); Moluccas (Kiener). 12. Murex coppingeri. (Plate V. fig. A.) Shell clavately fusiform, whitish, indistinctly banded with pale brown. Whorls 9-9|, three apical smooth, slightly convex, glassy ; the rest angulated near the middle, sloping above, somewhat con- tracted below at the suture, trivaricose, bicostate between the varices : the latter have a single upturned spine arising at the angle, which is marked by a prominent ridge. The ribs are rather obsolete above the angle, and a trifle oblique below it. The slope of the whorls is traversed by about four thread-like liras, which are most strongly developed upon the upper part of the varices. The lower part of the whorls is ornamented with a few similar lira?. The three varices on the last whorl bear eight principal spines : of these the uppermost is longest and stoutest; three rest upon the labrum, and five upon the right side of the canal. In addition to these are four or five secondary or smaller intermediary spines on the outer lip, and a small erect one between each of those upon the canal. The body-whorl is transversely Urate throughout, the lira? being unequal, the larger running parallel with the larger spines, which are somewhat acutely ridged behind and of a brownish tint. The aperture is white, exhibiting traces of three pale brownish zones. The outer lip is thin at the edge and denticulated. The canal is straight, curving a little to the right near the tip. Length 58 millim. ; aperture and canal 41 long. Iln'i. Arafura Sea, Dundas Straits, 17 fms. This may prove eventually a remarkable variety of 31. nigrispi- of Reeve, the only species it is likely to be confounded with. Thai species, although attaining a larger size, consists of only eight whorls, whilst in M. coppingeri I count nine and a half. The nucleus of the latter consists of two and a half, which are a little convex, together forming a blunt-topped cone. In the former species there are two nuclear volutions very convex, forming a glo- bose apex. Both species have three varices to a whorl; but in the interstices in M. nigrispinosa three or even more nodose costas are met with, whilst in the present species there are but two, and these JIOLLTTBCA. 43 are not nodulous. The whorls in the latter arc not so rounded, decidedly more angular above, much more finely spirally ridged, and bear upon the varices shorter, thicker, and more curved spines, which are not purple-black tipped, but white, except along the back, where there is a slight ridge of pale brown. 31. tribulus has a different apex, more convex whorls, different coloration, and much coarser and nodose spiral ridging. The number and position of the spines is seen to be very similar in all three species when closely and carefully compared. 13. Murex acanthostephes. (Plate V. tig. B.) Murex (Tribulus) acanthostephes, Watson, Journ. Linn. Soc, Zool. vol. xvi. p. 596. Hal. Arafura Sea, N.W. Australia, in 32-30 fms. ; bottom — mud, sand, and shells. The ' Challenger ' specimen was dredged very near the same spot, in 28 fms. Shell in form and general aspect rather like 31. tenuisjaina, Lamarck, but with a shorter spire, fewer spines, and a non-canali- culate suture; whitish, stained irregularly with light olive-brown. "Whorls convex, subangular and carinatcd above the middle, with two or three fine spiral raised lines above the angle upon the sloping and somewhat flattened upper portion, and two or three similar lines below the angle. Varices three on a whorl, bearing five spines upon the convex part and six on the very straight beak, with three or four minute secondary ones reflexed and appressed to the surface. The uppermost of all, arising from the carina at the upper part of the whorls, is the longest, slightly curved, very erect, and almost parallel with the axis of the shell. The next, Xo. 2, is minute, No. 3 a little shorter than Xo. 1 and arcuate, Xo. 4 much smaller, and Xo. 5 a little smaller than Xo. 3. The spines on the cauda are straighter than those above, hori- zontal, or at right angles to the axis, the third, counting from above, being a trifle the longest, the rest on each side becoming successively shorter. The body-whorl is transversely lirate through- out, the lira? varying in coarseness, the strongest corresponding to the longest spines, and being only slightly wavy, whilst some of the intermediary ones are almost subnodular. The three nuclear whorls are light brown, glossy, and larger than those of 31. tenuispina. The fourth whorl has about eleven short, open, and a little upturned spines, forming a very pretty coronation at a subcentral angle, and has no spiral lines above or below it, but a second series of hollow spines below at the suture, smaller than those above. Length 37millim. : diameter 12, exclusive of spines. 31. tenuispina, a near ally, has longer and more numerous spines, a longer and more pointed spire terminating in a smaller apex, a conspicuously channelled suture, and its sculpture is more pro- nounced, the spiral ridges being more granular and the lines of 44 COLLECTIONS PROW MELANESIA. i-.\ tli more conspicuous. In .1/. acanthostephes, at the base of the spines on the canal there is a small dark spot on one side, which is best Been when the shell is wetted. 14. Murex macgillivrayi. (Plate V. fig. C.) Dohm, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1862, p. 203. Mun gjillivrayi (Morchv), Sowerby, Thes. Conch, vol. iv. p. Zt fig. I ( >i_> (wrongly coloured). Hah. Lizard Island (Macgillivray). Port Curtis, Queensland, 0-11 fins. : Tort Darwin, 8-12 fms. ; and Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7-9 fms. (Coppinger). The figure in Sowerby's •Thesaurus' gives no idea of the colour of this species. The specimens described by Dohrn are ovcrcleaned, mnl much of the painting is removed. These were in consequence correctly characterized as " white, with yellowish lirse." The shells collected by Dr. Coppinger at Port Curtis are in fresh aud perfect condition, and show the true colouring of the species. It is a yel- lowish shell, exhibiting three purplish-brown bands on the body- whorl, of which the uppermost is the broadest, being situated around the broadest part of the volution. The central one is the narrowest in the four specimens under examination, and placed midway between the other two, the lowermost falling at the base of the convexity, or, in other words, immediately below the third spine on the varices. The spiral lira? are fine, reddish, in some examples more deeply coloured than in others, and terminate at the margin of the labrum in red dots, which fall between the lobe-like prolongations. Other larger examples from Port Darwin have the three purplish-brown hands less pronounced and the general tint paler. All have the il blotched with brown in front belo.v the spine on the dextral margin. One of these blotches, situated between the second and third spines, is constantly the longest. Within the aperture the external handing is seen, and the cavity of the last varix, when not tilled with callus, is almost black, forming a dark submarginal stripe. The canal is long and straight, tapering, and blotched with brown in two or three places. The specimens from Torres Straits are paler than the Port-Curtis examples, have but little trace of the bands, and have the uppermost spine longer, curved, and upturned. 15. Murex axicornis. I At march; Rimer's Coq. 77r.pl. 42. fig. 2; Reeve, Conch. Icon. pi. 1;">. fig. 37, pi. 10. fig. 37, v.ir. : Kiister'sl 'on.-Cab. pi. 21.fig.3; Sowerbi/, Thes. Conch, pi. 382. fig. 31. Hah. Moluccas; Philippines (Reeve): Prince of Wales Channel, 5-7 fms., and Thursday Island. Torres Straits. 4 fms. (Coppinger)', Palm Island, N.E. Australia ( Brazier). MOLLUSCA. 45 This shell is remarkably prickly when in perfect condition, by reason of the scaly character of the transverse ridges. The single and rather young shell from Thursday Island has the spire of a deli- pink colour. A second example, from Prince of Wales Channel, belongs to the black-brown variety figured by Itccve (pi. x. fig. 37). 1 < >. Murex cervicornis. Lamarck : Kimcr* ( 'oq. I 'iv. pi. 20, fig. 2 : Sowerby, Genera Rec. Foss. Shells, fig. I; id. This. Conch, pi. 382. fig. 30; Keeve, Cowl,. Ico/i. fig. 66; Kobelt, Conch.-Cab. pi. 31. figs. 5, 6. Hob. Thursday Island. I fms.; Prince of Wales Channel ; Torres Straits, 7-9 fms.; Port Darwin, 8-12 fms. ; and Clairmont Island, 11 fms. {Coppinger) ; Darnley Island, Torres Straits, 20-30 fms. ( Brazier). One specimen obtained by Dr. Coppinger is peculiar on account of the unusual shortness of the canal, and the presence of one, instead of two, spines upon it. Another example is remarkable for its uniform rich brown tint, the ordinary colour of this interesting species being considerably paler. 17. Murex territus. Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 167a, b ; Sowerby, Thes. Con. pi. 9. fig. 77 (fronds on varices incorrect). M urex nuhilus ( = territus, fun.), Sowerby, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1859, p. 428, pi. 49. fig. 4 ; Thes. Conch, fig. 71. Hah. Wide Bay and Port Curtis {Mas. Cuming) ; Port Molle, 15 fms., and Port Curtis, 0-11 fms. {Coppinger). Although the figures respectively representing the types of M. territus and M. nubilus would not lead one to consider them the same species, still on actual comparison such proves beyond a doubt to be the case. The shell described by Reeve is a fine specimen (alas ! like very many of Air. Cuming's shells, terribly spoiled by acid in cleaning), with the frondose varices well developed. The three brown bands so conspicuous in the young shell {21. nubilus) are only visible on the varices in the adult. The canal is a little arcuate, nearly closed, and somewhat recurved, and bears three principal spines, as mentioned by Sowerby in his description of M. nubilus. Only two are seen in the figures of M. territus, a result due to a fracture of the third in the shell figured ; but the presence of it is seen on the penultimate varix in the same illustration. Although, as a rule, there is but a single tubercle between the varices, yet in some spe- cimens a second smaller one is developed. The two nuclear whorls are smooth, convex, and reddish. 46 collectiuxs from Melanesia. 18. Mures monodon. Sowerby; 1! • '' . / . igs. 21 a, b; Sowerby, The*. Conch.iv. pi. 3 .-Cab. pi. 10. figs. 1. 2. Mures aranea. Coq. Viv. pi. 36. fig. 1. Hab. Albany Island, North Australia. &-8 fms. (Coppingt :r) ; Du- puch's [si nil. Torres Straits (E A single specimen from Albany Island belongs to the pale variety (fig. 21a, Con. Icon.) with a reddish-pihk peristome, and has a re- markable frond on the labium, the second from the top, measuring 55 millimetres in length. The tooth on the labrum exhibits a remarkable development in this species. 19. Fusus hanleyi. Trophon hanleyi, Angas. Proc. Zool. So- p. 110, pi. xiii. fig. 1. Fusus hanleyi i^-E". Smith .'), Soicerby, Thes. Con h. p. 83, rig. 14-;. Hah. Port -Jackson (Angus and Ooppinger) : Port Curtis (Cop- r). Air. Sowerby erroneously attributes this species to me : the coarse- ness of his figure renders it of but little use, that in the ' Proceedings ' being far preferable. _ . Fusus heptagonalis. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 2Ga, b\ Soicerby, Tlies. Conch, fig. 132. Hab. ? Port Molle. Queensland {Copping r\. The colouring of Sowerby's figure is totally incorrect, and it is not nearly so accurate with regard to sculpture as that in the ' Concho- logia Iconiea." This species is not always heptagonal, the number of ribs in three cases out of four being eight instead of seven. When in fine condition the spiral ridges of this species are finely irnbri- '.V scaled by the parallel wavy lines of growth. The only spe- cimen obtained by Dr. Coppinger is in a bad state of preservation, and of a considerably more dwarfed or stunted growth than the type and two other specimens in the Pritish Museum. It is, however, adult, exhibiting the thickened lip and eight line within of an adult shell. The canal, too, is short, and the last whorl has an inconspicuous pale zone around the middle, also observable in one of the other specimens above referred to. 21. Fusus cereus. (Plate V. fig. D.) Shell short, ovately fusiform, pale yellowish, ribbed, and trans- versely scabrously lirate. "Whorls about 8, the remaining six thickened beneath the suture by a stout ridge, then obliquely slo- ping, angled at the middle and contracted at the base, strengthened with eight stout costie, which are obliquely continuous up the spire, and by four spiral squamose lirce, two of them around the lower half of the whurls being twice as thick as the other two above, and particularly prominent upon the ribs. The last volution, in M0LIASCA. 47 addition se four, has about nine other equally stout lira?, exclu- sive of four or five finer ones upon the extremity : all are prettily sealed. The aperture is ovate, contracted anteriorly into a short canal, which is much inclined to the left. The columella is smooth, covered with a thin callus, and the outer lip is armed within with about six coarsish lira-. I. ngth 18 millim., width S| millim. ; aper- ture and canal 9 millim. long. 3 millim. wide. Hab. Port Curtis. 7 fms. 22. Urosalpiax contracta. Buccinurn contractum. St . 1 _ . ■"•;. ccinuni funiculatu:^. Reeve, I.e. fig. 61. Yar. = T "rosalpinx innotabilis. Smith, Pr . Z . 8oc. L879, pi. xx. fig. 32. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel. -7 :. . ; Philip- pine Islands B ; Uornbay | W. T. ; Japan for U. m- notabilis. The operculum of this species resembles that of 1' . The - > rather variable in form., the number of costte, in colour, and the length of the basal or anterior canal. The typical form is rather longer, and has a more prolonged canal than the variety from Japan, has more brown colouring, and an additional longitudinal rib. All have from - _ht elongate denticles or lira?, within the labrum, which is thickened within and without, and acute and crenulated along the margin. 23. Tritoni&ea enrtisiana. | Plate V. fig. E.) 5 11 ovate-fusiform, yellow, banded with white round the middle of the last whorl, with the ribs subaltern ately white also. Volutions about 8, obliquely coarsely costate, and spirally closely ridged, a trifle convex. I nine on a whorl, attenuated and produced almost to the base of the last. Spiral line prominent on the four in number on the upper whorls, and about - on the A ;-rture small, ovate, narrowed anteriorly, bluish wh: Lip thickened, furnished with about nine fine line reaching to the mar- gin, which is dotted wi k brown between them. Columella covered with a thin callosity, upon which rest eight or nine trans- verse tubercles, with brown dots between them. Length 14 millim.. diam. 6| millim. ; aperture with canal 7 millim. long. Hob. Port Curtis, 1-11 fms. sented in the present collection by a single specimen ; and it is remarkable on account of the peculiaritv of its colour, its small size, and comparative solidity. 24. Columbella fnlguraus, Lamarck. Hah. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Cop- pinger). t> COLLECTIONS FRftM MELANESIA. This species has also been recorded from several localities in North-easl Australia by Mr. Brazier in his account of the Mollusca of the • Chevert ' expedition. 25. Columbella scripta, Lamarck. Hah. Port Mollc, Queensland, and Prince of Wales Channel, 5-7 fms. C. versicolor, Sowerby, G. variegata, Menke, G. bidentata, Menke, and ft tigrina, Duclos, appear to be synonymous with this species. 26. Columbella pardalina. Lamarck; Duclos, Monog. pi. 2. figs. 13, 14; Kiener, pi. 4. fig. 3; /,' eve, Conch. Icon. figs. Iba-c. 1 1 . Port Molle, on the reef (Coppinger) ; Philippine Islands (Cuming). A single specimen from Port Molle is somewhat narrower than specimens from the Philippines collected by Air. Cuming. 27. Nassa coronata, Bruguiere. Hub. Port Molle, Queensland, on the beach. A single specimen from this locality is of a uniform light brown tint, with a blotch of a darker colour on the back of the body- whorl. 28. Nassa thersites, Bruguiere. Hab. Port Denison, on the beach. 29. Nassa algida, var. Reeve, Conch. Icon. pi. 22. figs. 145 a, b. Hab. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Cop- pinger). This pretty variety is not so broad a shell as the type, almost white, upon which colour the rows of squarish, light brownish spots appear more conspicuous than usual. There are nine whorls, of which the two apical are smooth and convex, the four succeeding ones strongly ribbed and transversely grooved a little beneath the suture, the furrow dividing the ribs into two unequal parts. The three last volutions are smooth, and a little more convex than the sculptured ones above. The length is 20 millim., and the dia- meter 9 millim. 30. Nassa unicolor. Bucciuuiu lseve sinuatum, Chemnitz, Con.-Cab. iv. pp. 54, 59, pi. 125. Ggs. 1194, 1195. I'.in riiium unicolorum, Kiener, Coq. Viv. p. GO. Buccinum unicolor, id. 1. c. pi. 19. fig. 69. MOLLUSCA. 49 Nassa (Alectrion) ttnicolor, A. Adams, J'. /. S. Iti51, p. 10.3. Nassa unicolorata, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 17. Nassa rutilans. Reeve, I. r. p. 117. Nassa herns. 11. & A. Adams. Genera M"l. vol. i. pp. 110 & 119, pi. 12. fig. 7. Nassa (Zeuxis) unicolora, Kiener, Adams, I.e. p. 119. Ih'h. Cape York, X. Australia (Juices) ; Torres Straits (Brazier) ; Port Curtis and Port Alolle, Queensland, 12-20 fms. (Coppinger) ; Sir C. Hardy's Island [Jules). New Zealand, the locality given by Peeve for X. rutilans, is pro- bably incorrect. The operculum of this species is unguiculate, curved, with a ter- minal nucleus and simple unserrated edges. 31. Nassaria suturalis, var. Ilimlsia suturalis, A. Adams, Proc. Zoul. Soc. 1853, p. 183 ; Soicerby, Thes. Cvnch. iii. pi. 220. figs. 15, 10 ; Kobelt,in Rasters Con.-Cub., Purpuracea, pi. 77. tigs. 11,12. Hindsia bitubercularis, A. Adams, P. Z. S. 1853, p. 183; Sowerly, I. c. tig. 5 ; Kobelt, I. c. figs. 9, 10. Nassaria recur va, Sowerhy, I. c. figs. 17, 18. Nassaria sinensis, Sotcerby, Thesaurus, tigs. 8, 9; Kobelt, fig. 8. I lab. Port Darwin, North-west Australia, 8-12 fms. (Coppinger); China Sea, Philippine Islands, and Ceylon (Adams and Sowerby). A single specimen from Port Darwin agrees precisely with the variety sinensis. After a careful examination of the so-called specios which 1 have united above, I cannot detect any constant differences. The above variety I believe to be founded on non-adult shells for two reasons : — first, I find only six whorls, exclusive of the smooth apical ones, being one less than in the typical suturalis; and, secondly, the aperture is larger, a result due to the less degree of thickening of the labrum and columella. It is true that the suture is less excavated, but this concavity is variable in specimens un- doubtedly normal. The number of costae is also inconstant, varying from nine to twelve on a whorl ; in the former case, as might be ex- pected, being thicker than in the latter. The tuberculation and liration on the columella depend for the amount of their development upon age, adult shells having a larger quantity and a greater expan- sion of the free columellar callosity than young specimens, but the lirse within the outer lip, when countable, are generally about nine in number. 32. Phos scalaroides. A. Adams; Sowerby s Thes. Conch, vol. iii. pi. 221. fio-. 13. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 9 fms. {Cop- ■pinger). This form 1 cannot separate satisfactorily from P. plicatus and P. textilis, both of A. Adams ; and I am of opinion that were the E 50 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Beries before me larger, there would be little difficulty iu showing the specific identity. The Bingle specimen from Torres Straits is smaller than the type in the Cumingian collection, and consists of nine whorls, three of which form the smooth pinkish nucleus. The brown zone around the middle of the body-whorl is uninterrupted, and passes up the spiic just above the suture, beneath which the whorls are also stained with the same colour. The columella is smooth, with the exception of one or two elongate tubercles at the upper part; and the labrurn is armed within with about fifteen fine lirse, running far within the aperture. 33. Phos senticosus, var. Murex senticosus, Linn. Var.=Phos muriculatus, Govhl. Var. = Phos angulatus, Sowerhy. Hab. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Coppingt r); Port Essington, 7 fms. (Jukes in Brit. Mus.). The variety muriculatus cannot, I think, be distinguished from the well-known P. senticosus, of which it has the aspect of being a dwarfed form. The style of coloration is similar, and the difference in sculpture is very slight indeed, not sufficient to warrant, in my opinion, a specific separation. In the British Museum I find a series graduating from the short stumpy form of P. muriculatus to the more graceful elongate outline of P. senticosus, the latter con- sisting of eight whorls, exclusive of the smooth apex, and the former of six, other specimens intermediate with regard to length having seven. P. angulatus appears to offer very slight differences beyond the absence in a greater or less degree of colour. 34. Purpura bitubercularis, var. Lamarck ; Kiener, C'oq. Viv. pi. xi. fig. 32 ; Reeve, Conch. 1c. fig. 37 ; Kiister, Conch.-Cab. pi. 31a. figs. 3-8. = Purpura kienerii, Deshayes, Anim. sans Vert. vol. x. p. 101. Var. = Purpura undata, Reeve (? Lamarck), Conch. Icon. fig. 43. J fab. Philippine Islands (Cuming); Port Essington (Jukes); Arakan coast (Blanford); Pelew Islands (Dr. King); Port Molle, Queensland ( Coppinger). This species varies considerably in the length and development of the tubercles. The two small specimens from Queensland have them short and obtuse, as represented in fig. 3 of Kiister. Some other forms, which have been described under various names, may eventually be considered conspecific with this : such are P. luteo- stoma, Chemnitz, P. alveolata, Reeve, P. clavigera, Kiister, and perhaps P. bronni, Dunker. 1 cannot, however, agree with Tryon that P. hippocastanum should also be classed with this species. I should here observe that the specimen figured by Peeve as P. undata of Lamarck is unquestionably a variety of this species (bitubercularis), M0LLU8CA. OJ and appears to correspond with Rimer's idea of the Limarckian shell (Coq. Yiv. t'ol. 3 I, f. 81) and also with the specimen figured by Kiister (Con. -Cab. pi. 2-'>. t'. 5). But whether all or none of these figures delineate the true P. undata appears to mo questionable. However, I do not believe that tin' West-Indian shell which has been assigned to it by d'Orbigny (Kamon de la Sagra's Hist. Cuba, vol. ii. p. 145) and those figured by Tryon (Man. Conch, f. 82, 100 1013, and 109) can beyond a doubt be considered Lamarck's species. The dimensions he gives, namely 22 lines in length, exceed those of the West-Indian examples: nor does the description of the colour, " albo et fusco-nigricante Longitudinaliter undatimque picta," apply ■well to those shells, hut admirably suits the specimens figured by Kiister, Reeve, and Kiener. The locality, '* Monte Christi, West Columbia," given by Reeve for his shell is no doubt erroneous, and applies to two others on the same tablet, considered by Cuming the same species, but which on careful examination prove to be without doubt examples of P. biserialis, Blainville (=-/J. bicostalis. Reeve, ? of Lamarck). This species has a character not found in P. bitu- bercfularis and its varieties, namely the oblique plications on the lower part of the columella ; and P. fasciata of Reeve, which is also conspecirlc with P. undata, d'Orh. (non Lamk.), and P. forbesii, Dunker, also has on the columella a distinguishing character which lias not been noticed, viz. a small brown stain, most observable in fresh specimens, at the inferior end, and au oblique mark of the 6ame colour in a line with the raised ridge at the base of the body- whorl. 35. Purpura ( Cronia ) amygdala. Purpura amygdala, Kiener, Coq. Viv. p. 39, pi. 10. tig. L'G ; Chenur Man. de Conch, fig. 807. Buccinum amygdala, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. GO. Hub. Port Denison, 4 fms. (Coppinger) ; Home Islands, off Cape Grenville, N.E. Australia, also Moreton Bay, Port Jackson, and Port Darwin (Brazier). The operculum of this species is normally Purpuroid, although the basal chauncl of the aperture is unusually narrower than in the genus. 36. Sistrum undatum, var. Ricinula fiscellum, Heeve (non Chemnitz), Conch. Icon. pi. 4. fig. 28. I lab. Port Darwin (Goppinger) ; Port Essington (Jules in Brit. Mus.). This variety is also quoted from the north coast of Australia by G. and H. Xevill (Journ. Asiatic Soc. Bengal, 1875, vol. xliv. pt. 2, p. 83). It differs from the typical form of this well-known species in its greater breadth, in having fewer and larger nodose plications, and in the fineness and closeness of the transverse squamose ridges. e 2 52 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 37. Sistrum tuberculatum. Purpura tuberculatum, BlainviUe, Nbuv. Arch, du Mm. vol. i. 1832, p. 204, pi. ii. fie. 3. Ricinula tuberculata, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 11. Purpura tuberculata, Kiener, Cot/. J'ir. pi. ■'>. fig. 10. Purpura granulata, Duclos, Ann. Sci. Nat. 1832, vol. xxvi. pi. 2. tig. 0. ? Purpura niarginalba, BlainviUe, I. c. p. 212, pi. 10. fig. 6. //nb. Lord Hood and Elizabeth Islands (Cuming) ; Madagascar and Red Sea (Blainvill >; New Holland and the Friendly Islands (Kiener); Port Essington, Port Jackson, Brisbane, Japan, Stewart Island, and Lord Hood's Island (Brit. Mas.) ; Port Molle and Port Curtis, Queensland (Cojppinger) ; Seychelles and Amirantes Islands (Dafo); Reunion (Deshayes) ; Mauritius (Martens). 38. Latirus angustus. (Plate V. fig. F.) Shell narrow, fusiform, of a rich brown colour. "Whorls 11 .7 ; the two apical ones smooth, forming a bluntish apex, tbe rest strongly ribbed and spirally ridged. Ribs a little oblique, very broad, rounded, with scarcely any interstices, not reaching the upper boundary of the whorls. Transverse lirae or ridges strong : three principal ones on the upper whorls ; the uppermost, or that almost bounding the suture, a little wavy, scarcely affected by the longi- tudinal costse ; the two others situated round the middle of the whorls, prominent, and rather acute on the ribs ; between these are fine thread-like lirse, generally one in each interstice. Last whorl similarly lirated throughout with large and small ridges. The entire surface of the shell exhibits between the transverse lira? coarse lines of growth. Aperture small, subpyriformly ovate, brownish white within, with about four slender white lirae not reaching to the margin of the labium, which is crenulatcd and dotted with brown at the ends of the exterior ridge. Columella covered with a promi- nent brownish callosity bearing two fine transverse plaits, one at the middle and the other below it. Canal almost straight and nearly closed. Length 38 millim., diameter 9. Hub. Fitzroy Island, Queensland (Coppinger) ; Andaman Islands (teste G. B. Sowerby,jun.). This species may be recognized by its slender form, in which respect it somewhat resembles L. lancea. Viewed with the un- assisted eye, the whorls appear to be encircled by three transverse prominent lira?, of which the uppermost is nearly simple, whilst the two inferior ones are undulate upon and betwecu the ribs. The specimen said to have come from the Andaman Islands, appa- rently adult, is smaller than that from Queensland, being 20 millim. long and 6| broad, but in other respects similar. MOLLUSCA. 53 39. Turbinella (Tudicula) armigera. | Plate V. fig. G.) Tudicla armigera, A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 185o, p. 221 ; Kobelt, Conch.-Cab., Purpuracea, iii. p. 20; Trvon, Mini. Conch, vol. iii. p. 144, pi. 58. fig. 411. Hah. Moreton Bay {Strange); Port Curtis, 0-11 fms., and Port Molle, 14 fms. (Cojppinger). As the Latin diagnosis given by Adams is defective in 6overal important points, I here give a more ample description of this remarkable species. Shell clavately fusiform, whitish, longitudinally streaked with reddish brown, clot lied with a rather thin, somewhat fibrous, yellowish epidermis. Spire short, concavely conical, obtuse and mamillated at the apex. Whorls 6 ; the two nuclear ones smooth, convex : the three following nearly flat or a little concave and sloping, angled at the lower part near the suture, bearing at the angle a series of upturned, slightly recurved hollow spines, orna- mented with fine wavy spiral lirations both above and below tho angle. Last whorl like the three preceding at the upper part, but having the spines, about nine in number, much longer, increasing in length with the growth of the shell ; body of whorl a trifle convex, indistinctly variced or costate beneath each spine, bearing three to five lira? armed with numerous short hollow spines, tho interstices being ornamented with two or three thread-like lirations; lower part of the whorl prolonged into a straight canal occupying about half the length of the entire shell, bearing two oblique rows of spines, those of the upper series being considerably longest : a third row is also indicated at the lower part, and the entire rostrum is obliquely lirated throughout. Aperture ovate, white or pinkish white. Outer lip thickened, crenulated at the margin, with about eight lira? within. Columella covered with a large erect spreading callosity extending from the upper extremity of the labrum to the lower end of the aperture, armed with three plaits, of which the lowermost is the thickest. Operculum ovate, acute at the nucleus, which is terminal, brown. Length 65 millim., greatest diam. 30. This beautiful shell was originally placed in Tudicla, one of those non-admissible divisions of Bolton, and subsequently a new genus, Tudicula, was proposed by H. and A. Adams (P. Z. S. 1863, p. 429) for the reception of this and a second species, T. spinosa, also from Port Curtis. A third form, T. inermis, has more recently been described by Mr. G. F. Angas, presumed to have come from Singa- pore. All of these species have the plaits on the columella, the mamillated apex, and the largely developed and prominent callosity on the inner lip as in the typical forms of Turbinella, e. g. T.pyrum and T. rapa, and differ mainly in the greater length of the canal. The operculum, too, is essentially the same ; and therefore the utility of this generic division becomes very questionable. 54 Ci 1.UTTI0NS FEOM MELANESIA. 40. Turbinella (Tudicula) spinosa. (Plate V. fig. H.) Tudicla (Tudicula) spinosa, II- ty A. Adams, Proc. Zoul. Soc. 1863, p. 429. Hub. Port Curtis {Coll. Cuming); Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 9 frus. (Coppinger). This species is not entirely white as originally described, but has an interrupted zone of pale brown around the last whorl immediately beneath the crown of short hollow spines at the angle towards the upper part of the whorl. The spines correspond in number and position with the longitudinal rounded plica? (usually averaging about eleven or twelve on the last whorl), are directed obliquely upwards and a little backward, and increase in length with the growth of the shell, but do not attain any thing like the dimensions of some in the preceding species. Messrs. Adams give the number of folds on the columella as three ; whilst in three out of four speci- mens before me I find four, of which the two lowermost are very close together and might bo regarded as constituting one duplex plait. In the type specimen this feature is less conspicuous, still a slight groove subdivides it. The second or central fold is the most prominent in every example. The lirae within the aperture are tine, ten or eleven in number, and extend into the interior as far as the eye can reach. The columellar callosity is free, prominent, and joins the upper extremity of the labrum. The canal is remarkably straight, neatly closed, and occupies considerably more than half the total length of the shell. The type is 38 millim. long and 16 broad at the periphery ; bttt another specimen is 21 wide, and probably, if perfect, would have a length of 50. Mr. Tryon's supposition that this species (Man. Con. vol. hi. p. 144) is "probably identical with T. armigera" and that T. inermis (wrongly attributed to Sowerby instead of Angas) "is simply a depauperated specimen of the same species,'' is altogether wrong, all three being undoubtedly distinct. 41. Mitra proscissa, var. (Plate V. fig. I.) Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 177; Sowerby, Thes. Conch, pi. 355. fig. 264, and pi. 356. fig. 282. Shell ovately fusiform, acuminate at the apex, olive-brown, irregularly spotted and streaked in a longitudinal direction with white, and encircled round the middle of the last whorl with a zone of the same colour. Volutions about 10; the upper ones flat at the sides, separated by a deep subcanaliculate suture, strengthened with three strong spiral costa?, of which the uppermost is a trifle the thickest and situated immediately beneath the suture ; the two others are equidistant, the lowermost leaving a furrow between it and the suture beneath. The interstices are rather strongly sculp- tured by elevated lines of growth. Upon a portion of the penulti- mate and upon the hody-whorl the two lower of these three ridges become double, each being divided by a shallow groove, and the uppermost is bipartite. In addition to these the last whorl, which is convex at the sides, is encircled by a fourth duplex costa, and MOLLUSCA. 55 again below this by about seventeen others, having the furrows between them sculptured like those of the spire. The aperture is narrow, brownish within, about half as long as the shell. The columella is four-plaited, and the outer lip crenulated at the edges. Length 37 millim., diam. L3. I tub. Port Curtis, Queensland (Coppinger) ; island of Ticao, Philippines (Cuming). The above description has been drawn up from two specimens differing in certain particulars from the type, one from each of the above localities. In the British Museum there are two examples of the typical form from Kurrachee and Bombay, presented by W. T. Blanford, Esq., by whom they were collected. The variety differs in having the spire ungradated, a feature giving the outline a very different form, and in having some of the upper lirse upon the last and preceding whorls double; both forms have that immediately beneath the suture more or less tripartite on the last volution, but in the variety this peculiarity extends to the penultimate whorl. 42. Mitra peasei. Dohrn. Proc. Soc. Zool 1800, p. 366; Sowerby, Tlies. Conch, iv. pi. 357. fig. 76. Hah. Port Molle {Coppinger) ; Australia (Dohrn). The figure in Air. Sowerby's work of this species represents the spire too suddenly tapering, the aperture too wide, and the plaits on the columella should be less equal in size and five in number instead of four. The specimen from Port Molle is not absolutely identical with the type described by Dohrn : it is rather shorter, yellowish, with a white zone at the upper part of the whorls, and another round the middle of the body-whorl. But the principal difference lies in the greater coai'seness of the spiral ridges : of these the upper volutions have three, the penultimate four, and the last about twenty-four ; the uppermost beneath the suture is a duplex one, and those upon the body-whorl become gradually finer towards the anterior end. The five plaits on the columella gradually diminish in size until the lowermost is almost obsolete, indeed in one specimen in the Cumingian collection it is entirely wanting. The grooves between the ridges are crenulated by elevated lines of growth, which in the specimen from Port Molle are particularly strongly developed. 43. Mitra (Turricula) corrugata. Mitra corrugata, Lamarck ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 57 a, b ; Kiener, Coq. Viv. pi. 22. fitr. 67 ; Sowerby, T/ies. Conch, vol. iv. pi. 354. figs. 41, 42. Bab. Port Molle. on the beach. A specimen from the above locality, of immature growth, is peculiar in wanting the fourth small lowermost fold on the columella usually met with in this species, in other respects according very closely with the form depicted by Reeve's figure 57 6. 50 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 44. Voluta volva, var. (Plate V. fig. K.) (Chemnitz?), Have, Condi. Icon. fig. 24. Voluta pallida, Gray, Kiener, Coq. Vie. pi. 48. Hah. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-4 fathoms. Typical specimens of T". volva should ho uniformly of a fleshy huff tint, exhibiting the slightest indication of two bands of a somewhat darker colour across the body-whorl ; the normal volutions should be spot ltd with dark hrown immediately beneath the suture, and stained with yellowish hrown above it, and the aperture at a short distance from the margin of the lip should be of a lighter brown. Two specimens from Swan River, presented to the British Museum by Capt. Mangles, R.N., possess the above characteristics, but in addition have numerous, more or less wavy and zigzag pale brownish lines, mo icuous upon the two indistinct transverse zones, extending downwards from the suture, but not reticulating in a longitudinal direction. The only specimen obtained by Dr. Coppiuger, although having the labrum much broken away, still possesses considerable interest in that it resembles the specimens just mentioned, but with all the tints much darkened, in which respect it approximates more closely to V. reticulata, Reeve; indeed the group of Volutes from Xorth, xsorth-west, and West Australia includes a number of species which appear to have several charac- ters in common, and present considerable difficulty of distinction : such are, in addition to those previously mentioned, V. turneri, Gray, V. pratexta, Reeve, and V. ellioti, Howerby. 45. Ranella rana. Murex rana, Linn., Hank;/, Ipsa Linn. Conch, p. 284. Ranella albivaricosa, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 2; Kobtlt, Con.-Cab. p. 133 pi. 38. figs. 4, 5, 8, 9. Bursa siiensonii, Morch, Cat. Yohli, p. 100. Var. = Ranella subgranosa, Beck, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fi. Hub. Port Molle, Queensland. The only specimen from this locality is half-grown, white, with a hroad and gradually enlarging band of a rich brown colour round the body-whorl, with another narrower yellowish one beneath the suture, and a third, also of a yellowish tint, bordering the carina circumscribing the umbilicus ; this is less open than in the adult shell figured by Reeve 51. Eulima martinii, var. A. Adams, Thes. Conch, pi. 109. fig. 5; Sowerby, Conch. Icon. fig. 6. Shell elongate-pyramidal, slightly recurved and laterally flexuous towards the apex, white, rather transparent behind the varices (perhaps due to the youth of the specimen), which are in a single oblique series from the labrum upwards. AVhorls very slightly convex, eleven remaining in the single shell under examination, which may not be full-grown ; apical ones broken off. Outlines of the spire for the most part rectilinear, but a little contracted near the summit, thus giving the shell a somewhat club-shaped appear- ance. Last whorl broad, indistinctly obtusely angled at the peri- phery. Aperture pyriform, oblique. Outer lip prominent near the middle, feebly sinuated above. Columella arcuate, thickened with a reilexed callosity which joins the upper termination of the labrum. Length 19 millim., diatn. 7 : aperture bh long, 3g wide. Hah. "Warrior Reef, Torres Straits, on a bottom of pearl-shells (Avicula margaritifera) (Coppinyer); China Sea (Adams) ; Darnley Island, Torres Straits (Brazier). This is as broad a shell as E. martinii of A. Adams, and is solely distinguished by the greater height of the whorls. Having but one specimen (and that probably not adult) to base an opinion upon, it would be unwise to hold it distinct on account of this single difference. Sowerby gives the locality of this species " St. Helena," which is unsupported by any authority and almost cer- tainly a mistake. 52. Strombus campbelli. Gray, Griffith's An. King., Moll. pi. 25. fig. G; Sowerby, Thes. Conch, pi. 0. figs. 22,23; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 4.")'; Chenu, Manuel, fig. ItiOO. Hah. Port Denison (4 fins.), Port Molle, and Friday Island, MOLLUSC A. 59 Torres Straits (Cqppinger) ; Cape Grenville, North-east Australia (15 fms.), and Long Island, Torres Straits (Brazier). The operculum is narrow, deeply and acutely serrate on one margin, smooth on the other, and has a raised ridge running from the smaller end almost to the opposite extremity. 53. Terebellum subulatum, Lamard-. Hah. Flinders Is., Clairmont Is., North-east Australia, 1 1 fms. (Coppinger). 54. Cypraea arabica, Linn. Hah. Port Molle coral-reef. 55. Cypraea lynx, Linn. Hah. Port Molle coral-reef. 56. Cypraea annulus, Linn. Hah. Port Molle coral-reef. 57. Cypraea errones, Linn. Hah. Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger) ; New South Wales, rare ! (Angas) . The only example of this species from the above locality is of unusually small size. It is only 19 millim. in length and lOi- wide. 58. Cypraea walkeri. Gray, Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 50 a, b, &c. Hah. Flinders Is., Clairmont Is., North-east Australia, 11 fms., sand and mud ( Coppinger) ; Philippine Islands (Sowerhy, Tfies.); Palm Island and Cape Grenville, North-east Australia, also Darnley Island, Torres Straits (Brazier). 59. Ovula (Radius) angasi. Ovulum angasi, Adams, Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 43 a, b. Yolva angasi, Angus, Froc. Zool. >S'«c. 1867, p. 207. Hah. Port Curtis, 11 fms., sand and shell bottom (Coppinger) ; Port Curtis (Reeve) ; Watson's Bay, New South Wales, on a branch of red Gorgonia, amongst the rocks at extreme low water (Angas). In the brief description in the ' Conchologia Iconica ' one or two important characters are not noticed. The dorsal surface of the shell towards both ends is very prettily sculptured in an oblique direction with fine wavy striae, as indicated in the figure in the above work, the waviuess being due to the fine transverse lines of growth. The colour is white, more or less transparent, 60 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. with the extreme tips tinged with orange or pink. The ventral surface is peculiarly humpy near the middle, owing to a consider- ahle deposit of callus. Figure 43 a represents the dextral outline rather too prominent, and hoth this and fig. 43 b delineate the shell too hroad and the outer lip too thick. 60. Littorina scabra. Linn., Fhilippfs Abbild. vol. ii. p. 221, pi. 5. figs. 3-7; Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 21 a-d. Ifab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, in mangrove-swamps. 61. Littorina filosa. Sowerfa/, Genera lice. 8f Foss. Shells, fig. 5 ; Reeve, Conch. Syst. pi. 212. fig. 5 ; Conch. Icon. figs. 24 a-c; Philippi, Abbild. vol. iii. pp. 40 & 55, pi. 0. fig. 4, and pi. 7. figs. 1, 2. Hab. Boko Island, Endeavour Strait, Xorth Australia, in man- grove-swamps. 62. Littorina niauritiana, Laniard: . (Tar. diernenensis.) Hab. Port Jackson (Qoppinger). This species is very variable in size, the difference in this respect being the only distinction between the typical form and the variety named L. diernenensis by Quoy and Gaimard (vide Philippi's excel- lent monograph of this genus in the ' Abbild. imd Beschreib. neuer Conch.' vol. ii. p. 195). L. antipodum of Philippi (I.e. pi. 4. fig. 2) and L. acuta of Menke are also small varieties. The European L. neritoides of Linu. ( = Turbo ccerulescens of Lamarck) is considered the same species by Mr. Tenison-Woods (Proc. Linn. Soe. X. S. Wales, vol. iii. pp. 65-72); but this determination, I think; requires still further substantiation, and I rather incline with Philippi to retain that form as distinct. Littorina ziczac is a well-known West-Indian species, but is also recorded from the Eed Sea and Kangaroo Island, South Australia, by Philippi, who remarks that it is scarcely separable from Ij. niauritiana, with the exception of colour and, in most cases, a slight difference in the transverse stria- tum (I.e. p. 165). Mr. Tenison-Woods believes it to be only a variety, but at the same time is not prepared to assert this posi- tively. He also fails to see any specific difference between this shell and L. africana (Krauss), Philippi. I should here point out that the shell figured by Eccve (Conch. Icon. figs. 37 a, b) is not the true Philippian species, but merely L. mauritiana ; and consequently if Mr. Tenison-Woods based his opinion upon that figure he is certainly correct. />. africana is compared by its author with //. neritoides, from which it is said to differ in sculpture, form, and the columella. MOLLUSCA. (11 The L. Icevis of Reeve is also L. mauritiana, and quite distinct from the L. Icevis of Philippi (/. c. vol. iii. p. 10, pi. 6. tig. 6), which is also from the Mauritius. /,. undulata of Gray is also considered a variety of L. mauritiana by Mr. Tenison-Woods (/. <•. p. 72) ; hut here I think ho overstrains the power of variation. Besides the difference in form and colour, the violet columella and sculpture readily distinguish that shell. In adopting the Lamarckian name L. cwrulescens, even supposing the Mediterranean and Australian shells were the same species, 1 think Mr. Tenison-Woods is wrong, considering what is said upon this point by Philippi (op. cit. vol. ii. p. 166), llanley ('Ipsa Linnau Conchylia,' p. 32t>), Jeffreys, and others. 63. Risella lutea. Trochus luteus, Quoy 8r Gaimard, Voy. ' Astrolabe,' vol. iii. p 271, pi. 62. tigs.. 8-11 ; Kiener, Coq. Viv. pi. 38. fig. 2. Trochus cicatricosus, Jonas, PhilippVs . Ibbild. pi. 2. fi?. 2. Bembicium luteum, Philippi, Zeitsch. Mai. 184(">, p. 132. Risella lutea, Philippi, Kit, iter's Con.- Cab. p. 4, pi. 1. figs. ], 2. Risella kielnmnnse^i, Zvlc!"ir, Ve rhandl. zool.-botan. Gesellsch. Wien, 18G6, vol. xvi. p. 913; Voy. ' Nbvara,' pi. xi. tigs. 11 a-d. Bab. Port Jackson, Port Denison, Port Curtis, and Port Molle (Coppinger). This genus has been suppressed by Mr. Tenison-Woods (Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, 1879, vol. iii. p. 61); but, in my judgment, it may be retained with advantage as distinct from Littorina. The Trochoid form and flattened base of the species is not approached in that genus, and the character of the columella is very different. According to Mr. Tenison-Woods there is but one species otRisella in Australia (R. melanostoma of Graelin), under which name he includes fifteen varieties or species, which have been named and described by Lamarck, Quoy, Gray, Philippi, and others. Although the separation of many species or constant local forms seems impossible, we must not therefore ignore their existence. Risella bruni is a South-Australian shell, and does not attain any thing like the size of several of the other species, e. g. R. nana, R. melanostoma, and R. imbricata. Although it might be possible to get together an immense series of specimens which would unite step by step the two most extreme forms, nevertheless the R. bruni would still remain the small species from South Australia, and the other, the R. imbricata from Sydney, Port Stephens, &c, would also be recognizable as such. I am far from admitting the validity of all the described species ; but there are some, I think, which may be retained, at all events, with convenience. It is not my intention now to discuss this subject further, but, in conclusion, will call attention to Philippi's mono- graph of the genus, which has been altogether overlooked by Crosse ( Journ. de Conch. 1864) and by Tenison-Woods ; it was published in 1853 in Kiister's ' Conchylien-Cabinet,' and contains the following 62 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. species, not mentioned by the above authors : — R. fimbriata, R. flavesceng, R. grisea, and R. plicatula. Another species wbich has also escaped attention is the Trochus melanostoma of Iteeve ( Proc. Zool. Soc. 1842, p. 185; Conch. Syst. vol. ii. pi. 218. fig. 16). Tin's is the same as Risella fimbriata of Philippi, which I think should be regarded as a large form of R. melanostoma, Gmelin ; and with this species I would also unite R.fiavescens and R. plicatula of Philippi. I Junker has also described a species from Sydney under the name of R. crassa, which appears to be remarkable on account of a thickened channelled lip (Mai. Plat. 1861, vol. viii. p. 42). R. hielmannseggi, Zelebor, is the R. h/tra, Quoy, of which R. imbricata may be a variety. The two following species resemble Risella in form, but have the concentric multispiral operculum of Trochus, from which they are distinguished by their non-pearly apertures — Trochus tantillus, Gould, and Risella isseli, Semper. The Tectarius luteus of Gould, Risella infracostata, Issel, R. par- vula, Dunker ('? = tantillus), and Trochus conoidalis of Pease will probably have similar opercula ; these four species differ from Risella not only in the operculum, but in being narrowly per- forated. The statement with regard to Risella a u rata being the male of R. nana (although both are hermaphrodite) made by Mr. Tenison- Woods (Proc. Linn. Soc. N". S. Wales, vol. i. p. 244), and that " all breed freely with one another," seems to me to re- quire some further corroboration. He himself hesitates to assert positively that either of these two forms are incapable of repro- ducing their own kind, " for there are many places on the coast where no species can be found except the variety now known as R. aurata." This, in my judgment, proves that that species at all events is self-propagating ; yet Mr. Tenison-Woods says that specimens of this species kept in glass jars for a few weeks did not become fertile. Experiments rmtde for so short a time are far from conclusive, especially when made under such artificial conditions. 64. Rissoina clathrata. A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1851, p. :?<>.*>; Schwartz von Mohrensternf Denkschrift. Ahad. Wissenschqft. Wten, 1861, vol. xix. pt. 2, p. 154, pi. vi. tig. 49 ; Smith, Jburn. Linn. Soc. vol. xii. p. 553. Ifab. Prince of Wales Channel, 7 fms. (Coppinyer); Philippine Islands (Cumin;/) ; var. minor, from the Caroline Islands (J. Brazier). The specimen obtained by Dr. Coppinger is of a yellow-wax colour, faintly tinged with rose towards the apex and at the aper- ture. It has the upper whorls broken off. the remaining four and a half measuring 10 millim. in length. The figures in Kiister's ' Conchylien-C&binet,' pi. iv. tigs. 12, 13, do nol give the faintest idea of this species, and probably represent another. Mul.I.lXA. 63 65. Rissoina curtisi. (Plate V. fig. .M.i Shell elongate, thick, white, very coarsely cancellated. Number of whorls unknown, the apex being broken off; the remaining four are obliquely sloping at the upper part, and, with the exception of the last, biangulaled at the sides, the angles being caused by the prominence of two spiral line upon the longitudinal costae. A third lira is seen at the base of the whorls at the suture. The costae are about fourteen on a -whorl, about as thick as the transverse ridges, and nodulous at the points of intersection. The body-whorl has five spiral lira>, the lowermost being separated from those above by a broad smooth furrow, in which the costae are almost obsolete. Aperture obliquely subovate, rather widely channelled in front. Columella oblique, covered with a thin callosity, which at the base forms the sinistral side of the canal. Labrum much thickened ex- teriorly, acute at the margin, and (viewed laterally) is produced to the left at the front part. Probable length about 7 millim. ; actual length of remaining four whorls oh millim., width 2^. J lab. Port Curtis, 7 fms. This species might be considered a dwarfed, strongly cancellated form of 11. claihrata ; it is less slender, has fewer and stouter costae, and the spiral lira? are also thicker and two in number upon the upper whorls exclusive of those at the suture, whilst in the species referred to there are three. The outer lip is much thickened and the aperture rather more contracted. G6. Cerithiurn morus. Lamarck, Anim. sans Vert, ed. 2, vol. ix. p. 302 ; Kiener, Coq. Viv. p. 52, pi. 15. rig. 1 ; Sowerby, T/tes. Conch, rigs. 159-161 ; id. Conch. Icon. fig. 42. Var. = Cerithiurn moniliferum, Dafresne, Kiener. Coq. Viv. p. 49, pi. 16. fig. 3; Sowerby, Thes. figs.'l63, 165 ; id. Conch. Ic. rig. 20. Var. = Cerithiurn carbonarium, Soicerby (non Philippi), Conch. Icon. tig. 59. Hah. Philippine Islands (Cuming) ; Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. Whitmee in Brit. Mus.) ; Port Jackson, 7 fms. ; Friday Island, Boko Island, Endeavour Strait, and West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Goppinger) ; Dungeness Island, Torres Straits (Brazier) ; Hall Sound, Xew Guinea (Brazier). The small group of species to which C. moras belongs, including C. tuberculatum of Linnaeus as defined by Hanley ("Ipsa Linnaei Conchylia,' p. 270, pi. iv. fig. 4), G. lemniscatum, C. breve, and C. variegatum, Quoy and Gaimard, G. petrosum and G. rugosum of Wood (non Lamarck) = C.patiens, Bayle, C. moniliferum, Kiener, G. gemma, G. purpurascens, C. bifasciatam, C. pupa, and C. nigro- fasciatum of Sowerby, is very perplexing, owing to the great simi- larity in sculpture of the various species. 1. G. tuberculatum, to which I unite as varieties C. variegation, 64 C0LLF.CT10X9 FROM 1IEI.AN I>1A . C. pupa, and C. petrosum, may be recognized in all its forms by the oblique varix on the back of tbe body-whorl, a feature not found in 0. morus and C. patiens ( = rugosum). The typical form and the variety C. variegatum are pupiform, having the spire acutely conical towards the apex and the last whorl scarcely broader than tho preceding one. The granulations appear to be never in more than three rows on the upper whorls, but on the penultimate a fourth is frequently, but not always, observable adjoining the lower suture. The body-whorl has normally seven principal series of granules ; but in many instances the minor or intermediate series attain as large a size as the principal ones, when the number of rows may be nine to a dozen or even more. The variations in colour are consider- able : normal specimens are whitish varied with black, brown, and white tubercles. The var. variegatum is irregularly blotched with light or dark brown, and some specimens are almost entirely of a uniform dark brown (Conch. Icon. fig. 41 a). Another has a light brown band im- mediately beneath the suture and a second broader one at the base of the body-whorl, as in C. pupa (Conch. Icon. fig. 84), which is remarkable on account of the remoteness of the tubercles on sub- distant longitudinal costa3. All of these forms of the variety varie- gatum have a more or less lilac-tinted aperture ; but in others (vide Conch. Icon. figs. 41 b, c) it is white, and the style of colouring reverts more to the typical form of the species. The form which has been named C. petrosum (Wood, Index Test. Suppl. pi. iv. fig. !) of Strom- bus) and its varieties (Sowerby, Thes. Conch, figs. 171, 17-? : Conch. Icon. figs. 43 «, b) differ very considerably from the normal C. tuber- culatum ; but in the specimen depicted by the two last figures we find the connecting link. In the type figured by Wood, now in the British Museum, the tubercles are much compressed and united laterally so as to form lirse continuous on and between longitudinal folds ; however, upon the uppermost volutions the granules become more prominent. The colouring of this shell is similar to that of the variety C. pupa, excepting some of the tubercles and liras being black, indi- cating a return to the black nodulation of the typical 0. tuberculatum. 2. C. morus, the synonymy of which is given above, has three rows of granules on the upper whorls, and if a fourth be present on the penultimate whorl, as is sometimes the case, it invariably consists of much smaller tubercles than those on the three other series. The last varix is situated on the side of the body-whorl exactly opposite the labrum, and never on the back of it, as in C. tuberculatum and its varieties. The principal rows of granules on this whorl are six in number, and may best be counted upon the labrum, where the sixth or lowermost terminates at a little distance from the canal, those actually ending at the canal being secondary or smaller series and wind round the short basal cauda of the whorl. The Labrum also becomes mure thickened in adult specimens of this species than in C. tuberculatum. The specimens collected by Dr. KOLLtrSOA. 05 Coppinger at Port Jackson are like fig. 59 in tlio Conch. Icon. (C. car- bonarium, Sow. non Phil.), but a little narrower, and those from "West Island in Torres Straits are of a peculiar short stunted growth. '-'>. G. paiiens, Bayle, = G. rugosum, Wood (non Lamarck), of whirl: species G. breve, Quoy and Gfaimard, appears to he a variety, may he only a form of G. morus; still there is a character about the coarse ribbing and granulation and i he blotchy irregularity of the painting which seems to demand their separation. Besides, MM. Quoy and Graimard state that the animals present certain differences. In conclusion, I should observe that the G. tuberculatum of Sowerhy (Conch. Icon. figs. 21 a, b) is a peculiarly coloured specimen of this species (G.patiens); also (hat the shell figured as G. bornii (Thes. fig. 1 75 ; Conch. Icon. fig. 26) is the true G. carbonarium of Philippi, fig. 59 of the Conch. Icon, not representing the latter species, but merely, as already staled, a form of G. morus. G. tuberculatum, as defined by Lamarck and Iviener, is a common Red-Sea species, which has been named 0. cceruleum by Sowerby (Thes. Conch, vol. ii. p. 860, pi. 179. figs. 61, 02). 67. Cerithiuni nigro-balteatum. (Plate V. fig. N.) Shell elongate, pyramidal, while, banded with brownish black above the suture, around the middle and base of the last whorl. Volutions about twelve, constricted above at the suture, longitudi- nally strongly costate and spirally ridged and sulcated. The costae are prominent, about nine in number on the upper whorls, somewhat interrupted by the depression beneath the suture. The spiral ridges are rather prominent upon the costae and unequal in thickness ; there are about four principal ones and several smaller intervening ones. On the body-whorl (in the single specimen under examina- tion) the costae are rather finer and about eleven in number — one, a little stouter than the rest on the left side, extending to the base and forming a lateral varix, the others becoming obsolete a little below the middle, where the whorl is somewhat angulated and con- cave below the angle. The transverse principal lira? number about six, of which the two lowermost are granulous, white, and situated between the dark base and the zone above the middle. The lower part of the whorl is finely concentrically striated and lirate. Aper- ture broadly suboval, oblique. Basal canal short, oblique, slightly recurved. Columella obliquely arcuate, blackish. Labrum thickened by the last costa, grooved and lirate within. Length 15 millim., diameter 0. Hub. Prince of Wales Channel, 5-7 fms. This species is readily recognized by the peculiarity of its colours, the depth of the subsutural depression, and the concave base of the last whorl. 00 i "i.i.i (i roNs from mi:um-i \. 68. Cerithium torresi. (Plate V. fig-. 0.) Shell elongate-pyramidal, white blackish towards the apex, ornamented with transverse series of dark-brown dots upon the Lirse between the longitudinal granose coshe. Whorls 11, very slightly convex, separated by a deepish suture, costate and trans- versely lirate, the points of intersection of the ribs and ridges being developed into prominent white nodules. The spiral line which become nodulous arc three in number in the upper whorls, the uppermost being situated close to the suture, the next a little above the middle, and the lowermost below it, but more remote from the suture than the uppermost. In addition, there arc one or more simple thread-like lines revolving between the granulous ridges, which are also articulated with brown. The body-whorl has about eight principal transverse ridges, of which the three uppermost are tho thickest, the two next rather fiuer and also granulous, the three remaining ones being still more slender and more feebly nodulous. The longitudinal ribs are about twelve on a whorl, one of them being swollen or varicose. The last varix on the body- whorl is situated on the left of the aperture : this is small, obliquely oval, terminating anteriorly in a short, oblique, and very slightly recurved canal. The columella is considerably arched, white, covered with a thin callosity, developed at the upper part into an elongate ridge which runs within the aperture. Labrum varixed externally, also thickened a little within and shallowly grooved, the grooves corresponding with the external ridges. Length 144 millim., diam. 5 ; aperture 4| long and 2| wide. I lab. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 3-4 fms. 69. Cerithium (Colina) macrostoma. Cerithium macrsotoma, Hinds, J'"//. i Sulphur] p. 27, pi. xvi. figs. 1 1. 12; Sowerby, Thes. Conch, pi. 184. fig. 219; id. Conch. Icon. figs. 118 a, b. Var. = Colina pupiformis, A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1853, p. 17i'>, pi. xx. tig. 14 (enlarged). = Cerithium pupseforme (A. Adams), Sowerby, The*. Conch. vol. ii. pi. 184. fig. 221 ; id. Conch. Icon. figs. 122 a, b (bad !). Var. = Colina costata, A. Adams, P. Z. S. 1854, p. 86. = Cerithium costiferum, Sowerby, Thes. Conch, vol. ii. pi. 184. figs. 222; id. Conch. Icon. figs. 117 a, b. Var. = Colina pygmsea, II Adams, lYoc. Zool. Soc. 1807, p. 308, pi. 19. ilg. 19. flab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 5-7 fms. (Cojjpinger) : Straits of .Macassar. 11 fms. (Hinds); Damaguete, Philippine [slands {Cuming for C. pupiformis)', Philippine Islands (Cm for ('. costata) ; Borneo \ll. Adams for C.jpygmwa). The above-named and so-called species I believe to be mere variations of one and the same shell. Compare the extreme forms ( ('. macrostoma and C. pygmcea), and one perceives avast difference in outline and the number of whorls ; but even here several features in common will be found, namely tho spotted expanded outer lip, MOLLUSCS.. 67 the oblique pale brown stripes on the narrowest extremity of tho body-whorl, the longitudinal more or less nodulous costse subobsoleto on the last whorl, and the transverse striation and line. Tho Dumber of whorls seems to vary very considerably in the ten speci- mens under examination, and the apex of the spire appears to be invariably broken off. When this has occurred the animal closes the top with a smooth, shelly, spiral callosity, and it becomes a matter of uncertainty how many whorls may have been lost. This will account for the great difference in the number oi remaining volutions in the following specimens: — ISTo. 1 (the type of G. pyg- mcea from the collection of tho late Henry Adams) has six and a half normal whorls left; Nos. 2, 3, and 4 have seven each, 5 and 6 havo eight each, No. 7 has nine, No. 8 ten, No. 9 eleven, and No. 10 has twelve. The number of whorls represented in tho figures of C. macrostoma are not reliable, as fig. 12 represents seventeen, whilst fig. 11 (evidently taken from the same specimen) exhibits but fifteen. The costto are also somewhat variable in number and prominence, but invariably become more or less obsolete on the contracted body-whorl, where, being crossed by the spiral sulci, they present the granular aspect described by A. Adams in his diagnosis of C. costata. The outer lip, which is very liable to be broken away, is expanded, thickened but not varixed, grooved ex- ternally and spotted with red lines, which for the most part fall in the grooves referred to. Within it is smooth, and in full-grown specimens exhibits a slight tubercular prominence, above which a small sinus is observable, close to the suture. 70. Cerithium (Khinoclavis) fasciatum. Cerithium fasciatum, Brwj., Kiener, Coq. Viv. pi. 20. figs. 1-1 c; Sowerby, Conch. Icon., Vertagus, figs. 9 a, 9 b. Hob. Friday Island, Torres Straits. The young specimen from this locality is very like Sowerby's figure 9 b, but the lower part of the last whorl is white entirely. 71. Cerithium (Khinoclavis) vertagus. Cerithium vertagus, Linn., Kiener, Coq. Viv. pi. 18. fig. 2. Vertagus vulgaris, Schumacher, Essai Nouv. Syst. p. 223; Adams, Genera, i. p. 285, pi. 30. figs. 1-1 e. Hob. Port Mollo, Queensland, and Friday Island, Torres Straits, on the beach. 72. Cerithium (Khinoclavis) kochi. Cerithium kochi, Philippi, Abbild. iii. pi. 1. fig. 3 ; Sowerby, Thes. Conch, vol. ii. pi. 176. figs. 13-15 ; id. in Reeve's Conch. Icon., Ver- tagus, figs. 26 a, b. Bab. Red Sea (Mac-Andrew) ; East Africa (Philippi) ; Mauritius {Mbbius) ; Amirantes Islands, at Poivre Island in 20 fms., and lie p2 68 COLLECTIONS FU0M MELANESIA. des Roches in L3 ftns., also Friday Island and Prince of Wales Channel (5-7 fins.), Torres Straits (Coppinger) ; Zebu, Philippines (Mus. Cuming); Nagasaki (Lischke); Matoza Harbour, Japan, 6 fins. (Capt.St. John). 73. Cerithium granosum. Kiener, Coq. Viv. pi. 4. fig. 3 ; Sowerby, Conch. Icon. fig. 73. Hab. Friday Island, Torres Straits (Coppinger) ; Port Essington (Brit. Mus.); lied Sea (Kiener). 74. Cerithium novse-hollandiae. A. Adams ; Sowcrby's Thes. Conch, vol. ii. pi. 178. fig. 54 ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 30. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, Prince of "Wales Channel, and Friday Island, Torres Straits (Coppinger); Cape York, Mud Bay, N. Australia (Brazier). 75. Lampania australis. Cerithium australe (Q. fy 67.); Kiener, Coq. Viv. pi. 8. fig 2. Hab. Port Curtis. 76. Pyrazus sulcatus, Bom. Hab. Thursday Island, Eoko Island, in mangrove-swamps (Cop- pinger) ; Dungeness Island, Torres Straits (Brazier). 77. Telescopiuin fuscum, Schumacher. Hab. Eoko Island, Endeavour Straits, in mangrove-swamps. fS. Siliquaria angutna, Linn. Sowerby, Conch. Icon. figs. 7 a-7 c. Hab. Port Darwin, 8-12 fms. The single specimen from the above locality belongs to the pur- plish-rose variety of the species. 79. Siliquaria ponderosa. Mb'rch ; Sowerhfs Conch. Icon. pi. 2. fig. 3. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, and Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 5-7 fms. 80. Narica cancellata. Chemnitz ; Ricluz, Mag. de Zool. 1845, pi. 119 ; Sowerby, Conch. Icon. figs. 1 a, b (Vanikoro I. Hab. Port Molle, 12-20 fms. (Coppinger); Moluccas and Lord 1I0LLUSCA. (>9 Hood's Island (Recluz) ; Oomaga Reef (Jukes) ; Mauritius (Martens) ; Home Islands, off Cape Grenvillc, N.E. Australia, and Darnley Island, Torres Straits (Brazier). With this species N. cidaris and N. petitiana have very close relationship, ami, indeed, at present I cannot appreciate their points of distinction. 81. Nerita chrysostoma. RScluz ; Reeve, Conch. Icon, pi. iv. tigs. 18 a, b. Hab. Friday and Thursday Islands, Torres Straits, and Endeavour Straits, N. Australia (Goppinger) ; Philippine Islands (Cuming). With this species should probahly ho united N. Le guillouana, N. savieana, N.longii, A7, aurantia (all of Recluz), and N. funi- culata, Eeevo. 82. Nerita melanotragns. Nerita atrata, Reeve (nonChemnitz), Conch. Icon. figs. 1G a, b ; Hut ton, Manual Moll. New Zealand, p. 80; Anyas, Proc. Zool.Soc. 18G5, p. 175 ; op. cit. 1867, p. I'll*. Nerita nigra ( Quoy 8f Gaimard), Gray, Dieffenbacli's New Zealand, vol. ii. p. 240. Hab. New Zealand, common in the north, not found south of Wellington (Sutton) ; Australia and Tasmania (Sutton) ; Port Jackson (Coppinger, Angas, Sfc); Norfolk Island (Brenchley) ; Eaoul or Sunday Island, Kermadec Islands (MacGillivray, Voy. of H.M.S. ' Herald '). I am inclined with Deshayes * and Martens f to consider the shell figured by Reeve not the A1, atrata of Chemnitz. That author describes both lips as white, whereas the species figured by Reeve has the outer lip remarkably margined with black. Besides, the localities quoted in the ' Conchylien-Cabinet,' namely the coast of Guinea and the West Indies, do not support Reeve's identification. It is not, however, improbable that the Nerita mentioned by Chemnitz in the concluding paragraph of his description may have been the N. atrata of Reeve, for he states it to have been boug lit from the South Seas by one of the expeditions under Captain Cook. I cannot find any species described by Quoy and Gaimard under the name N. nigra quoted by Gray in Dieffenbach's work, although they figure the animal only of a Nirite noirdtre in the ' Voyage de l'Uranie et la Physicienne.' The shell of that species they do not describe, on account of its bad condition. The A', punctata, Q. & G., from the Mauritius is placed as a synonym of the present species by Mr. Angas (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1865, p. 175); but that species I consider perfectly distinct, being probably the same as the N.niger- rima of Chemnitz as figured by Reeve, which varies to a considerable extent in the amount of white dotting. The spire of A', punctata is described as "■conrc.ra, prominenti."' The aperture is said to be * Anim. sans Vertebres, ed. 2. vol. viii. p. 603. + Beitrage zur Meeresfauua der Insel Mauritius und der Seycliellen. p. 292, 70 COLLECTIONS FBOM MELANESIA. "blanche, quehpiefois un pen jaundtre, avec des pits en arriere," and the operculum is " rougeatre." None of these features are present in A. melanotragus ; its spire is scarcely raised above the last whorl, the labrum is margined with intense black, the colu- mella is white and destitute of the " plis en arriere," and the oper- culum is flesh-coloured, marked with two arcuate purplish-black stripes. 2sot finding any name which can be retained for this species, I have imposed upon it that of A. melanotragus, being descriptive of the black labrum. The name N.nigra appears in the • Conchylien-Cabinet,' and was given by Chemnitz to another speci* s. If such were not the case I would have applied it to tins species, as was done by (nay to specimens brought home by Dr. Dieffenhach from New Zealand. 83. Nerita costata. Chemnitz ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 6 a, b. Hab. N.E. Australia, beach. 84. Nerita lineata. Chemnitz; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 13. Hub. Straits of Malacca (Chemnitz) ; Port Essington and Philip- pine Islands (Reeve) ; Port ITolle, 12-20 fms., and Port Curtis, in mangrove-swamps above high -water mark (Coppinger). 85. Nerita squamulata. Le Gillou, Revue Zool. 1841, p. 344; Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 63 a-f. Hab. Port Curtis, Port Denison, Port Molle, Queensland, 12- 20 fms., on a rocky bottom (Coppiriger) ; Singapore and Philippine Islands (Reeve) ; Samoa Islands (Brcnchleg) ; Pelew Islands (King). 86. Nerita signata. Macleay ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. pi. x. figs. 44 a, b. Hab. Friday Island, Torres Straits, in mangrove-swamps. One small specimen, obtained at the above locality, has the ridges of a blackish colour articulated with creamy white, the interstices being of a dirty white colour. 87. Turbo concinnus. Philippi. Con.-Cab. p. 44, pi. xi. tig. 6 (published in Lief. 65 in the year L847). =T. articulatus, Reeve, Conch. Icon. sp. 39 (1848). Hab. Porl Molle, Queensland, on a coral-reef (Coppinger). The operculum of this species is solid, convex, more or less pale greenish, coarsely granular, especially near the outer margin, and exhibits a slight, obliquelj arcuate depression extending from the centre to the opposite or inner side. MOLj D8CA. 71 88. Trochus (Isanda) coronata. (Plate V. figs. P-P2.) A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. L853, p. 189, & I 354, pi. 27. fig. 5 ; Genera Bee, Moll. pi. 46. fig. 2; Chemn. Man. Conch, fig. l'010. Var.=I. lepida, J. ^te, P. X. .S'. 1853, p. L90. //«//. Port Curtis, 7 fms., and Friday Island, Torres Straits, on the beach ( Coppingi r) ; South Australia ( ( 'uming). With the exception of differences in colour and the height of the spires, there appears to he little or no sufficient reason why the two above-named forms should be specifically separated. The subangu- lation of the body-whorl, said to exist in /. lepida, isveryslighl and equally present in /. coronata. The types of the latter are described as being ornamented with white transverse lines and brown spots, arranged in transverse series and having a broad white band at the sutures. This band is not in fact at the suture, but just below the coronation of the whorls, the latter portion and tho channelled top being coloured like the greater part of the shell. This stylo of painting is far from constant. Two specimens presented to tho British Museum by A. Adams, Esq., lack the conspicuous white baud, but have the entire surface covered with oblique, slightly wavy, pinkish-brown stripes, resting upon a pinky-white ground. A single specimen dredged by Dr. Coppinger at Port Curtis exhibits the typical coloration, with the exception of having a second white transverse zone just below the periphery of the last volution. Another example from Friday Island more nearly resembles the variety previously mentioned ; but the oblique stripes are less regular, being more interrupted and in the form of spots. Mr. Adams describes the inner lip of this genus as " straight, forming an angle with the outer lip." This description is scarcely accurate. All the specimens which I have examined have tho columella a little oblique, slightly incurved at the upper part and middle, and then prominent anteriorly, terminating in an indistinct siihtruncation, or, in other words, it is subnotched at the base at tho termination of the double series of tubercles surrounding the umbi- licus. It is very slightly expanded and connected with the upper extremity of the outer lip by a thin callosity (which is subtubercular in adult shells) upon the whorl close to the end of the columella. The aperture has a thin coating of nacre, which in worn shells is not very apparent. 89. Trochus ( Calliostoma) speciosa. Ziziphinus speciosus, A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1854, p. 38 ; Reeve, Conch. Icon., Zizyphinus, sp. 9, liu's. 9 a, h. 1 lab. Port Curtis, Queensland, 7-11 fms. {Coppinger) ; Moreton Bay {Mr. Strange). In form this species approaches T. comtus of Philippi, which, however, in addition to difference in colour, does do! possess the peculiar smooth orange-yellow callosity at the umbilical region so 72 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. characteristic of T. speviosus. Ziziphinus comptus, A. Adams, is a different Bpecies from that described by Philippi, and has since been described by Souverbie under the name of T. poupineli. 90. Trochus (Calliostoma) decoratus. Trochus decoratus, Philippi, Con.-Cab. pi. 13. fig. 1. Zizyphinus decoratus, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 28; A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1851, p. 165. //„/, « ? ** ( Philippi); Brisbane waters, East Australia (11' eve) ; Sydney and Port Jackson ( Coppingi r and Lieut. A. Smith, R.N.). The interior of the aperture of this species, close to the outer and basal margin, is thickened with a whitish and more or less cloudy pearly deposit, which conceals to some extent the beautiful iri- descence observable further within. 91. Trochus (Calliostoma) rubropunctatus. Ziziphinus rubropunctatus, A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1851, p. 107 ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 56. Hah. ? (Adams c\ Reeve); Albany Island, N. Australia, in 3-4 fms. on a muddy bottom, and Port Darwin, ET.W. Australia, 8-12 fms. (Coppinger). This is a most charming littlo species, and readily recognized by its peculiar painting and remarkable sculpture. Adams describes the colour as " lutescens." I should rather consider it pale fleshy pink, with dark red dots in the interstices between the oblique cost* and tho transverse or spiral ridges. The latter are said to be four in number on the last whorl ; but on careful examination I find six, of which four are, however, more prominent than the rest. The upper volutions are encircled by three principal lira?, and a fourth secondary one at the suture. The points of intersection of these spiral ridges and the oblique costa? ;v;e produced into quite acute nodules or prickles. The base of the shell is almost flat, ornamented with about six concentric lir-^, which are more or less granulous, with the interstices exhibiting strong lines of growth and translucent nacre. The colour closely approaches the rest of the surface, varied with brown dots both upon and between the granules. 92. Trochus (Thalotia) torresi. (Plate VI. fig. A.) Shell sharply conical, subperforated or with the perforation con- cealed, greenish (sometimes pinkish red), with oblique white narrow stripes and darker green (or rosy black) spotting at the base of tho whorls and upon the angle of the last. Volutions about 8, flat, margined at the lower part with two rows of closely packed granules rather mure prominent than five others above. Between these, in well-preserved specimens, very fine lirae (one in each interstice) and oblique lines of growth are discernible. Last whorl rather acutely angled at the periphery, beneath with about nine concentric rows of MOLLUSC A. 73 granules alternating with others very much liner, having smaller and subobsolete tubercles. The aperture is obliquely subquadrate, Columella a little arcuate at the upper part, white, reflexed over the white umbilical region and subtruncate anteriorly. Height 12 millim., diam. 9| ; another specimen is 13 high, and 12 in width. Bub. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits. There are two varieties of ibis pretty species, which may be termed the green and pink. The former is represented by four specimens in the Museum (three belonging to the Cumingian col- lection) and the latter by two, which fact, however, can hardly be accepted as indicating the relative abundance of the two forms. In the green variety the base in three out of the four examples is somewhat pinkish, radiately streaked with white, whilst in the fourth specimen it is green with irregular streaks and has a more tessellated aspect. The perforation is small, and may cither be con- cealed by a thin callosity or remain open. This is a smaller species than T. fragum (Phil.), has more nume- rous granules (of which there axe Jive instead of four rows, besides the basal girdle), and intervening fine lira; are generally to be met with on the spire, which are wanting in Philippics shell. I should also observe that the columella of T. fragum, judging from the figure, is less incurved than in this form. 93. Troclms (Monilea) lifuaua. (Plate YI. figs. B, B 1.) Fischer, Journ. tie Con. 1878, vol. xxvi. p. G3. Monilea lifuana, Fischer, I.e. 1870, vol. xxvii. p. 30, pi. 3. fig. 5. Troclms lifuanus, Fischer in Kicncr's Coq. Viv. p. 3^8, pi. 110. fig. 4. Shell suborbicular, only slightly elevated, moderately thick, nar- rowly umbilicated, spirally lirate and striated throughout, and marked with rather distinct lines of growth, pinkish white, varied with large brownish blotches and transverse lines articulated with white and dark purplish brown. Whorls 5|-0, convex, separated by a deepish suture. Last whorl compressed, convex and concen- trically striated beneath, obtusely subangled at the peripherv. Spire not much elevated, having slightly convex outlines. Umbilicus narrow, perforate to the apex, margined with a thickened spiral white or spotted callus and furnished with a second more elevated one within, which terminates on the columella in a lateral yellowish projection. Aperture quadrately subcireular, oblique, only thinly nacreous within. Columella oblique, arcuate, thickened by the ends of the two spiral callosities of the umbilicus and slightly reflexed. Outer lip (viewed laterally) obliquely excurved above the periphery and broadly sinnated beneath. Height G| millim. ; greatest dia- meter 9, smallest 7§. Hub. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7 fms. The colouring in the two specimens from this locality is very similar, differing only in the amount and size of the blotches, which 71 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. have a somewhat radiating disposition on the spire. Both specimens have a series of small patches around the periphery of the body- whorl and a second below it on the under surface. They are con- siderably smaller than those described by Fischer, but may not be full-grown ; this is probably the case, as the umbilicus is more open than in the shells fromLifu. The whorls also exhibit little or no trace of an angle above the middle. HI. Trochus (Monodonta) labio. Linn., Philippi in Krister's Cun.-Cub. p. 106, pi. 27. figs. 1-3, & pi. 44. fig. 8. Hab'. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Cop- pinger) ; Darnley Island {Brazier). 95. Trochus (Labio) zebra, Menke. Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger Sf Angus). This species is the T. tceniatus of Quoy & Gaimard, 1834 (not T. taeniatus, Wood, 1828), and Labio porcata of A. Adams is only a slight variety. Philippi (Con.-Cab. p. 160) is inclined to consider T. zebra merely a variation of T. const rictus, and possibly he is correct ; still 1 think further evidence is requisite in order to place this supposition beyond a doubt. Specimens of this species are in the British Museum from N.E. Australia, Port Jackson, Port Phillip, Tasmania, and New Zealand. 96. Trochus (Perrinia) elisus. Trochus elisus, Gould, Proc.Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. 1849, vol. iii p. 92 ; Otia Conch, p. 57 ; Wilkes, Explor. Exped. Moll. p. 176, Atlas, pi. 13. figs. 216-216 c. Thalotia elisa, Goidd, Otia, p. 245. Hah. Port Molle, Queensland, 12-20 fails. {Copping r); Singapore (Gould); Island of Capul, Philippines, on the reefs at low water (ClllltilKj). The two specimens of this beautiful species from Port Molle are peculiar in having four spiral lira; instead of three upon the upper whorls, and those beneath the periphery of the last rather finer than in the Philippine examples. The deep suture and the character of the sculpture rather suggest Perrinia than Thalotia as the section for this species. 97. Trochus (Euchelus) atratus. Turbo atratus, Gmelin, Syst. Nat. p. 3601. Trochus atratus, Philippi, Conch.-Cab. p. 174, pi. 27. fig. 14. Monodonta ca .. Lculata, Lamarck, An. s. Vert. no. 20; Delessert, i;, i in it. pi. 37. fig. I ; Quoy 8f Gaimard, Voy. Astrclabe, pi. 04. figs, 21- 25 (as Trochus). MOI.l.l BOA. ( •) Euchelus denigratus, II. Sf A. Adams, Qen. Reo. Mull. i. p. 418, pi. 47. figs. 6-66. Var.=Monodonta sulcifera, . I. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1851, p. 175. Var. minor = Euchelus brunneus, Adams *S~ Angasf MS.f in Mus. ( him in ij 8f „ tngas. Huh. Port Molle and Port Curtis, Queensland (Cojppinger). This species varies considerably in size and colour. The typical form, as figured by Philippi, is a small strong shell of a black-brown colour, the spiral granulous ridges being articulated "vith yellowish white. The coluinellar tooth is well developed : the aperture small and strongly sulcate within, especially at the base. Another form is considerably larger, having a total length of 25 millim. In this variety, which is generally of a lilac-black colour, paler between the ridges, the articulation upon the latter is less conspicuous, the tooth on the columella smaller, the aperture more slightly sulcate, and the whole structure of the shell proportionally thinner than the typical form. Monodonta sulcifera is a light-coloured variety, with very little articulation or spotting, and of immature growth. This accounts for the words "labro tenui" and " columella ad basin tri- sulcata " in Adams's diagnosis. The latter feature is not strongly marked even in the type, and in the adult shell it becomes obli- terated by the deposition of callus and nacre. Euchelus brunneus, which appears to be a MS. name attached to shells in the Cumingian collection and to a series presented to the British Museum by Mr. G. F. Angas, is a dwarf variety, and with the exception of size (10 millim. in length) agrees in all respects with the normal form. The following is the geographical distribution of the species : — Nicobar Islands (Chemnitz); Tonga-Tabou, Yanikoro (Quo//); Kingsmill Island, Timor, Flores (Martens) ; New Guinea, Fiji Islands (Brit. Mus.); N.E. Australia, Torres Straits and Port Essington (large var. in Brit. Mus.) ; Roebuck Bay, North Australia (var. sulcifera) ; Moreton Bay (Angas") and Sydney (Mus. Cuming) for var. brunnea. 98. Bankivia (Leiopyrga) picturata. (Plate VI. figs. C-C 2.) Leiopyrga picturata, II. Sf A. Adams, Ann. $ Mag. Nat. Hist. 18G3, vol. xi. p. 19; Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc. 18G5, p. 181, 1867, p. 216. Hub. St. Vincent's Gulf, South Australia (Angas) ; Middle Harbour, Port Jackson (Angus and Coppinger); Stuart Island, New Zealand (C. Traill). This is a very pretty species, presenting variations in colouring very similar to those of the common E. various. The form originally described by Adams is whitish, ornamented with fine undulating longitudinal red-brown or pinkish lines, which, at the sutures and at the periphery of the last whorl, are darker and assume the appearance of spots. Another variety has the middle of the whorls encircled by a plain narrow zone, without the series of spots at the periphery of the last. 76 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Messrs. Adams described these spots as being "round'' in the specimen they examined ; in those before me they are rather angular, being the zigzag turn of the longitudinal lines. A third variety has a pale band round the middle of the last volution which falls at the lower part of the upper ones, the upper portion being pinkish or closely lineolated with pink. The lower half of the body- whorl has a broad pinkish band beneath the centralwhite one, which is succeeded by a narrower plain zone, which in turn is followed by another fine pink one. A fourth form, with the exception of the upper part of the spire and the umbilical region, is of a uniform greyish violet. The largest specimen is twelve millim. long, and consists of eight whorls. The spiral sulcation and ridging is much more deve- loped in some specimens than others. In the largest there is quite a strong keel near the base of the upper whorls, which gradually diminishes upon the last. In others the whorls are almost smooth, with the exception of the base of the last, which invariably presents a few sulci circumscribing the narrow umbilicus. The presence of the latter peculiarity and the very slight difference in the columella do not appear to me sufficient characters to separate this species generically from Bankivia. The general form of the shell, its texture, and the style and variation of painting are the same. Other poiuts of resemblance are the thickening or margination of the whorls at the suture, the striation or sulcation of the base of the last, the non-pearly aperture, and finally their geographical distribution. A second species (?) of the section Leiopyrga has been briefly described by A. Adams (P. Z. S. 1863, p. 507) from Poi't Essington, under the name of L. cingulata. It presents similar variations in colouring as in the other species, and, indeed, might even be con- sidered another form of it with the carinations and line more pro- nounced. 99. Stomatella cancellata. Krauss, Sudaf. 3Ioll. p. 93, pi. 5. fig. 2^§ ; A.Adams in Sowerby's Thes. Conch, vol. ii. p. 83G, pi. 174. figs. 6-9; Sowerby, Condi. Icon. figs. 13 a, b. Hub. Table Bay, Capo of Good Hope {Krauss) ; Islands of Bohol and Luzon, Philippines (Mus. Cuming); Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, in 3-4 fins., and Port Curtis (Coppingt r). 100. Stomatia rubra. Lamarck; A. Adams in Sowerby's Thesaurus, vol. ii. p. ^42, pi. 17">. figs. 53-56 : Genera Rec. Moll. pi. 49. figs. 9-9 b (animal) ; Sowerby, Cm, fit. Ir,,n. tigs. 8 a, b; Dunker. Index Moll. Mar. Japan, pi. vi. figs. 11 -13. I/nb. Philippine Is. (Cuming) ; Korea (A. Ad.) ; Port Essington, 7 fms., mud (Jukes in Brit. Mus.); Port Darwin, S-12 fms., mud and sand (Copping< r i. MnLUJSCA. 77 I'M. Haliotis (Teinotis) asinina, Linn. II ah. Port Molle on coral-reef. A single young specimen was collected, having but five perfora- tions open. The two nuclear whorls are fleshy pink and smooth, and the radiating ridges are beset with fine granules alternately turquoise-blue and scarlet. 1 02. Dentalium javanum. Soicerby, Thes. Conch, vol. iii. p. 102, pi. 223. fig.12 ; Conch. Icon, fig.14. Hub. Java (Sowb.); Malacca, coarse sand, 12 fms. (Cuming in lint. Mus.) ; Port Darwin, 8-12 fms., sand and mud (Copping&r). This species is very nearly related to D. octogonum of Lamarck. The eight ridges are conspicuously acute, the interstices being flattish, and marked only with cross lines or striae of growth. The colour of this shell is white, varying to pale green. L03. Scutus unguis. Patella unguis, Linn. Syst. Nat. ed. 12, p. 12G0(part.) ; Hanley, Ipsa Linn. Conch, pi. 3. fig. 4. Hub. Flinders and Clairmont Islands, N.E. Australia, 11 fms. (Coppinger), also Thursday Island. For full synonymy of this species I would refer the reader to a paper by the author on this genus in the 'Journal of Conchology,' vol. ii. pp. 252-2ii4. The animals from the above locality are yellowish or buff, copiously blotched and stained irregularly wTith blackish grey, the sole of the foot being of a uniform buff tint. The shells are of the same width (13 millim.) ; but one of them is 25 millim. long, the other only 234, which gives to the former a more elongate appear- ance. 104. Fissurella jukesii. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 45 (only half-grown). Juv. = F. fimbriata, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 104. Hob. Port Darwin, N".W. Australia (Coppinger) ; Port Molle, Queensland (Juices). This species may be recognized by the elevated squamous character of the radiating ridges, which are more or less tinted with pale rose. In the young state the apex is more conical than in older shells, and the foramen (as is usually the case in immature specimens of this genus) is more central. 105. Fissurella singaporensis. Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 100, 101. Hub. Port Molle, Queensland, coral-reef, Port Curtis beach, and Port Darwin, N.W. Australia, 8-12 fms. (dead) (Coppinger) ; Singa- pore (Reeve). This form is allied to F. ticaonica, but may be separated on 78 COLLECTIONS PKOM MELANESIA.. account of its more central and differently shaped foramen, which is larger, wider, and broadly ovate. The more median position of it considerably alters the contour of the shell. 106. Fissurella quadriradiata. Reeve, Conch, lean. \'vs. UK Huh. Port Mulle. Queensland (Copping er) ; Island of Negros, Philippines ( ( 'uming). The single specimen from Port Molle is rather more elevated than the t j pe from the Philippines, but a second example from the latter locality has an equally high elevation. The Australian shell is 18 miilim. loDg, 1 \\ broad, and 10| in height. The type has the Bame Length and width as the preceding specimen, but is only 8 miilim. high. F. ticaonica, lleeve, is rather more elongate than this species, has finer radiating costae, the foramen is rather more anterior and circumscribed with the exception of the posterior end by a narrow dark olive line, which is more or less visible on the exterior. F. quadriradiata is not always four-rayed, but may be altogether white or have the costoe, principally the larger ones, spotted with olive and flesh tints. However, judging from the few specimens under examination, where rays are present, they appear to be of the number and in the positions depicted by Reeve. 107. Chiton jugosus. Gould, Proe. Boat. Soc. Nat. Hist. 1846, vol. ii. p. 142; Wilkes'a Explor.Exped. p. 317, fig. 430 ; Otia, p. 3,& p. 242 (0. Lophyrus j.). Chiton concentricus, Reeve, 1847, Conch. Icon. pi. 16. fig. 95. Hab. Xew South Wales (GJd.); New Zealand (Reeve); Port Jackson (Coppinger, Angas, and Rev. R. L. King); Newcastle (Dr. Bieffenbach in Brit. Mus.). Confirmation of the New-Zealand locality of this species is still wanting. 108. Chiton (Isehnochiton) curtisianus. (Plate VI. fig. D.) Shell oval, flatfish, of a dirty dark greyish colour, having a con- spicuous black broadish line from end to end down the middle of the back, with a pale one on each side of it, and with the mantle patched alternately light and dark, irregularly granulated throughout. Valves are! ied, not carinate at the vertex, with very indistinct lateral areas, exhibiting strong concentric lines of growth, especially conspicuous at the sides and anterior margins. Front plate well curved anteriorly, the posterior margin being broadly sinuated. Second plate longer than the other intermediate valves, slightly incurved on each Bide, the central outcurved point in front, rather peaked in the middle of the hinder edge. The third, fourth, fifth, sixth, and seventh valves are very short in comparison with their width in proportion as 1 is to 3. The jugal sinus is large and M0LLU8CA. 79 arcuate. Last valve of a narrow acutely elliptic form, with the mucin prohahly near the centre. Inferior of the plates greenish blue, stained dark brown in the middle. Lamina of insertion in tho front plate with about ten notches at unequal distances, leaving different-sized teeth between them, which are striated on both sides, but more strongly externally, tluur edges being sharp, but not smooth. The central plates have a single minute notch on each side, tho insertion-lamina being comparatively smooth on the upper Burface and marked with a small brown spot on each side against the edge of the valve. Tail-plate much thickened within along the posterior edge, which is roughened by tine cross stria?, there being no prominent teeth, and of course no notches. Mantle-margin covered with small subimbricating oval granules. Length without margin 16 millim. ; width of fourth plate 9. ]Inl>. Port Curtis (Coppinger). The granules of the surface have an irregular concentric dis- position, following to some extent the lines of growth. 109. Chiton (Ischnochiton ?) adelaidensis. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 123. Hal. Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger) : Port Adelaide (Reeve). The entire surface of this species is minutely granoscly reticulated, the front valve, the lateral areas of the narrow central valves, and the hinder area of the posterior are in addition somewhat irregularly radiately sulcate. The prevailing colour is pale greenish, streaked and dotted with red, the posterior margin of the valves being paler than the general tone of the shell, and conspicuously spotted with the same red colour. The grains of the mantle are smooth, arranged in alternate greenish and reddish patches, and individually have a dark spot generally on the outer side, which is only seen under a lens ; those near the valves are considerably smaller than those situated towards the edge of the girdle. Having parted the valves of one of the specimens I find the front one has the margin of insertion divided into seventeen unequal, squarely cut, slightly crinkled, sharp-edged teeth, of which the two outer on each side are the largest. The sixteen slits between the teeth are very small and shallow. The second, third, fourth, fifth, and sixth valves have on each side a single very small narrow central notch, from which a groove or depression runs to the apex of each valve ; the seventh is probably abnormal, having a single notch on the right side and two on the left, and the terminal valve has nineteen similar slits. 110. Chiton (Callistochiton) antiquus. Chiton antiquus, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 109. Callistochiton sarcophagus, Carpenter, MS. in Coll. Cuming. Hah. Australia (Reeve); Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger); Port Jackson, rare (Angas). Reeve's figure of this species is much enlarged, the type shell s'» COLLECTIONS PROM MELANESIA. being only 14 millim. in length. The number of radiating ridges in the terminal valves varies considerably : the type has ten in the front mie. and nine in the posterior; the single specimen from Port Molle has the same number in front, but one less behind; a third example has seventeen anterior and sixteen posterior ones. The central valves are arched, but exhibit a carina at the vertex. The two radiating costae are sometimes more or less double at the outer etrxemities. The longitudinal thread-like lirae are rather granular through being connected with the still finer cross raised lines ; they are fairly regular upon the greater part of the surface, but down the centre form an irregular network, not unlike the reticulation of a thimble. The interior of the valves is for the most part pale greenish white, but towards the straight posterior margin of the central ones a buff tint prevails. The lamina of insertion in the front valve is divided (a single specimen only has been examined) by eight minute notches into nine suhequal squarely-cut curved teeth, together forming a festooned semicircle ; from each slit a feeble groove runs to the vertex corresponding to an external rib. The central valves have a single notch on each side immediately beneath the termination of the anterior of the two external ridges. The lamina is turned outward at this point and also at the other rib, forming a little festoon. The last plate has nine notches, one corresponding to each rib. with a single (probably unusual) exception, where there are two. The vertex in this valve is central. The scales of the girdle are excessively minute, densely crowded, hardly visible under an ordinary lens, and in alternate light and dark patches. 111. Chiton (Callistochiton) coppingeri. (Plate YI. fig. E.) Shell elongate, greenish white, stained with a dark green colour along each side near the girdle, with a paler indistinct stripe on each side of the central line, the apex of the valves being somewhat livid. Central valves with a straight posterior margin, arched, with only the faintest indication of a carina at the vertex. Lateral areas somewhat raised, with two radiating rows of coarse transverse rugae, of which the hinder or marginal are the largest. The surface between them is finely granular. Central areas convered with a more or less criss-cross granulation, the granules at the centre being very minute, and gradually increasing in size towards the sides, where there is very little of the criss-cross arrangement seen at the vertex, but rather a longitudinal disposition of them. The front valve is minutely granulated and has about twenty fine radiating ridges, here and there some of them bifurcating near the circumfer- ence. Posterior valve rather large, concave behind the subcentral mucro, in front of which the surface is sculptured in the same manner as the front of the central valve, as is usual with most, if not all, Chitons. The posterior half is finely grained and sparsely covered with pustules of different shapes and sizes, the coarsest being near the margin and the smallest near the centre. The in- sertional plates are thin, with twelve slits in the last, at unequal M0L1.USCA. 8] distances, eleven in the front one, and one on eaili side of the inter- mediate valves. The interior is pale bluish, the latter valves having an olive-brown stain radiating i'loin the vertex behind on each side, and the two terminal valves have marks of the same colour near the middle. The girdle is covered with alternately pinkish and dark greyish patches of tine oval compressed imbricating scales, of which those towards the outer margin are much smaller than those near the valve-. Length without girdle 21 millim. ; diameter of fifth central plate 8. Hub. Port Jackson (Coppinger). This species is closely allied to 0. antiquus, but is differently and more finely sculptured and the scales on the mantle are larger. 112. Chiton (Acanthopleura) spiniger. Chiton spiniger, Sowerby, Conch. III. fig. 68; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 75; Gray, 1857, Guide Moll. Brit. Mus. p. 184 ( Maugeria)J; Ball, Hull. U.S. Xat. Mus. i. p. 80 (Acanthopleura). Chiton granatus, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 24. Chiton macgilliyrayi, A. Adam*, l'roc. Zool. Soe. 1855, p. 120. Acanthopleura glareosa, MS. in Mas. Cuming. Maugeria owenii, Gray, Guide Moll. p. 184. ? Chiton borbonicus, Deshayes, Moll, cle Reunion, p. 37, pi. v. figa. 12, 13. ? Chiton piceus, Reeve {non Gmeliri), Conch. Icon. fig. /0. = Chiton obesus. Shuttleiom'th, Bern. Mitthcil. 1853, p. 79. ? Chiton cunninghamh, Reeve, I.e. fig. 18. Hub. Philippine Islands (Cuming); Port Essington (Jukes); Port Molle and Clairmont and Bird Islands (Coppinger) ; Fiji, for C. macgillivrayi. The specific difference, if it exist, between the "West-Indian ( '. pia us of Gmelin and C. spiniger is not very apparent. On close comparison I find that the central valves of the former are as a rule more peaked posteriorly, the colour within is bluish, with a con- spicuous mark, almost black, at the jugal sinus. On separating these valves the greatest diameter is found to exist at the posterior margin, the laminae of insertion narrowing in front. On the con- fcrary, in C. spiniger the greatest width is across the laminae anterior to the lateral notch. There appears to be very little difference in the insertion-teeth of the first and last valves of these two forms. 113. Chiton (Acanthopleura) incanus. Chiton incanus, Gould, Proc. Bost. Sue. Nat. Hid. 1846, vol. ii. p. 14o; '■Otia,' pp. 6, 248 (Maugeria); Wilkes s Explor. Exped. p. 315, figs. 432, 432 a. Bah. Xew South Wales (Gould); Port Jackson (Coppinger); Stewart Island. New Zealand (C. Traill, Esq., in Brit. Mus.). Externally this species bears considerable resemblance to G. spi- nigi r, both as regards the sculpture of the valves and the character G g2 coiXEcnoKB from Melanesia. of the girdle. On parting the valves a feature is at once discovered in the posterior one which enahles us to distinguish the species : in this the margin is very much thickened within, of a dark brown colour, smooth, flattened, and destitute of teeth, whilst in C. spiniger the latter are strongly developed and coarsely striated. The colour of the interior also differs : C. incanus is stained with dark brown, the centre of the valves exhibiting a large defined black-brown mark over the jugal sinus, the lamimo of insertion being whitish. The central valves have a single, very small slit on each side, and the front one has about nine : the former, with the exception of the seventh, are broadest across the posterior margin, as is also the case in the closely allied AYest-Indian C. piceus, whilst in 0. spiniger the greatest diameter is across the laminae of insertion in front of the notch. The jugal sinus appears to be rather deeper than in the latter 6pecies. The specimens from Stewart Island, presented to the British Museum by Mr. C. Traill, agree in all respects with this species ; the form, sculpture, and the insertion-plates are quite the same. 114. Chiton ( Schizochiton ) incisus. Chiton incisus, Sowerby, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1841, p. 61 ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 43. Chiton elongatus, Reeve, I. c. figs. 40 a, b. Schizochiton incisus, Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1847, p. 169 ; Shuttle- worth, Bern. Mittheil. 1853, p. 68 ; H. Sf A. Adams, Genera Rec. Moll. vol. i. p. 477, pi. 54. figs. 6, 6 a. Hub. Island of Zebu, Philippines ( Cuming) ; Baines Island, Torres Straits (luce) ; Clairmont and Bird Islands, X.E. Australia (Coppinger). The mantle is thick, of a somewhat spongy texture, alternately buff and dark brown, the latter colour falling opposite the middle of the valves and forming interrupted irregular narrow stripes. The spines upon it are very short, scattered, and of two colours, brown and white. The raised ridges, generally six in number on the terminal valves, but sometimes varying to seven or eight, and two on the central ones, are remarkable in being studded with minute blackish beads. The longitudinal flue ridges are peculiarly flat-topped, those on the central areas being straight, whilst on the lateral areas and the front valve they are wavy or zigzag. The lamina of inser- tion in the front valve is thin, externally striated, with six notches corresponding to the radiating costa? on the outer surface. In the central valves the lamina is considerably produced in front, with a single small slit on each side : in the last valve it is thickened posteriorly, interrupted in the middle by a large sinus, is coarsely btriated on the outside, and is slit in three or four places. The in- terior of the valves is greenish, stained with brown in the middle. MoM.CSCA. 83 1 15. Chiton ( Macandrellus ) costatus. (Plate VI. fig. F.) Acanthoehites custatus, II. Attains 8f Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1864, p. 11)4 ; Angas, I. c. 1867, p. 224. Macandrellus costatus, Doll, Bull. U.S. Nat. Mas. i. p. 81, fig. 40 (dentition). Hob. Port Jackson {Angas and Coppinger). The single specimen before me, preserved in spirit, shows the girdle to be of a pale buff colour, thick, fleshy, the outer margin being delicately ciliated with a minute fringe of white spicules. The tufts of spicules are seven in number along each side, and four surrounding the front valve. The middle of the central valves is occupied by a raised, transversely substituted flattened ridge, on each side of which the surface is granulated or rather squamose, the scales being flat, imbricating, rather large, and disposed in rather regular series. The lateral areas are well defined by a raised keel. The front valve has five radiating costa?, and apparently the same number of slits in the thin lamina of insertion, of which the three central are quite distinct, and the two outer ones only feebly indi- cated. The single notch on each side the intermediate valves is also very slight. The posterior valve has a raised, somewhat ex- centric and pointed mucro, from which six more or less distinct radiating ridges descend to the margin, beneath which the lamina of insertion is scalloped by a similar number of notches. 116. Chiton (Acanthochiton ) asbestoides. (Plate VI. fig. G.) Shell small, greyish brown, with a pale line on each side the middle of the central valves, slightly converging behind, leaving a dark wedge-shaped space between them. Surface covered with a coarsish granulation, the granules being somewhat flattened, and those at the vertex of the central valves rather smaller than tho rest. The lateral areas are not defined in these valves ; the posterior curved margins are produced in the middle, at times almost forming a right angle ; their insertion-plates are large, thin, produced ante- riorly, with a very slight notch quite close to the hinder margin on each side ; the sinus between them in front is deep and arcuate. The "first valve has a straighter posterior margin than the succeed- ing ones, and a semicircular outline in front ; the lamina of inser- tion is rather deep, thin, feebly striated exteriorly, and interrupted by five very small subequidistant notches. The last valve is con- spicuously small, transversely subovate, depressed-conical, with a nearly central mucro ; insertion-plate very large, laterally produced, with only two notches behind. Interior of the valves bluish. Mantle very minutely spinulose, bearing very conspicuous compact tufts of silky spicules along the sides, not at all unlike in their fibrous texture that of asbestos. Length 15 millim., width of the broadest central valve 5g. Hah. Flinders Island, Bass's Straits (Joseph Milligan); Port Molle, Queensland {Coppinger). g2 84 COLLECTIONS FKO.M MELANESIA. The single specimen from the latter locality is rather more coarsely granulated than those from Flinders Island, which have been exa- mined by the late Dr. P. P. Carpenter, and bear his manuscript name asbcstouJes. 117. Chiton (Tonicia) fortiliratus. Chiton fortiliratus. Reeve, Couch. Icon. fig. 1 12. Hub. Port Darwin. 8-10 fms., sand and mud (Coppinger) ; Haines Island, Torres Straits i Zi The single specimen collected by Dr. Coppinger is of a greyi>h- pink colour, copiously blotched with black along the sides of some of the valves. The head-plate is regularly well-curved forward, rather high, the posterior margin being obtusely angled in the middle. The inserted edge is much thickened, coarsely striated exteriorly and on the broad margin, and divided into nine unequal parts by eight short narrow slits. The exterior surface is coarsely subsquamately granulated throughout, and exhibits numerous minute black raised dots, disposed in rather irregular radiating series. The second valve is long in comparison with those which follow, feebly peaked behind ; the fourth, fifth, and sixth plates are about equal in width and a trifle broader than the third and seventh. All the inter- mediate valves are very coarsely ridged and sulcated on the central areas, and coarsely grained and minutely black-dotted at the sides. The ridges are flat-topped, clean-cut, nearly smooth, attenuated posteriorly, wavy, converge on each side towards the front, and the intervening grooves are finely punctate. All have the hinder margin nearly straight, and but very feebly pointed at the posterior apex. The laminie of insertion of these valves are thin, narrow at the sides, moderately deeply sinuated in front, strongly striated above in rear of and for a short distance in front of the single minute lateral slit on each side. The posterior valve is strong and thick, obtusely mucronated at the centre, very coarsely striated and ser- rated upon the thickened inserted margin, which is subdivided by about ten distinct notches. The interior of the valves is light livid bluish, with a reddish stain along the middle of all, with the excep- tion of the last. The mantle, as described by Reeve, is simply " horny." Length without girdle 18 millim., diameter of fifth valve 9. The type is a larger specimen, being 24 millim. long, with an ex- treme width of 13. 118. Chiton (Chitonellus) striatus. Chitonellus striatus, Lamarck, An. s. Vert. ed. 2, vol. vn. p. 481; Sowerby, Gen. fig. -4 : id. Couch. III. fig. C2; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 4; Conch. Syst. pi. 135. tig. 1. Chitonellus oculatus, Reeix (? <•/ Quay), I.e. figs, la, b. \ ar.=( 'hitonellus gunnii, Reeve, fig. 5. Chitonellus rostratus, Reeve, tip. 6. I MOLLUSCA. 85 Cryptoplax striata, gunnii, rost rat a, Adams, Genera, vol, i. p. I I: Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1867, pp. 224, 225. /fab. Raines Island, Torres Straits (Reeve, for C. rostratus and C. striatus), Port Lincoln (J. B. Harvey), Newcastle (Dr. Dieffen- bach), Port Jackson (Goppinger, Richardson, Jukes, King) — all in Brit. Mus. ; Flinders Island (./. MiUigan) ; Tasmania (Reeve, C. gunnii); Tasmania (Macgillivray and Gfunn, in Brit. Mus.). The variety gunnii, from South Australia and Tasmania, may be recognized bv the valves being narrower, with the exception of the first two. This form also appears to attain a larger size than speci- mens from New South Wales and other localities further north. A specimen in spirit, from the mouth of the river, Tamar, Tasmania, presented to the Pritish Museum by J. Macgillivray, exceeds four inches in length. The mantle of the southern form also appears to be rather less densely covered with the minute conical spines. The number of gills on each side varies with age, and even in individual specimens : 1 have found 30 or 31 on each side in specimens of equal size from both regions — that is, north and south ; and in the largest specimen before referred to there are 37 on the right side and 34 on the left, and there is no appearance of any having been removed. The plates of insertion offer no distinctions, each having three slits in the front valve and none in the rest, as is the case in all Ghitonelli. The colour both of the valves and mantle seems to agree very closely in all the varieties. The O. rostratus of Reeve I cannot in any way distinguish from the shells figured by him as Lamarck's G. striatus, and the same observation also applies to his notion of Quoy's C. omlatus. What the latter may in reality be is an uncertainty to me at present, for I cannot identify any specimen in the Pritish Museum with it. 119. Chiton (Chitonellus) bnrrowi. Cbitonellus larvseformis, Reeve (non Burroic), Conch. Icon. fig. 3. Hab. Port Molle ( Goppinger) ; Port Adelaide (Reeve). This curious species is known by the small size of the valves, tho remoteness from one another of the fourth, fifth, and sixth, and the excessively short and densely packed spines on tho mantle. The single specimen in spirit, from Port Molle, is of a buff colour, copiously mottled with green : this accords with a specimen (also in spirit) mentioned by Reeve, collected by Capt. Pelcher in the Straits of Macassar. The dried specimens are greyish, more or less rose-tinted. The sculpture of the valves is very like that of C. striatus, consist- ing of a central smoothish ridge, with two or three finer and more or less wrinkled ones on each side, the front valve of course being wrinkled throughout and lacking the central smooth ridge. They are yellowish at the mucro or posteriorly, and pinkish red in front. The plates of insertion are like those of G. striatus, and of a pale greenish colour. 86 COLLECTIONS PROM MELANESTAi C. larvceformis (Blainville), in Burrow's ' Elements of Concho- logy' (1815), p. 19J, pi. 28. figs. 2, 3, 4, is not this species as supposed by Reeve, but is beyond question the same as C. fascia tus of Quoy,=C eruciformis, Sowerby (Genera Rec. & Foss. Shells, fig. ;5),= C Icevvi, Lamarck, 1819 (Anim. sans Vert. vol. vi. p. 317). The crude figure of C. larvceformis in Blainville's ' Malacologie ' ( 1>S27), pi. 87. fig. 6, is probably also merely a young specimen of the same species, judging from the sculpture and form of the detached valves. In the drawing of them in situ on the back of the animal, the anterior ones are rather narrow. The valves figured by Burrow are still preserved in the British Museum ; but I cannot find the dried animals or that in spirit which he mentions. Blainville's figure represents the mantle as clothed with compara- tively longish spines, and the gills extend nearly halfway up the side of the foot. In (J. burroivi, on the contrary, the gills are very short, do not occupy a third of the length, and are only 22 in number. C. oculatus of Quoy and Gaimard I believe to be a young state of their C. fasciatns. In the British Museum there are some small specimens of this species which answer very closely to the descrip- tion ; they have the two dark bands meeting over the back, the posterior valves narrow and separated, and the three anterior ones pale greenish and surrounded by a border of short black spines with a pale zone outside it. The other spines on the mantle in the smallest specimen are a trifle longer than usual and very closely packed. The gills are said to number twenty on each side in G. oculatus, being three less than in C. fasciatus, a discrepancy accounted for by age ; for in adult specimens of C. striatus I find a few more than in the young. 120. Tornatella solidula. Linn. ; Reeve, Cotich. Icon. figs. 3 a, h. Var. =T. coccinata, Reeve, I. c. figs. 1 a-c. Hah. Friday Island, Torres Straits, on the beach ; also Port Jackson. This species has a wide geographical range, having been recorded from man j- localities in the Indian and Pacific oceans. The so- called species T. affinis, A. Adams, should, I think, be regarded as a small form of T. solidula. 121. Cylichna arachis. Bulla arachis, Quoy Sf Gaimard, Voy. Astrolabe, Zool. vol. ii. p. 361, pi. 26. figs. 28-30: A. Adams, Thes. Conch, vol. ii. p. 590, pi. 125. fig. l:M. Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger and Angus) ; Port King George (Q. \ <•'. \ : Tasmania, Stewart Island, Xew Zealand {Brit. Mas.). 1 22. Atys naucum. Linn.; Reeve, Covrh. Icon, fiffs. 1-1 c. Hab. Friday Island, Torres Straits ( Coppinger) ; also recorded MOLLUSC i. 87 from Torres Straits, New Ireland, New Britain, and Solomon Islands by Brazier. 123. Haminea cuticulifera. (Plate VI. fig. H.) Smith, Ann. $ May. Nat. Hist 1872, ix. p. 300. Hub. Port Jackson and New Zealand, Dr. Coppinger dredged this species at the first locality in 7 fathoms. It must not be confused with II . brevis, Quoy, which is a shorter shell with more convex outlines. I would here call atten- tion to a few inaccuracies in Professor Hutton's English translation of the original Latin diagnosis (' .Manual of New-Zealand Mollusca,' p. 122). The epidermis was described by me as whitish, not "white," and 1 did not say it was " shining near the vertex." The word shining applied to the whole of the surface, and is followed by a comma which disconnects it from the words " verticem basimque versus luteo tincto " which succeed. " Incrementi lineis et superius basique transversim subdistanter striata " is thus ren- dered— " transversely subdistantly striated with lines of growth, both above and below." Capt. Hutton makes tho labrum " thin, thickened in the middle," whilst no such thing is said in the diagnosis. The words are " labrum tenue, verticis medio junctum et ibi iu- erassatum." 12+. Akera soluta. Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger); Philippines, North Australia, Zanzibar, Mauritius, Ceylon. In addition to the other synonyms of this species, I would add A. tenuis of A. Adams (Thes. Conch, vol. ii. p. 573, pi. 121. fig. 45 ; and Conch. Icon. figs. 7«, 7b). I have carefully scrutinized the type and can see no distinction. Angas (P. Z. S. 1867, p. 227) comes to a similar conclusion. The more slender form referred toby Sowerby in the ' Conch. Icon.' is altogether a variable character in this shell ; the elevation of the spire above or its depression beneath the body- whorl is likewise an unreliable characteristic. 125. Doridium marmc-Tatum. (Plate VI. figs. I-I4.) Animal (in spirit) blackish, copiously mottled with a dirty buff colour. Cephalic disk longer than wide, rather narrower in front than behind, with a thickened twofold margin anteriorly and at the sides, more expanded and simple posteriorly. Hinder dorsal disk a little shorter than the front one, lobed posteriorly on each side, with an intermediate sinus, with a free margin at the sides, but not in front, where it is covered by the hinder free extension of the cephalic disk. Viewed posteriorly, the animal is truncate, terminating in a curved expansion of the dorsal disk on each side, which conceal the gills beneath them. Foot extending the whole length of the animal, with a duplex margin in front below the 88 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. mouth and for a short distance along the sides, and then simple and gradually increasing in the width of the expansion towards the end, where it is very wide beneath Ihe branchia; it is stained with black on the inside of the edge. Branchial plume posterior, concealed between the foot and the hinder lobes of the doi'sal disk. Head presenting exteriorly a small lobe on each side the oral opening. Shell internal, situated at the hinder extremity above the branchia, white, calcareous, uncoiled, consisting of one or two volutions, thickened at the free " sutural line," convex externally and concave within, cup-shaped at t he commencement, with the outer edge extended by a broadish membranous expansion. Total length 33 millim. ; cephalic disk 18 long and 10 wide at the broadest part ; shell with a greatest diameter of 8 millim., and about 2 in height. I lab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-5 fathoms, on a sandy bottom. The only species which appears to have been recorded from the Australian coasts is Aglaia lin olata, figured by H. & A. Adams in the ' Genera of Recent Mollusca,' vol. iii. pi. 58. tig. 4. This differs, however, in the form of the anterior dorsal disk and its small size in proportion to the hind part of the animal, in addition to which the colour and markings appear to be quite distinct. Aglaia gigliolii, from Japan, described by Tapparone-Canefri ( Voy. Magenta, p. 110, pi. l.fig. 18), may be distinguished by the posterior lobation of the cephalic disk, different colour, and apparent different position of the branchial plume. Doridium cyaneum, D. nigrum, and D. guttatum, described by Dr. Von Martens from the Indian Ocean, have not yet been figured. Until all these exotic species have either been compared or much more amply described and illustrated, there will remain much un- certainty respecting the identification of all or any one of them. 126. Pleurobranchus angasi. (Plate VI. figs. K, K 1.) Animal (in spirit) uniformly pale buff, elongate ovate. Mantle probably smooth in life, wrinkled by contraction, not very widely produced at the free margin. Foot broad, tapering behind, roundly subtruncate in front, where there is a thickening forming a double margin beneath the proboscis. The frontal veil is straight in front, angular at the sides, which are grooved. Tentacles shortish, slit at the outer side, with the minute eye-specks at their base behind. Branchial plume consisting of about sixteen leaflets. Penis spine- like, very acute, and slightly curved at the tip. Shell placed well forward, the pale apex being posterior. It is brown in front, glossy, and beautifully iridescent on the exterior. It consists ot about a whorl aud a half, the nucleus being spiral and hollow within. The last whorl is much prolonged by additional strongly defined concentric layers, and also ornamented with fine Mt distinct transverse striae. The columella is arcuate, and has an umbilical groove parallel with it. MOLLUSCA. v9 Length of animal 17 millim., diam. 7j length of shell, from nucleus to opposite end, 4\. ///iff. Port Jackson (Coppinger). This may be the P delicatus of Pease, but there appear to be certain differences in the shells of the two forms which may be of specific value. 1 27. Dolabella rumphii. ( kwi r, Ann. du Mas. v. p. 137, pi. 29. fig. 1. Hab. X.E. Australia (Coppinger); .Moluccas (Rumphius) ; Timor ( /' rmi) : Waigiou (Qhoij and (Jaimard) ; Mauritius (Rang and von Mart, us). There is no indication of any caudal prolongation in the specimen before me, the hinder end being (in spirit) very broad and obtusely curved. The shell agrees with the figure given by Ivang (Hist. Nat. des Aplysiens, pi. 1). 128. Aplysia sparsinotata. Animal of a pale colour in spirit, varied with a few dark distant dots along the sides, caudate posteriorly. Middle of back between the mantle-lobes in front of the shell, also the inner surface of the anterior portion of the lobes themselves, exhibiting irregular brown- ish patches. Lobes commencing a short distance behind the dorsal tentacles, and terminating behind at about the same distance from the end of the body. Ural tentacles moderately large and long ; posterior conical, acuminate, not far apart. Shell elongate, rather beaked behind, sharply arcuate in front, 15 millim. long, 10 broad. Animal about 45 in length. Bab. Same as A. piperata. 129. Aplysia piperata. Animal (in spirit) olivaceous, minutely and closely dotted every- where, with the exception of the foot, with black ; hinder third part of the body sometimes paler than the rest, from which it is marked off by a blackish band passing right round the animal. Lobes of the mantle narrowish in front, where they arise quite close to the posterior tentacles, considerably dilated behind. Oral ten- tacles large, long, and pointed ; posterior small, close together, conical. Shell white, concave within, subquadrate. Length 27 millim., width 22. Animal about 80 long. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-5 fms., sandy bottom. Peculiar on account of the position of the posterior tentacles, close to the origin of the mantle-lobes. 130. Aplysia denisoni. Body (in spirit) high, exhibiting a distinct pedal disk, produced posteriorly into a caudal termination. The entire surface wrinkled, 90 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA.. dirty whitish, black-veined in the wrinkles (? .stains only). Mantle- lobes moderately large, commencing in front some distance behind the posterior tentacles and terminating a little in advance of the cauda. Ajiterior tentacles large, compressed, much dilated. Pos- terior tentacles large, cylindrical, with the apical slit not extending halfway down the outer side, placed a little nearer the oral tentacles than the beginning of the mantle-lobes. Eyes minute, situated near the outer anterior base of tentacles. Shell very thin, straw-colour, 30 millim. long and 27 broad. Animal about three inches in length in its contracted state. Hub. Port Denison, Queensland. This species is remarkable for the large size of the oral tentacles. 131. Stylocheilus, sp. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-5 fins., on a sandy bottom. There are four specimens from the above locality evidently belong- ing to the genus Stylocheilus, which, having lost all colour and being in rather poor condition, I refrain from describing. One of them, the smallest, differs from the rest in having a decidedly larger branchial opening in the mantle, which is not, I am of opinion, duo to any contraction in the other three. All present a feature not mentioned by Gould in his description of the genus, viz. a duplicaturo of the anterior margin of the foot. In the figure, however, of S. quercinits (Wilkes's Explor. Exped., Atlas, Mollusca, pi. 16. f. 271) this peculiarity is indicated, of which a better idea is given in Savigny's figure of Aplysia savignyiana, Atlas to the Explorations in Egvpt, pi. 2. figs. 2 2, also copied in Hang's Hist. Nat. dos Aplysiens, pi. 20. f. 2. 132. Miamira nobilis. Bergh, Journ. Mus. Godeffroy, 1874, Ileftvi. pi. 1. fig. 5; 1875, Heft viii. p. 53, pi. 8. figs. 1-30, pi. 9. tigs. 1-4 ; Semper, Reisen Philip- pinen, Bd. ii. pi. 33. fig. 2; Bergh in Semper's Reisen, vol. ii. Heft 10;p. 411. Hab. Port Denison, Queensland, 4 fms. (Coppinger). Only a single specimen of this beautiful Nudibranch was obtained by Dr. Coppinger. It still retains in spirit the vivid orange spots, which in time will probably disappear. Dr. Semper found this species at the Philippines, and it has also been met with at Amboina ( Martens) and the Samoa Islands. 133. Ceratosoma tenue. Abraham, Ann. $ Mag. Nat. Hist. 1876, vol. xviii. p. 141, pi. 7. tigs. 5-56 ; Proc. Zool. Soc. 1877, p. 234. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-5 fms. This species and C. caledonicum of Fischer (Journ. de Conch. 1876, p. 92) may eventually prove to be identical, in which case MOLLUSC A. 91 the latter name should be retained, having a few months' priority of publication. The single specimen from Torres Straits agrees with the excellent description given by Mr. Abraham except in respect of the greater proportional length of the caudal portion of the hody, which equals half the entire length of the animal, and the greater breadth of the foot, two differences probably due to the various degrees of con- traction at death. 134. Doris (Platydoris ) infrapicta. Body flattened, elongate oval. Mantle softish, fleshy, finely granular above, smooth beneath the widely expanded border. Foot broad, rounded at both ends, widely spreading all round except beneath the mouth, where it is more narrowly expanded, and has a narrow lamina above, which is notched in the middle and is pro- duced a little in advance of the edge of the foot itself. Oral ten- tacles compressed, curving forward. Bhinophores short, with com- paratively few lamime, pointed at the apex. Branchial plume six- lobed, each lobe trifurcate above, surrounding the small central yellow six (?)-lobed anus. Colour pale buff, variegated with a dirty brownish tint above. Beneath, the mantle-expansion is copiously stained and blotched with dark chocolate-brown, except near the border, which is pale and unspotted. Foot spotted with the same colour, especially towards the centre, the margin being pale and destitute of markings. Length 50 millim., width 32 ; foot 43 long, 18 broad. Bab. Queensland, 4 fms. This species appears to be closely related to D. inframaculata, Abraham, from Amboina. It differs in coloration somewhat, the greater width of the foot, which is not " truncate in front," the softer character of the mantle, and the coarser granulation of its dorsal surface. 135. Plocarnophorus insignis. (Plate VI. figs. L, L 1.) Body elongate, ending posteriorly in a laterally compressed and obliquely truncate termination ; (in spirit) of a pale colour, dotted with black along the sides close to the foot, on the oblique carinate margin of the posterior end, and on the sides of this caudal extremity, which also exhibits a few small rounded tubercles. Branchial plume a little posterior to the middle of the back, trilobed, one lobe central, anterior, the other two lateral, one on each side, bifurcate, all branching above. Anus stellate, situated between the lateral lobes. On the back, a little behind the branchiae, is situated a single black-spotted elongate papilla on each side. Foot elongate, with a double margin in front, finely tuberculated in the groove between the two edges, much attenuating posteriorly. Head with the frontal margin black- dotted, bearing a fringe of about eight slender prolongations ; beneath this and between it and the mouth is a 92 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. narrow lamella, which on each side becomes rather broader, forming a small lappet of supraoral tentacles. Bhinophores rather lateral, far apart, conical, acute at the tips, carinate oil the outside, concentri- cally lamellato-striated. Length 27 millim. Ilah. North Australia, Albany Island, 4 fms. 130. Bornella digitata. Adams fy Reeve, Toy. * SamarangJ p. 07, pi. 19. fig. 1 ; Alder § Han- cock, Tran<. Zool. Soc. vol. v. p. 140, pi. 33. tigs. 8,9; Beryh in Semper 8 Reisen Arch. Philippinen, vol. ii. p. 301, pi. 37. figs. 14-19, & pi. 38. figs. 13-22. Hah. Port Denison, Queensland, 4 fms. (Goppinger). I have three specimens before me, which otter certain differences in the number of lobes on the branchial papilla; and even in the number of the papillae themselves. All these have the four anterior pairs branchiferous, and in each case the two foremost pairs have two branchial tufts at the inner base (in contraction), but the two hindmost pairs exhibit considerable variation. In specimen No. 1 both pairs are provided with three tufts, of which the central one is very small. Specimen 2 has three tufts adjoining each of the third pair and two to each of the fourth. Example 3 has three tufts at the base of the left papilla of third pair, and two at the base of the opposite one of the same pair ; of the fourth pair the right papilla is provided with three plumes or tufts and the left with two. The annexed table will best illustrate the variation in the lobation of the papilla? : — First pair. Second. Third. Fourth. Fifth. Sixth. No. 1 3 lobes. 2 2 1 1* 1 .,2 3 „ 3 2 2 1 1* „ 3 3 „ 2 2 1 1 1* The number of the frontal lobes is also very variable. In speci- men No. 1 there are eighteen in both groups, in No. 2 twelve on the left and eleven on the right, and in No. 3 the left consists of sixteen and the right group of twelve. Considering these variations, it appears to me very probable that B. arborescens of Pease is only a variety of this species. The original account by Pease differs considerably from that given by Pergh. The number of lobes on the six pairs of papilla? according to these authors varies, and even the number which are gill-bearing. 137. Oncidium (Peronia) punctatum? Onchidium punctatum, Quay § Gaimard, Voy. de V Astrolabe, Zooloyie, vol. ii. p. 215. Hah. Albany Island and Thursday Island, N. coast of Australia ( Coppinger). * These are not in pairs, but consist of a single simple papilla on the central dorsal line. WOLLUSCA. 93 Four specimens from the above localities appear to agree fairly with the superficial description given by the zoologists of the ' Astrolabe,' whose examples were obtained at Port Dorey in New Guinea. III. CONCHIPERA. 1. Teredo (Xylotrya) antarctica ? (Plate VII. figs. E-E 2.) Sutton, Cat. Marine Moll. New Zealand. 187S, p. 59; Jburn. de Conch. L878, vol. xxvi. p. 43 ; Man. X. /.. Moll. 1880, p. 133. //ah. Auckland to Dunedin (Huttori) ; Port Denison, Queensland (Co/>pinger). The specimens from Port Denison, which may belong to this species, are very like T. norvegievs and T. palmulata externally. The Bculpture is similar, but the notch or angle in the anterior side is not quite so deep as in the former. The interior of the valves has no! a distinct ridge marking off the posterior lobe. The pallets, wanting in the specimens before me, are said to be " elongate, slightly curved, penniform."' 2. Saxicava arctica. Mya arctica, Linn. Hah. Port Jackson (Ooppinger). Four specimens from the above locality and others in the British Museum, also from New South Wales, I am unable to separate from this northern form. Dr. Gwyn Jeffreys and others have also failed to distinguish Australian from Arctic examples. 3. Venus lamellaris. Antigona lamellaris, Schumacher, Essai, p. 155, pi. 14. fig. 2. Venus lamarckii (Gray), Reeve. Conch. Icon. figs. 39a, 6. Venus lamellaris, Pfeiffer in Truster's Con.-Cab. p. 142, pi. 8. figs. 10, Var. = Venus nodulosa, Sowerby, T/ies. Conch, pi. 153. fig. 16. Hah. Friday Island, Torres Straits. A single valve from this locality is rather longer than usual, having a length of 5'3 millim. and a height of 38. 4. Venus toreuma. Gould, Wtlkes's Explor. Exped. p. 419, figs. 537, 537a ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 64 a, b. Venus jukesi, Deshayes, Cat. Brit. Mas. p. 100; Pfeiffer, Con.-Cab. p. 217, pi. 35. figs. 7-9. Venus sculpta, Deshayes, Reeve, I. c. fig. 5. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms., on a rocky bottom (Cop- pinger) ; Port Essington (Jukes for V. jukesi) : mudflats at Facing Island, Port Curtis (Brit. Mus.); Sooloo Sea (Gould). A specimen from the last locality but one is almost globular and 04 COLLECTIONS PROM MELANESIA. has a remarkably deeply sunken lunule ; it is 34 millim. long, 31 high, and 28 in diameter. 5. Venus torresiana. (Plate VI. figs. M-M 2.) Shell subovate, moderately thick, nearly equilateral, concentri- cally finely ridged and radiately sulcated, white, irregularly rayed, streaked, and spotted with lightish brown. Anterior and posterior ends subequal, obtusely rounded, the latter rather the narrower ; ventral margin broadly arcuate. Posterior dorsal slope straightish, rather more oblique than in front. Lunule narrowly cordate, gene- rally of a chocolate-brown colour, partly so or merely whitish. Umbones small, red at the tip. Concentric ridges somewhat flat- tened, crowded, and subnodnlous anteriorly through being crossed by the radiating stria?, thin and lamellar behind. Striae less distinct on the central portion of the valves than at the extremities, and finer and closer together down the posterior side than elsewhere. Interior more or less pinkish, finely crenulated at the margin. Pallial sinus moderate, sharply rounded. Length 16 millim., height 12|, diameter 8. Hab. West Island, Prince of Wales Cbannel, and Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4 fms. (Goppinger). This species is somewhat like V. (Chione) mesodesma, Quoy and Gaimard, but is distinguished by its greater length and difference of colour in the interior. It is also not so high, the concentric riblets are thin and lamellar posteriorly ; and the presence of radiating stria? at once separates it from the New-Zealand form. There are several specimens from the above localities, all having a rosy tip to the beaks, the lunules more or less dark-coloured, the ridges thin posteriorly, and the stria? in the same region finer and more numerous than elsewhere. 6. Venus gladstonensis. Angas, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1872, p. 612, pi. 42. fig. 8. Hab. Port Curtis (Anr/as and Goppinger). This species is remarkable for the fineness of the concentric lamella?, which exhibit the radiating slender lira? on the outer side as is the case with other species. The crenulation of the inner margin of the valves is also excessively fine, and tho pallial sinus is of moderate size and not very acute. 7. Venus subnodulosa. Hanky, Cat. Bivalve Shells, p. .360, pi. 16. fig. 19 ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 102 ; Deshayes, Cat. Conch. Biv. p. 143, as Chione. Hab. Philippine Islands (Hartley) ; Moreton Bay {Strange in coll. Cuming); Port Curtis (Coppinger). This species is remarkable for the stoutness of the concentric ribs, which are rendered more or less subnodose by fine radiating HOLI/T78CA. 95 sulci cutting across them. The margin of the valves within is den- ticulate everywhere except down the posterior dorsal slope, the denticles on tho edge of the lunule being finer and closer together than elsewhere. The pallial line is posteriorly nearly straight, or even a little incurved just before the commencement of the sinus, which is rather deep. The interior is generally somewhat rosy, especially towards the beaks. 8. Cytherea (Caryatis) coxeni. (Plate VII. figs. A-A2.) Shell small, inequilateral, subtrigonally oval, white, variegated with pale zigzag brown or reddish lines forming an irregular broken- up network. Anterior dorsal margin straightish, much descending, sharply curving at the end into the upturned ventral outline. Posterior slope much longer, somewhat arcuate and less oblique than the anterior. Hinder extremity produced, roundly acuminated. Lower margin widely curved, about equally ascending at both ends. Umbones small, well curved over towards the front. Lunule long- ish heart-shaped, a little sunken, slightly elevated along the middle, and defined by an impressed line. Area indistinct. Surface of the valves finely sulcate-striated, the intervening lira? being somewhat rounded, much crowded at the sides, some of them not extending quite to the lateral outlines, especially posteriorly. Central cardinal tooth of the left valve thick, triangular, the two others slender and lamellar ; posterior in the right valve elongate, the central erect, conical, free. Posterior muscular scar nearly circular, the anterior narrower, ovate. Pallial sinus moderately deep, rather wide, squarely truncated at the end. Length 13 millim., height 10£, diameter 7. Hob. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms. This species I am unable to identify as the young stage of any known larger species. It apparently becomes more pointed behind as it increases ; so that if it be the early growth of the species, the adult form will be much produced at that part. C. minuta, Koch, has no coloured pattern and a different pallial sinus. The form of this species resembles very closely that of C. pura, Deshayes, a species found at Callao in South America. It is, bow- ever, more strongly concentrically lirate, is ornamented with pale brown zigzag lines and dots, and the form of the pallial sinus is quite different. 9. Cytherea ( Caryatis) albina. Lamarck ? ; Homer, Monogr. Venus, Novitat. Conch, p. 87, pi. 23. figs. 5-5 b. Bab. Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger). The shell from the above locality agrees with Homer's determi- nation of this species ; and two specimens from Cape York in the Museum, named D. bullata of Sowerby by Deshayes (Cat. Conch. Biv. p. 70 ). are also referable to it, for they have not the straightish ventral margin of that species. 96 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 10. Dosinia histrio (vax. alba). Gmelin; Homer, Monogr. Dosinia, Novitat. Conch, p. 33, pi. 0. figs. 2 & 3. Artemis variegata (Chenu), Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 33 a-c. Il. Clairniont Island, N.E. Australia (Cojijiini/cr). A fine specimen from the above locality is entirely white, with the exception of the extreme tips of the beaks, which are of a pah' rose tint, a feature apparently common in most white examples of the species. The specimen in question is 37§ millim. in length, the same in height, and 20 in diameter. In this species the dorsal area is very distinct and smooth in the left valve, but sculptured with the terminations of the concentric lamellae in the right. On the contrary, the half of the lunule in the latter valve is generally greater than the remainder of it in the left. 11. Dosinia deshayesii. A. Adams ; Homer, Monogr. Dosinia, Novitat. Conch, p. 55. Hub. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 9 fms. (Coppinger) ; North Australia (Cuming). 12. Circe pectinata. Venus pectinata, Linn. Hub. Thursday Island and West Island, Torres Straits (Cop- pinger). 13. Circe australis. Sowerby, TJics. Conch, ii. pi. 137. figs. 10, 17; Reeve Conch. Icon. fig. 19. Hub. Friday Island, Torres Straits, on the beach (Coppinger) ; N.E. coast of Australia (Brit. Mm.). One specimen from Friday Island is peculiar on account of the unusual style of its coloration. It is white, with a large orange- brown patch covering the greater part of the surface, and exhibits a total absence of colour within. 14. Circe (Lioconcha) castrensis. Linn., vide Ranter's Monograph, Novitat. Conch, pi. 44. Hub. Port Denison, Queensland, 4 fms. The variety of this well-known species from the above locality is very closely depicted by the second figure from the top on the left side of Romer's plate. 15. Tapes hiantina. Venus hiantina, Lamarck; Delessert, Recueil, pi. 10. fig. 8; Philippi. . Ibbild. \<>1. iii. p. 21, pi. 8. fig. 1. Tapes biantina, Romer, Monogr. Tapes. Novitat. Conch, p. 99, pi. 34, fag. 1 ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 28 a, b. Hub. Friday Island, Torres Straits. MOLLUSCA. 97 16. Tapes malabarica. Chemnitz ; Miner, Monog. Tapes, Novitat. Conch, p. 34, pi. 10. figs. 3-3 d. Hah. Port Molle, 14 fins. (Coppinger) ; Malabar, Molucca and Philippino Islands (Rimer). 17. Tapes variegata. Sowerby ; Homer, I. c, supra, p. 78, pi. 27. figs. 2-2 e. Hah. Port Curtis, 7 fins. (Cvppinger) ; Philippine Islands and Japan (Itbmer). 18. Tapes araneosa. Venus araneosa, PhUippi, Abbild. vol. iii. p. 2-">, pi. 7. fig. 6. Tapes araneosa, Homer's Monogr., Novitat. Conch, p. 53, pi. 19. fig. 1. Hah. Port Darwin, N.W. Australia, 8-12 fms. The locality of this species I believe has not hitherto been re- corded. In the single specimen before me the umboncs are all but terminal, so that the anterior end is even more perpendicular than as represented by Dr. Homer's figures. T. deshayesii is not unlike this species as regards its general form ; but the anterior end is hardly so short, and the concentric sculpture decidedly coarser. 19. Tapes (Textrix) textrix. Venus textrix, Chemnitz. Hah. Port Jackson (Coppinger). Two young examples of this well-known species are of a buff colour, mottled with bluish white at the umbones, and spotted with red- brown on the dorsal margins. 20. Venerupis crenata. Lamarck; Delessert, Recueil, pi. 5. fig. 2; Pfeiffer, Con.-Cab. pi. 31. figs. 22, 23 ; Sowerby, Conch. Icon. fig. 3; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 5 (as Cypricardia serrata). Hah. Port Jackson (Coppincjer). 21. Trapezium vellicatum, var. Cypricardia vellicata, Reeve, Conch. Icon. pi. 2. fig. 7. Hah. Port Darwin, 8-12 fms., bottom mud and sand (Coppinger)', Philippine Islands (Cuming). The ]STorth-Australian variety of this species is peculiar on account of the absence of the coloured rays which distinguish the typical form. 98 COLLECTIONS FEOM MELANESIA. 22. Petricola lapicida. Venus lapicida, Chemnitz, Con -Cab. x. p. 356, figs. 1664-5 ; Sowerby, Conch. Icon. (Petricola) figs. 22, 24; Martens in Jw der Decken's Eeisen in Ost-Afrika, vol. iii. p. 66, pi. '■'>. figs. 3 a, b. Hah. AVcst Indies (Chemnitz, d'Oirbigny, S[C.)', North Australia (J". P. Elsey in Brit. Mus.) : ^'est Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Copjnnger) ; Zanzibar (Peters, teste Martens). This and the Vt nus divaricata of Chemnitz I regard as one species, and from his description of the former it seems probable that he had before him specimens which to a great extenl had lost the fine zigzag sculpture mentioned in his description of the latter. The raised oblique ridges from the umbones down the posterior slope have various degrees of development in different specimens, in some existing only near the posterior margin of the valves, whilst in others they extend the whole distance from the beaks downwards, and, again, in young shells they may be altogether wanting. These ridges are easily removed, and seem to be superimposed upon the zigzag sculp- ture beneath. After a careful examination of Australian specimens and others from the West Indies, I cannot detect any material specific differences. The example figured by Dr. E. von Martens as P. divaricata is unsually peaked at the umbones. 23. Psammohia rnodesta. Deshaijes, Proc. Zool. Soe. 1854, p. 319 ; Peeve, Conch, Icon. fig. 3. Hah. Port Jackson (Coppinger) ; Moreton Bay (Deshayes). The single specimen before me is rather narrower than that figured in the ' Conchologia Iconica.' is purplish lilac within for the most part, yellowish near the muscular scars, and exibits the pinkish rays on the ventral margin. The epidermis is brightish yellow. Oblique strise are sometimes present at the central portion of the valves, but are not conspicuous. 24. Psammobia gracilenta. (Plate VII. figs. B-B 2.) Shell concentrically striated, transversely elongate, very inequi- lateral, almost twice as long as high, not very compressed, dirty whitish with a few diaphanous zones and several light reddish narrow rays beneath a thin pale yellowish-olive epidermis, verj narrowly gaping at both ends. Anterior dorsal margin of the valves about twice as long as the posterior, subrectilinear, and nearly parallel with the ventral. Hinder ' dorsal edge oblique, a little arcuate. Lower margin straightish, obliquely curving upward in front and more sharply tinning at the opposite extremity. Interior bluish white, iridescent, exhibiting the reddish rays. Beaks small, adjacent, posteriorly inclined. Ligament sin irt, but prominent, placed on a conspicuous ligament al plate in each valve behind the umbones. A second minute ligament exists immediately in front of them and MOLLUSC 'A. 99 is partly enclosed when the valves arc shut. Cardinal teeth two in each valve, those of the right most prominent . Front dorsal margin of right valve narrowly grooved just within, simple in the left. Corselet linear. Posterior muscular impression rotund-pyriform, anterior more elongate. Pallial sinus moderate, extending forw beyond the middle of the valve. Length 19 1 millim., height 10, diani. 5. Hob. Prince of Wales Channel, 9 fms. A very elongate narrow species, recalling to mind certain slender forms of the genus Donax. 2d. Tellina semen. Hartley, Thesaurus, vol. i. p. 249, pi. oO. tig. 8; (? Sowerby, Conch. Icon. vol. xvii. fig. 232, bad!). Hah. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, in 5-7 fms. Among the specimens from this locality is one of a purplish-rose tint, the rest being white like the type. The hinge of this species is composed of two cardinal teeth in the right valve (the posterior one larger and bifid, with one lateral tooth on each side and a groove between it and the margin), and of a single bifid cardinal in the left valve with a marginal lateral tooth or prominence on each side. The pallial sinus is very large, almost reaching to the anterior scar. The form of this species is very similar to that of T. obtusalis, Deshayes, which is the same as T. malaccana, Sowerby (Con. Icon, figs. 281 a and 125). The posterior end, however, is not so obtuse and the form is not so like that of a Donax. In T. obtusalis the concentric stria3 are rather coarser than in the present species, and become very much finer anteriorly, so that in that part the shell is more glossy and comparatively smooth, which is not the case in T. semen. Another form, T. semitecta, Sowerby, from Xew South Wales, is very closely related to the present species, and is mainly distinguished by its rather more elongate form, and finer and less elevated sculpture at the hinder extremity. 26. Syndosmya elliptica. (Plate VII. figs. C, C 1.) Tellina elliptica, Soioerby, Conch. Icon. fig. 223 (bad !). Hub. Port Jackson {Ancjas and Cqppinger). The type and a second specimen of this species were presented to the British Museum by Mr. Angas in 1871. Neither of these nor a third collected by Dr. Coppinger exhibit the sinuation at the pos- terior end of the ventral margin depicted in Sowerby 's figure. His words " concentrically ridged behind the angle " are scarcely appli- cable, for in the first place there is only the feeblest indication of an angle and the sculpture behind it consists of mere concentric stria- tion. The hinge-characters show this species to belong to the genus Syndosmya, and Tellina simplex of the same author (Conch. Icon, sp. 240) requires a similar location. The hinge of the present species consists of two cardinal teeth in the right valve, the posterior larger h2 100 COLLECTIONS FKOM MELANESIA. and bifid, and two in the left, of which the anterior is the larger and bifid. A single lateral tooth occurs in the right valve on each side not far from the cardinals, with a groove between them and the margin. Left valve with a slight tooth-like projection on the mar- gin on each side fitting into the grooves in the other valve. The pallial sinus is largo and deep. Internal cartilage minute, narrow, oblique, posterior to the cardinal teeth. External ligament small. The largest specimen measures 13 millim. by 9|. T. alba of Wood is somewhat like this species, but is more acute posteriorly, the detail of its dentition is different, and the cartilage larger. 27. Mactra exirnia. (Deshayes) ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 31 (rayed variety). Hab. Port Denison, Queensland (Coppinger) ; Port Curtis, More- ton Pay (coll. Owning) ; X.E. coast of Australia (Brit. Mas.). There are altogether eight specimens of this species in the Museum, three of them being ornamented with numerous reddish rays, and the remaining five uniformly white beneath the greyish and yellowish epidermis. 28. Mactra producta, var. Spisida producta, Angus, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1867, p. 909, pi. 44. fig. 7. Hab. Port Jackson (Angas and Coppinger). The three shells dredged by Dr. Coppinger are probably a variety of this species. They are all small, apparently immature, and differ from the types presented to the Museum by Mr. Angas in being less produced posteriorly. They are proportionally longer from the umbones to the ventral margin, which exhibits a very faint incurva- tion near the hinder extremity, and the posterior dorsal slope is a trifle more arcuate. 29. Mactra (Oxyperas) coppingeri. (Plate VII. figs. D-D 2.) Shell transversely elongate, triangular, a little inequilateral, rather compressed, thinnish, narrowly gaping posteriorly, smooth towards the beaks, concentrically plicately ridged elsewhere, white, covered with a pale yellowish epidermis, spotted somewhat sparsely throughout with brownish dots, and ornamented on the dorsal areas with cross lines of a deeper brown, and with a large patch of the same colour on the hinder slope of each valve. Umbones moderately acute, not large, inclining towards and situated a trifle in advance of the centre. Lunule sunken, not circumscribed by acute ed extending more than halfway down the anterior slope. Posterior area as deep as the lunule and a trifle longer, smoothish, not much affected by the terminations of the concentric ridges. Two lateral teeth on each side in the right valve, separated by a deep gr> quite approximated to the cardinal teeth in front and the cartila pit behind. The latter is large, deep, and located posterior to the beak. The cardinal tooth is small, insignificant, bounds the ligament, and has a cross piece above it immediately beneath the apex of the I M0LLTJS0A. 101 umbo. In the left valve; the single Lateral tooth on each side is elongate, narrow, and erect. Only one cardinal tooth (unless the front raised edgo of the ligamental fossa be considered a tooth), which is elongate, but little raised, situated between the pit and edge of the lunule. Muscular scars pyriform, the front one elongate, the posterior more rounded. Pallial sinus extending halfway across the valves, sharply rounded at the end. A second sinuation within tho other, and consequently shorter and less acutely curved, is a remarkable feature in both valves of the single perfect shell before me; in a separate valve this is not noticeable, but may have been obliterated, as the specimen is somewhat sea-worn. The inner sur- face of this species is glossy and radiately suhstriated, one impressed ray from the umbones to the end of the mantle-sinus being especially conspicuous. Length .'>')] millim., height 24, diameter 12. Hah. Thursday Lsland, Torres Straits, 4-6 fms. ' This very interesting species bears a rather close relationship to Mactra triangularis of Lamarck; it is, however, quite distinct. It is a trifle shorter, less angular, not so strongly concentrically costate, has au excavated lunule and a sunken area not defined by carinate edges, and the dorsal margins not prominent, forming a keel on each side ; the umbones as in M. triangularis. M. aspersa, Sowerbv. is a more finely sculptured shell, more rounded posteriorly, with a shallower lunule and a narrower dorsal area. The pallial sinus in the present species reaches halfway across the valve, whilst in M. aspersa it has a further extension and lacks the duplex feature described previously. 30. Mactrinula angulifera. Mactra angulifera, Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1854, p. 70; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 83. Hah. Island of Ticao, Philippine Islands ( Cuming) ; Port Curtis ( Coppinger). Behind the conspicuous keel which marks off the posterior area, about midway between it and the margin, there are one or two minor ridges. In the Cumingian collection there is a second specimen, somewhat larger than that figured by Reeve, having a length of 32 millim. and a width of 47. '&■ 31. Cardium reevianiun. Bunker, Kovitates Conch, p. 22, pi. 6. figs. 6, 7, 8. Hah. Port Darwin, 8-12 fms., bottom mud and sand (Coppinger) ; Port Essington (Mus. Cuming). Cardium vertehratum, Jonas (Zeitschr. fiir Malak. 1844, p. 33), from West Australia, is apparently closely related to the present species. 32. Cardium hystrix. Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 40 a, h ; Rb'mer, Conch.-Cah. p. 112. Hah. Corrigidor, Philippines (Cuming) ; Flinders and Clairmont Islands, N.E. Australia (Coppinger). lML> COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA.. 33. Cardiurn, sp. jun. Hab. Port Curtis, Queensland (Coppinger). The two young shells from the above locality are closely allied to C. unicolor, Sowerhy. 34. Chama divaricata. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 20. Hab. Torres Straits, 10 fins., sand and shell bottom (Coppinger) ; island of Samar, Philippine Islands (Cuming). 35. Chama pulchella. Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 10 a, b. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 12 fms. (Coppinger); Cape Upstart i Jukes). The posterior brown ray is generally rather deeply sunken in this species. 36. Cardiurn inaculosum, var. Wood, General Conch, p. 218, pi. 52. fig. 3 ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 76 ; var., Soiccrby, Conch. 111. fig. 63. Cardiurn rnultistriatum, Sowerby, Conch. III. fig. 59. Cardiurn areuicolum, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 78. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms. (Coppinger); Ceylon (Holdsworth in Brit. Mus.) : Molucca and Philippine Islands (Cuming) ; ? (Wood). A single shell from Port Molle, nearly an inch long, differs from all specimens of this species which I have examined in having fewer ribs, sepai'ated by broader intervening sulci, especially down the anterior side, and in being yellowish with less and paler blotching with reddish purple except within the valves, where, on account of not being concealed by a deposit of callus, it is especially vivid. The number of costae in this specimen is forty, and in typical ex- amples there are usually about ten more. Cardiurn modestum of Philippi is also an allied species, with still fewer and stouter ribs, numbering altogether about thirty-five or thirty-six. C. multi- striatum was originally described by Sowerby in the Proc. Zool. Soc. without a locality, and subsequently was stated by him to come from. St. Elena, West Colombia; but this, I am inclined to think, requires corroboration. 37. Cardiurn multispinosum. Sowerby; Reev . Conch. Icon. fig. 10; Romer in Euster's Con.-Cab. p. 67, pi. 12. figs. 1,2. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms. (Coppinger); China (/. Reeves in Brit. Mus.) ; Philippine Islands (Cuming). The number of ribs in this species may vary from thirty-one to M0LLT/SCA. 103 thirty-seven, the latter number being attained by tbo only small specimen (about a quarter tho size of the adult shell) from Port Molle. 38. Cardium (Hemicardium) unedo. Cardium unedo, Linn. Hub. Port Molle,, Queensland, on the beach. This species has a wide distribution, having boon recorded from the Mauritius. Ceylon, Philippine Islands, Cochin China, Cambodja, West Australia, and it has also been met with at the Solomon, Fiji, and other islands in the Pacific. 39. Corbula tunicata. Hinds, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 5. Hub. Port Molle, 14 I'ms. ; Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 5-7 fms. ; Arafura Sea, N.W. coast of Australia, 32-36 fms., and Port Darwin, 8-12 fms. (Coppinger) ; Philippine Islands {Cuming) : South Africa (Hinds) ; Port Jackson (Angus). 40. Corbula fortisulcata. Smith, Proc. Zool, Soc. 1878, p. 819, pi. 50. figs. 23-23 b. Hab. Port Darwin, N.W. Australia, 8-12 fms., sand and mud bottom ( Coppinger) ; Port Essington (Jukes) ; and Andaman Islands ( Wilmer). 41. Corbula scaphoides. Hinds, Proc. Zool.. Soc. 1813, p. 56; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 21. Hub. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms. (Coppinger) ; Cape York, 1ST. Australia, in 5 fms., muddy sand and sea-mud (./. Mucrjillivray in Brit. Mus.) ; Singapore and Philippine Islands (Hinds). The specimens described by Hinds were only half the length of the adult shells collected by Dr. Coppinger and Mr. Macgillivray. 42. Lucina (Divaricella) ornata. Lucina ornata, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 48. Lucina (Divaricella) angulifera, Martens, Moll. Mauritius, p. 321. pi. 22. fig. 14. Hub. Friday Island, Torres Straits (Coppinger)-, Port Jackson (J. B. Jukes in Brit. Mus.); coast of Africa (East or West?) (Capt. Owen, B.N., in Brit. Mus.) ; Mauritius (Robillard) ; ? (Reeve). This species should, I think, be separated from the West-Indian L. dentutu, Wood ( = L. divaricuta, Lam. non Linn., = X. strrata, d'Orb.), to which it has been united by Pfeiffer in the ' Conchylien- Cabinet,' ed. 2, Yeneracea, p. 269. Tho incised lines are deeper, and form a more acute angle at the point of divarication. The type specimen is somewhat abnormal 104 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. in form, the more usual outline being represented by Reeve's fig. 47 b, which lie wrongly ascribes to the West-Indian species. The difference in the angle of divarication of the ridges is at once seen by comparing the two figures 47a and 47 b. 43. Diplodonta subcrassa. (Plate VII. figs. 1, 1 1.) Shell roundly subquadrangular, only moderately inflated, thickish, decidedly inequilateral, dirty white, not glossy. Anterior side shorter than the posterior, somewhat pointed at the extremity ; hinder side very broad, squarish, yet rounded. Posterior dorsal margin si raightish, only a trifle oblique; anterior a little concave near the beaks, then feebly curved and suddenly descending. Ventral outline arcuate, considerably upcurving in front. Surface concentrically finely striated, somewhat uneven through periodic interruptions of growth. Umbones small, contiguous, incurved, pellucid, located in advance of the median line. Hinge-teeth rather strong, posterior of the right valve and anterior in the left stout, snbequal, bifid, and the anterior in the fonner is rather thicker than the hinder in the latter, which is sublamellar. Muscular scars somewhat small, deepish, subequal. Interior of the valves not very glossy, roughish. Length 15 millim., height 14, diameter 8|. J lab. West Island. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7 fms. This is rather a solid species and peculiarly acuminated at the extremity in front, with rather conspicuous bines indicating periodic growth. 44. Diplodonta snblateralis. (Plate VII. fig. K.) Shell very inequilateral, much broader behind than in front, scarcely longer than high, moderately inflated, white, finely concen- trically sculptured with the lines of growth. Posterior dorsal margin nearly horizontal, straight at first, then gradually curving into the broadly arcuate lateral outline. Front dorsal edge some- what oblique, scarcely recurved near the beak, but afterwards rounding into the side margin, which is very much more suddenly curvate than at the opposite end. Ventral margin more sharply arched than the posterior, but less so than the anterior. Umbones small, acute, only slightly elevated, situated far in advance of the centre. Hinge-plate narrow in the right valve, conspicuously grooved in front of the two cardinal teeth ; of these the anterior is very small, lamellar, and falls perpendicularly beneath the beak, the posterior being about three times as thick and deeply bisected. The ligamental furrow is narrow and 5| millim. in length. The muscular scars are subequal, the posterior a trifle broader. Length 19| millim., height 18^-, diameter 10. Nab. Torres Straits, 7-10 fms. Only a right valve of this species was obtained by Dr. Coppinger, which, however, is apparently distinct in form, the chief distin- M0LLTT8CA. 105 guishing character in species of this genus. It recalls to mind D. lateralis, mihi, from the island of Rodriguez, although it is sufficiently distinct in form. The anterior Bide is longer, the beaks loss lateral, and the height of the shell in proportion to the length is greater. 45. Kellia jacksoniana. (Plate VII. figs. F, F 1.) Shell obliquely and suhquadrately rounded, rather convex, pale grey, a little transparent towards the umbones, inequilateral ; ante- rior end, or that toward which the beaks incline, rnuch shorter than the postorior. Front margin obliquely curved ; base straightish, but little arcuate. Hinder extremity produced somewhat at the lower part. Surface a little glossy, concentrically striated, some of the stria) towards the margin more pronounced than those nearer the umbones. The latter a trifle prominent above the hinge-line, approximated, terminating in an incurved vitreous glossy apex. Teeth strong ; in the right valve ono immediately beneath the umbo and another posterior to the ligament ; the left valve has two be- neath the umbo and one posterior to the ligament. Muscular scars la rge, placed high up, the anterior subpyrif orm, the posterior longer. Pallial impression joining the scars high up on their outer margin. Length 7 millim., width 8i, diam. of closed valves nearly 5. Hab. Port Jackson (Coppinger). K. rotunda, Deshayes, and K. solida, Angas, are also Port-Jackson species and the nearest allies of the present one. The former is almost as long as broad, nearly equilateral, of a thinner growth, and has slighter teeth ; the latter is more solid, more transverse, rather more equilateral, is opaque white, highly glossy, has the interior thickened and subpunctate, and the pallial impression appears to join the lower extremity of the muscular scars. 46. Scintilla cuvieri. Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1855, p. 174 ; Sotverby, Thes. Conch, vol. iii. p. 180, pi. 235. figs. 59, 60 ; id. Conch. Icon. figs. 15 a, b. ? Var. =S. flavida, Deshayes, I. c. p. 175 ; Soioerby, Thes. fig. 64; Conch. Icon. fig. 24 ? Hab. Port Molle, Queensland (Coppinger) ; Baclayon, island of Bohol, Philippines (Cuming) ; Basay, island of Samar (Cuming, for var. flavida). The figures of this species in the ' Conch. Icon.' are most inaccu- rate, and that in the 'Thesaurus,' although much better, is not quite correct. The umbones arc smaller, more acute, and incline anteriorlv, and the colour is not nearly so bright as depicted in the figure. The representation of the var. flavida, fig. 64, is still more unfaithful ; the hinder margin is not obliquely truncate, but curved. I cannot discover any material distinction in this variety. It is smaller, which may be a matter of age, and the type is slightly narrower than the type of S. cuvieri ; but of both forms I have 106 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. before mc gradations in respect to length and breadth. Both are slightly narrower in front than behind, sculptured with fine con- centric striae and more or less indistinct shallow radiating markings, a feature unnoticed by Deshayes. Although the dentition is described by that author as somewhat different, I am bound to Bay, after a most careful examination, that both the number and position of the teeth are absolutely similar. In the left valve I find three teeth, the anterior one being very small at the termination of the inner margin of the hinge-plate, which is grooved on both sides of the beak. The central tooth is large, prominent, situated imme- diately beneath the point of the umbo, and the third is insignificant and posterior to the narrow oblique ligament. The right valve has a large prominent tooth a little in front of the apex of the umbo, and generally the extremity of the inner edge of the grooved hinge- plate is raised into a tooth-like prominence behind the ligament, which extends not only within the valves, but also along the hinge- line just above the teeth. The single specimen from Port Molle and 'one in the Cumingian collection are peculiar in having two or three of the shallow radiating impressions towards the hinder ventral ex- tremity deeper, thus producing a wavy margin to the valves at that particular spot. 47. Scintilla aurantiaca. (Plate VII. figs. H, HI.) Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1855, p. 179 ; Soicerby, Thes. Conch, vol. iii. p. 170, pi. 234. fig. 5. Hah. North Australia, under stones at low water (Juices) ; island of Xairai, Fiji, at low water (Brit. Mus.) ; Port Molle, Queensland (Copplmjer). The specimens from Port Molle agree precisely with the types of 8. aurantiaca in the national museum. There are some other species which I cannot distinguish from it; these are 8. faba, Desh., S. Forbesii, Desh., 8. pallidula, Desh., 8. ambigua, Desh., 8. bornei nsis, Desh., and 8. adamsi, Desh. The last and 8. faba are placed by Sowerby in the group of " species with no hiatus" in the ventral margin. This location is incorrect, for both gape slightly, and in fact Deshayes, in his description of the latter, says " margine infe- riore angustissme hiante." This opening appears to be subject to variation in shells which are unquestionably the same specifically j and therefore I believe it probable that all the above-mentioned so-called species will prove to be variations of Lamarck's Psam- bia aurantia, which, according to Sowerby's figure (Conch. Icon, fig. 20, 8. mauritiana), has an extremely wide gape beneath. The latter species is said to be synonymous with 8. aurantia by Deshayes (Anim. sans Vert. vol. vi. p. 180, Galeomma aurantia), and von Martens expresses a similar opinion (Mobius, ' Meeresfauna Mauritius &c.,' p. 322). Deshayes (P. X. S. 1855, p. 167) says that the La- marckian shell is a Galeomma. The animal of Dr. Coppinger's shells agrees with the description MOIXTTSCA. 107 • given by Quoy and Gaimard of their Psam/mobia vitrea and with the figure in Mobius's work above referred to, pi. xxi. figs. 10 a, 6. The foot protrudes at the narrower end of the shell; it is small when retracted, of a boot-like form, roundly carinate at the base, pointed at the tip, and furnished with what is probably a byesiferous process at tho posterior end (" talon," ',>. & (J.) : this is of an opaque white colour. The mantle is opon in front and the anterior half of the ventral margin for the passage of the foot, and united along the rest of the basal and hinder margins, whore there is a minute siphonal perforation. The surface of the mantle beneath is covered with papillae, and the membranous marginal expansion in life pro- bably covers nearly the entire surface of the shell, for even in spirit specimens it still extends halfway up the valves. There are two labial palpi on each side. From this description the close relation- ship with Qaleomma is very apparent. The dentition of this species, according to my observation, does not agree with the description given by Deshayes. In the right valve I find a prominent tooth a little in front of the beak, and a second more remote behind it ; the left valve has two teeth, of which the anterior is the smaller, just beneath the umbo, and a third a little behind it. The ligament is externally visible, being attached to the hinge-line above the teeth, a portion of it being internal above and between the teoth. 48. Scintilla alberti. (Plate YII. figs. G, G 1.) Shell small, pellucid, milky white, considerably inequilateral, transversely oblong, shorter and narrower in front of the umbones than behind them, moderately swollen. Lateral and dorsal mar- gins curved, ventral rather rectilinear. Surface glossy, exhibiting (under the lens) distinct concentric lines of growth and also minute radiating and somewhat interrupted stria), visible only under a compound microscope. Umbones small, slightly elevated above the hinge-margin, not quite adjacent, the valves being closed. Cardinal teeth insignificant, consisting of a single subumbonal denticular slight obtuse prominence, which is more distinct in the left than in the right valve. Ligament small, visible externally, extending on both sides of the apices of the beaks, but further posteriorly than in front. Height 5-| millim., width 1, length 7-t. Hah. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits (Coppinger). S. hydatina, Deshayes, appears to be more closely related to this species than to any other in the genus. It is, however, higher, more equilateral, flatter, with more equal sides and a curved ventral margin. 49. Crassatella pulchra. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 16. Hah. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-4 fms. {Coppinger) ; Port Essington (Capt. Wiclham, B.N., in Brit. Mus.). I I IS COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. This so-called species, also G. donacina, Lamarck, G. cvmingii, A. Adams, C. castanea, Reeve, C. errones, Reeve, and C. decipiens, Reeve, I believe to be mere variations of one and the same form, namely ft hingicola, Lamarck. The composition of the hinge is the same in all, and the peculiar colouring of the interior is similar (vide Reeve, fig. 16, and Delessert, pi. iv. fig. 1 b). The variation in form is partly due to age ; for instance, a young ft decipii ns has the form of donacina, and it is only towards maturity that the posterior end becomes markedly produced ; and the same observation applies to ft errones. The amount of concentric ribbing is not constant ; but all intermediate forms are met with, from ft castanea and G. donacina (type), which have least, to G. pukhra, which has most, being cos- tate throughout, except at the posterior extremity. The pallial line in every specimen examined does not appear to be parallel with the margin of the valve, but becomes gradually more remote anteriorly, the space between it and the margin being radiately shallow ly subsulcatc, seen better in some lights than others. The epidermis scarcely varies at all : in some examples it appears to have lost the dull bloom which covers others ; but this defect is the result of fric- tion, for a dull specimen in perfect condition is easily rendered glossy by merely being rubbed with a wet cloth, the bloom disap- pearing as it does from fruit under similar circumstances. Judging from the specimens in the British Museum with reliable localities attached to them, it appears that the species ranges from Queensland on the east side of Australia, along the north coast to Swan River on the west. I find a specimen of the variety cumingii from Port Curtis and another from Sandy Cape on the north-east coast ; var. pulchra from Port Essington ; vars. decipiens and castanea from Swan River. 50. Modiola, sp. Hah. PortMolle. A single distorted specimen only is before me, remarkably like the European M. barbata. 51. Modiola glaberrirna. Dunker ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 48. flab. Sydney (DunJcer) ; Port Jackson (Goppinger and Angus). 52. Modiolaria niiranda. (Plate VII. fig. N.) Shell transversely elongate, highest at the middle, of pale greenish tint, varied with a few indistincl light reddish irregular markings, not glossy, rather strongly radiately ridged at both ends and very finely on the central portion of the valves. Whole surface concen- trically striated, producing a subgranose appearance upon the cos- tulae ; the anterior are about ten in number, the posterior about MOLLTTSCA. I 0(.) twice as many, and produce a denticulate margin to the valves. Interior slightly iridescent. Umbones small, glossy, not radiately sculptured like tho rest of the shell. Length <> millim., height 3|-, diam. 3. lliih. Dundas Straits. This is a very prettily sculptured species, approaching, as regards outline, M. vartcosa. It is, however, quite distinguishable by the greater coarseness and subgranular character of the radiating ante- rior and posterior ridges. The single specimen described above may not be full-grown ; but I conjecture it never attains a much larger size. 53. Modiolaria varicosa. (Plate VII. figs. M,M1.) Gould, Proc. Bost. Sue. Nat. Hist. 1861, vol. viii. ; Otia Conch, p. 176. Hah. Port Jackson (Coppinger) ; Sydney {Gould). This pretty little species was figured by Peeve (Conch. Icon. fig. 83) as the young of Modiola strigata, Hanley ; and this must have in- duced Gould to observe that it " is marked like" that species, for in reality there is very little resemblance in the painting of the two shells. The radiating scrdpture is faintly indicated in the above figure by means of scratched lines, but these are only noticeable under a lens. 54. Lithodornus teres. Modiola teres, PhUippi, Abhild. vol. ii. p. 148, pi. 1. fig. 3. Lithodornus teres, Peeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 13. Hub. Pacific Ocean (Phil.): Philippine Islands (Cuming); Port Denison, Queensland (Coppinger). The anterior perpendicular strise are rather coarse in this species ; the raised interstices between them are very conspicuous at the margin, and gradually become finer as they ascend the valves, some- times furcating at one or more of the concentric lines of growth. The interior is pinkish or bluish, and more or less iridescent. 55. Area navicularis. Bruguiere ; PhUippi, Abbild. vol. ii. pi. 3. fig. '2; Peeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 70 ; Wood, Index Test. pi. 9. fig. 5. Var.=Arca linter, Jonas, PhUippi, I. c. fig. 1. Var.=Arca subquadrangula, Dunker, PhUippi, I. c. fig. 3. Var. = Area cunringii, Dunker (MS. in coll. Cuming ) ; Adams, Genera Moll. ii. p. 533. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland ( Coppinger) ; Port Phillip, China, Cape Capricorn, Amboina (Brit. Mus.). The varieties respectively called A. linter and A. subquadrangula are distinguished only by very variable characters, snch as form and the amount of ligament, which in this group of Arks are of little value. 110 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 56. '? Area imbricata. Ilniguiere ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 73. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland, 12 fms. (Goppinger) ; Geelong, Port Philip (Mas. Cuming); Port Essington and ^'.E. Australia {Brit. Mus.). The specimens from the above localities belong to one species, and so closely resemble, with the exception of colour, West-Indian examples of this species, that I hesitate to separate them specifi- cally. I fail to discover any good distinctions between A. cunealis, Peeve, A. kraussi, 1'bilippi, and A. imbricata =A. wnibonata, Lamarck, except that the two former generally, but not always, have more rhomboidal grooves on the ligament. 57. Area (Barbatia) lima. Area lima, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 101. Hab. Port Molle, 14 fms., and Thursday Island, 2-6 fms. (Cop- pinger); Burias and Corrigidor, Phibppines (Cuming). " Light brown, stained with brown, spotted with brown, pos- teriorly covered with a thin, very fine bristly epidermis." Such is the erroneous description given by Peeve of this species. It is, in fact, a purely white shell throughout, and all the brown stains and spots are merely the remains of the epidermis. The entire surface is ornamented with very numerous close-set fine radiating riblets, which are finely granular, the granules so placed as to form con- centric series. About half a dozen of the costae down the posterior side and a few at the anterior end are thicker than the rest on the central portion of the valve, and consequently have larger granules, those behind being further apart also. The few ribs towards the middle being duplicate, as stated by Peeve, is an individual rather than a specific character. The interior is white, and the margin crenulated, the crenulation corresponding in coarseness with the radiating costoe. 58. Area (Barbatia) tenebrica. Ana tenebrica, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 105. Hab. Samar, Philippines (CV,« ting); Port Essington (Capt. Wick- ham in lirit. Mus.); Port Curtis (Dr. Coppinger) ; Bombay (Mus. Cuming). The surface of this species is minutely reticulated with exces- sively fine radiating and concentric lira?, of which the former are the coarser, subgranular, and generally alternating finer and coarser. The vahes exhibit an indication of a faint depression down the middle, from the umbo to the centre of the ventral margin, which in some specimens is slightly incurved or sinuated at that part. It is also thickened within, smooth, and rounded. The interior is bluish white and radiately striated, the striae being MOLLUSCA. 1 1 I particularly conspicuous at the pallial line, where they terminate. The muscular scars are large, well defined by a line radiating from the umbones. Hinge-teeth rather numerous, minute in the centre, considerably larger at both ends. In the type there are forty, and a specimen about half-grown has thirty-five. The ligament is narrow, but very coarsely striated transversely. The epidermis is thinnish and somewhat fibrous near the margins, especially pos- teriorly. 59. Area (Barbatia) symmetrica. Area symmetrica, Reeve, Conch. Icon. st>. 117, and fig. 120. PVar.=Arca zebueusis, Reeve, I.e. fig. 117, sp. 120. Hub. Port Molle, Queensland, 12-20 fms. (Coppinger) ; Bay of Manila {Cuming). In the ' Conchologia Iconica' the numbers of the figures 120 and 117 should be reversed. The specimens of A. symmetrica which were described by Keeve are of a greenish tint, and not so oblique as A. zebiu nsis: The sculpture in both consists of fine radiating lira?, rendered minutely granular by the concentric lines of growth. The lira? vary but little in thickness, with the excep- tion of a few finer intermediate ones here and there and those on the posterior extremity, which are a trifle stouter. A. zebuensis ditiers, in addition to its extra obliquity before referred to, resulting from the less central position of the umbones, in being a trifle more finely lirate. One of the specimens from Port Molle is somewhat intermediate in form, being more oblique than A. symmetrica and less so than A. zebuensis. The measurements of two specimens will indicate to what extent the form and proportions may vary : — No. 1. Height 7§ millim., length 11, diameter 8. No. 2. „ 6^ „ „ 11, „ 6|. 60. Area (Trisis) tortuosa. Area tortuosa, Linn. Hob. Singapore and Malacca (Cuming); Xorth-west Australia (Du Boulay) and China (Reeves), in Brit. Mus. ; Port Curtis in 11 fms., sand and shell bottom (Copjpinger). The right valve of this well-known and remarkable shell always appears to retain more of the epidermis than the left. The foot and mouth of the animal, as might be expected, are at the narrow end of the shell. The foot (in spirit) is small, narrow, and grooved beneath, retaining a small byssus. 61. Leda darwini. (Plate VII. figs. L-L2.) Shell a little inequilateral, rather convex, transversely irregularly ovate, acuminate posteriorly, thinnish, glossy, moderately coarsely concentrically ridged and sulcate throughout, except upon the lunule and area, the ridges being finer and the sulci broader on a slightly depressed portion of the surface down the posterior side, which is of 112 COLLECTIONS FKOM MELANESIA. a transparent white colour, and not pale olive-green like the rest of fche surface. At the anterior end a few oblique lines, commencing at the ridge which borders the lunule, fall across the concentric sculpture, but are only noticeable in certain lights. The dorsal margin is very faintly arcuate in front and scarcely descending, a trifle more oblique behind, and rectilinear except near the extremity, where there is a very feeble sinuation. The lower outline is broadly arcuate, considerably upcurvingin front, and at its junction with the dorsal edge forms an obtuse or rounded angle : at the posterior end it ascends more gently (the curve being indistinctly interrupted by a very faint prominence which defines the portion of the surface upon which the concentric ridges are finer than elsewhere), pro- ducing with the dorsal slope a sharpish rostrate end. The umbones are rather large and prominent, coarsely concentrically sculptured, situated a little posterior to the centre, and incline somewhat towards the hinder side. The dorsal areas are distinctly defined by elevated margins, and the posterior is broader than the anterior or lunule. Teeth about 43 in number, whereof about 16 are on the posterior side, and the rest in front. The interior of the valves is transparent milky white, and the margin is acute and smooth. The pallial sinus is deep, narrow, and rounded at the end. Length 17g millim., height 9§, diameter 7. Hah. Port Darwin, <^-12 fins., mud and sand bottom. This species is very closely related to L. confusa, Hanley. It is, however, thinner, not so equilateral, more coarsely sculptured, has more prominent umbones, and the margin of the valves is not minutely crenulated within. 62. Malleus legumen. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 2. Hah. Philippine Islands {Cuming); Port Curtis (Coppinger). The interior of this species is waxy white, except the upper part of the nacreous portion beneath the ligament, where there is a large dark purplish spot. The non-nacreous portion exhibits a raised sub- central ridge extending from the margin of the pearly lining nearly to the lower extremity. 63. Avicula lata. Gray, 1845, Appendix to Eyre's Central Australia, p. 435, pi. 6. fig. 1 ; Reeve, C'tmth. Icon. fig. 5. Avicula serrulata, DunJcer, Zeitsehr. f. Maldk. 1848, p. 178 ; Conch.- Cab. ed. 2. p. 18, pi. 5. figs. 1, 2. Hot,. West Island, Torres Straits, in 7 fms., sand (Coppinger); Port Essington (J. B. Jukes in Brit. Mus.); Raine's Island, Torres Straits ( Lieut, luce, 11. A., in Mus. Cuming) ; Moluccas (BunTcer). R( eve and Dunkcr appear to have been unaware that this species was both figured and described by Gray. Apparently, as a rule, it is longer than either of the specimens figured in the ' Conch. Icon.' or MOLLUSCA. 113 ' Conch.-Cab.' That collected by Dr. Coppinger has the auriclo pre- cisely like that of Dunker's specimen, this form of it being, judging from the series before me, more usual than that figured by Peeve. 64. Avicula rufa. Dunker, Conch.-Cab. p. 58, pi. l'J. figs. 7, 8. Hab. Java (Danker) ; West Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7 tins., sandy bottom (Goppinger). All throe specimens from the latter locality exhibit several white radiating lines on both valves, as indicated in the figure 8 referred to. The presence of these rays appears to have been rather excep- tional in the Javan specimens examined by Dunker. (j5. Avicula sniaragdina. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 4o. Hab. ^Moluccas'? (Reeve) ; N.E. Queensland (Coppinger). The young stage of this species has not the very prolonged oblique form of the adult. The figure in Ileeve's work is much too vividly coloured, nor does it indicate any rays of spots of a darker tint which generally adorn both valves. The ear of the left valve is coarsely concentrically wrinkled and extends a little within the valve. This species may be the Mytilus meleagridis of Chemuitz (Conch.-Cab. viii. p. 143, fig. 72Q). ' 66. Avicula zebra. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 36; Dunker, Conch.-Cab. p. 60, pi. 21. fig. 3. Hab. ^Joreton Bay (Reeve) ; Port Denison, Queensland, 3-4 fms. (Coppinger). The two specimens obtained at the latter locality were attached to a species of Polyzoa, and in a similar position to the types as figured in the ' Conchologia Iconiea,' namely with the umbones directed downwards. 67. Melina cumingii. Perna cumingii, Reeve, Conch. Icon. xi. tig. 3. Hab. Australia (Reeve) ; Port Curtis (Coppinger). The specimen figured by Peeve is higher than long, but another in the Cumingian collection has these proportions reversed. 68. Crenatula nigrina. Lamarck; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. la. Hab. Eed Sea (Reeve) ; Albany Island, west coast of Australia (Coppinger). This species, also C. bicostalis and C. mytiloides, as determined by Reeve, are probably slight variations of one and the same form. i 114 COLLECTIONS FROM. MELANESIA. G9. Spondylus multisetosus. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 11. Hub. Philippine Islands {Cuming) ; Warrior Beef, Torres Straits (Coppinger). The principal ridges which support the largest spines are about twelve in number on the upper valve, pale or yellowish between the spines, at the base of which they are stained with a dark san- guineous colour. The interior of the valves is margined with pur- plish brown, and the straight hinge-line is finely striated within transversely ; the flat hinge-area of the lower valve is also finely striated across. 70. Spondylus victoriae. Sowerby, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1859, p. 428, pi. 49. fig. 8. Var. = Spondylus wrightianus, Crosse, Journ. de Conch.187'2, vol. xx. p. 360, vol. xxi. p. 253, pi. 9. figs. 1, la. Hub. !New Caledonia (Mus. Cuming) ; Flinders and Clairmont, Islands N".E. Australia, 11 fms., sand and mud bottom, and Port Molle, 10 fms. (Coppinger); Nichol Bay, Australia (Crosse fide Wright). The description of this species given by Sowerby is very insuffi- cient, and his locality, " Gulf of California," incorrect. He describes the number of largecostaa as four ; but as a rule there are five, which even appear in his own figure. In the lower or attached valve the number of large spine-bearing ridges in the three specimens before me is seven ; these spines are generally straighter than those on the upper valve, and channelled on the upperside. Sowerby's figure exaggerates the wavy character and breadth of the upper spines. The surface of the valves and the hinge- area agree with Crosse's description of the variety wrightianus, which has the spines on the upper valve straighter, and less spreading at the extremities. The single specimen dredged by Dr. Coppinger has the spines of a pinkish- buff colour, whilst those in the type are pure white. 71. Pecten lsopardus. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 145. Var. = Pecten kuhnholtzi, Bernardi, Journ. de Conch. 1863, vol. viii. p. 378, pi. 13. fig. 1. Var. = Pecten Solaris, Sowerby (non Bom), Thes. Conch, pi. 12. fig. 22 ; Dunher in Philippis Abbild. vol. i. pi. 2. fig. 2; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 92. Hub. Moreton Bay, Queensland (Reeve); Arafura Sea, Dundas Strait (Coppinger) ; New Caledonia (Bernardi) ; Amboina (Dunk; r, for var. Solaris). It is not surprising that M. Bernardi did not recognize his shell in P. leopardus, considering how inadequate a description is given by Peeve. I have carefully compared red-rayed specimens from MOLLUSCA. 115 New Caledonia with the type from Moreton ]iay, and am convinced that they constitute but a single species. The sculpturo is the same in both, and the blood-red stain within the valves of a crescent fiinn, leaving the centre and margin white, is present in adult specimens of each, but not always in the yoimg. The only distinction appears to be a little variation of colouring on the upper valve, which in the typical form is white, with the ridges stained and blotched with " fulvous rust," whilst the variety has the costao more uniformly tinted with " red " or pinkish brown, some of them being much paler than others ; but I do not ever find them alternately white and red. The darker ones are usually in pairs, but just on the right of the centre three dark rays come together. In other words, the shell m ly l>e described as having four rays, three of them tinting two ad- jacent costae each, the fourth covering three. This same distribution of pale and darker rays holds good in the typical form and is faintly indicated in lleeve's figure ; and in the handsomer variety, P. Solaris, the same peculiarity is met with and is well portrayed in Philippi's work. This charming form has the interior similarly stained with blood-red as in the two other varieties. This cannot, I consider, be the species described by Born as Ostrea Solaris, which differs greatly in form, especially with regard to the auricles. The only shell having similar small ones, as far as I can discover, is P. superbus, Sowerby; this is not, however, " orange "-coloured, has unequal dorsal slopes, narrower costa?, and deeper grooves. Bern's figure, however, is unreliable, for it represents a shell 40 millim. in length from the hinge-line to the opposite margin, and nearly 42 millim. across, whilst his measurements, given in the text, are — length 39 millim., width 30^ millim. 2. Pecten singaporinus. Sowerby, Thes. Conch, vol. i. p. 74, pi. 13. fig. 55, pi. 14. fig. 71 , Reeve, Co/ich. Icon. fig. 74. Pecten pica, Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 115 a, b. Pecten cumingii, Reeve, I. c. figs. 110 a, b. Hob. Singapore (Soivb.) ; New Zealand [Reeve, for pica) ; Port Curtis (Coppinger) ; Moreton Bay (Reeve, for cumingii). I cannot discover any distinction between P. pica and this species. The anterior auricle of the right valve is destitute of colour, and the serrated margin beneath it is also white. P. cumingii is a fine growth of the same, having the peculiarities above mentioned, but with the costae slightly stouter. 73. Pecten dringi. Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 152 a, b. Hub. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms. (Coppinger) ; Bathurst Island, X.W. Australia {Reeve) ; Cape Capricorn, E. Australia (Brit. Mus.). Purplish and brownish-purple forms of this species appear to i2 ] 16 COLLECTIONS FKOM MELANESIA.. be more common than the variety figured by Reeve (fig. 152 a), which does not represent the full dimensions of the species. The largest specimen in the Museum is 45 millim. high and 40 millim. in width. 74. Pecten funebris. Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 85. Hab. Bathurst, Australia {Reeve) ; Swan River and Port Essing- ton (Brit. Mas.) ; Port Curtis, Queensland (Goppinger). The sculpture of this species resembles that of the young of P. asperrimus, consisting of numerous fine costae bordered on each side by a much finer and less elevated one, and all bearing prickly scales. The interior is pale olive, with paler radiating grooves and a purplish border all round. 75. Ainussium pleuronectes. Hab. flinders and Clairmont Islands, N.E. Australia (Coppinger) ; China. 76. Lima (Mantellum) fragilis. Chemnitz ; Soiverby, Thes. Conch, vol. i. p. 86, pi. 22. figs. 34-36 ; id. Conch. Icon. figs. 18 a, b. Hab. Port Molle, Queensland (Coppingei ) ; Mauritius (Martens) ; Torres Straits (Juices) ; Philippine Islands ( Cuming) ; Port Essing- ton, Oomaga Reef, Fiji Islands (Brit. Mas.). 77. Placuna lobata, var. Soiverby, Conch. Icon. pi. iv. fig. 4a, pi. v. fig. 46, var. Placenta planicostata, Bunker, Journ. de Conch. 1879, vol. xxvii. p. 214, pi. 9. fig. 2. Hab. Port Essington (Brit. Mas.); Torres Straits (Coppinger). The colouring of Sowerby's figure is ridiculous, the yellow ground- colour being purely imaginary. The type is whitish towards the umbones, but light purplish red elsewhere, rayed with a much darker tint, the rays being narrower than as depicted in the figure. The single specimen from Torres Straits has the ground-colour light purplish red like the type, but the slightly elevated rays are white instead of being darker. 17 ECHINODEEMATA. BY F. JEFFKEY BELL. The chief points of interest attached to the « Alert ' collection of Echinoderms may be indicated as follows : — Though there are no new Echinoidea, there are some very pre- cious series of some species, Maretia planulata being notably well represented. Similarly the series of some of the Asterids has given us evidence of a variability that would be almost incredible but for the careful registration of the localities of the species. Eare and new forms of Ophiurids and Asterids will, on inspection of the suc- ceeding systematic list, be found to be well represented : OpMoikrix has a large number of forms, the exact delimitation and definition of which has been to me a matter of just as much anxiety and doult as it has been to my predecessors ; but a study of the collection has led me to a somewhat important conclusion, in that I have been compelled by the evidence to attach much less weight than some have done to the characters of the coloration *. The question of coloration of forms has taken on almost a new aspect since the publication by Mr. Seebohm of his views as to the value of the pattern of colour in the Turdinse (Cat. Birds B.M. v. p. viii) ; while, on the other hand, the recent statements of such ex- perienced entomologists as Butler, who thinks that in time it will be impossible to decide, without rearing from the egg, whether any form is a species, a hybrid, or a variety (Trans. Ent. Soc. 1880, p. 200), and Elwes, in whose opinion (I. c. p. 134) climate, food, and conditions of life will more than account for the change in tint of certain representative species, seem to indicate that in the group of the Lepidoptera, where coloration has been so much attended to, those who are among the most experienced are learning to doubt its value, and to recognize, as the professed students of ichthyology (see Giinther's ' Study of Fishes,' pp. 176-182) would seem to have done, that in coloration there is great variation. It would be a matter for regret if, when the views of others are advancing, the describer and systematist of Echinoderms should make a backward * Liitken, "Le systenie general de coloration constitue un caractere impor- tant qu'il ne faut pas negliger dans la distinction des Ophiothrix" (Yid. Selsk Skr. (5) Bd. 8, ii. p. 104) ; and compare the descriptions of all writers on the genus. 118 COLLECTIONS FEOM MELANESIA. step. Coloration can only be safely used when the hypothesis that the genus or group is of so late an origin as not to have yet deve- loped definite structural characters by which its species may be discriminated is not controverted by any one species ; where it is, the character must be less freely used, probably to disappear more and more, not so much with the increased evolution of the genus as with our increased knowledge of it. The succeeding pages contain an account of, or tbe names of, 124 species, very fairly divided among the 5 orders. Of these there are 30 new species, 15 of which belong to the Crinoids and the other 15 to the remaining orders. There is no new Echinid ; but I have had to suggest a new name for the form which by some has been regarded as Salmacis globator. ECHINOIDEA. 1. Phyllacanthus annulifera. A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 387 *. A most valuable and important series for exhibiting the variation of this species. Thursday Island ; Port Molle (14 fms.) ; Port Curtis ; Prince of Wales Channel ; Albany Island ; Port Darwin. 2. Diadema setosum. A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 274. Port Molle ; coral-reef. 3. Salrnacis bicolor. A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 471. A good series, with spines well preserved on most from Port Molle. 4. Salmacis sulcata. A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 476. Port Dcnison (4 fms.) ; Port Molle (14 fms.). 5. Salmacis alexandri. Salmacis globator, Alex. Agassiz {not L. Agassiz), Rev. Ech. p. 473 ; 'Challenger' Reports, iii. p. 113. Salmacis globator, form a, Bell, P. Z. S. 1880, p. 433, pi. xli. fig. 1. In the third part of my " Observations on the Characters of the * As a rule, I shall give only one bibliographical reference, and that to the 4 Revision of the Echini ' of Prof. Alex. Agassiz. ECHINODERMATA. 1 1 9 Echinoidea," I directed attention to the marked discrepancies which obtained between the descriptions given by Louis and Alexander Agassiz respectively of the species known as S. gldbator. I then figured and gave careful descriptions of the tests of two forms which I distinguished as form a and form (3. I adopted that course in the hope that Prof. Alexander Agassiz Avould explain the reasons which had led him to omit any notice of the species referred to by his father. In the 'Challenger' Report the species is merely recorded, and reference made to the ' Catal. Itaisonne' of Agassiz and Desor ; fortunately the specimens are now in the British Museum collection, and an inspection of them is, of course, sufficient to show the characters of the form which Mr. Alex. Agassiz looks upon as being S. globator. I find them to be examples of what I have called form a, or, in other words, they are not representatives of L. Agassiz's species globator. As the species reappears in the ' Alert ' collection, it has been necessary to direct attention to the various points and to propose a name for the species. No appellation will, I think, be more suit- able than that of ah. raw I 'ri ; and, at the time of giving a definite name, one is also able to have the pleasure of adding a definite locality. West Island, Prince of Wales Channel. 6. Temnopleurus toreumaticus. A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 463. One of the specimens (diameter 18#5 millim.) has all the spines which are preserved on it perfectly white, without any bands what- ever. Smaller specimens in the British Museum collection have a number of, but not one has all, its spines thus totally white. Port Denison (4 fms.) ; Prince of Wales Channel. 7. Temnopleurus granulosus. Toreumatica granulosa, Gray, P. Z. S. 1855, p. 39. Temnopleurus granulosus, Bell, P. Z. S. 1880, p. 425. A good series, with the general colour of the spines dark, and not light, ringed with red as in the specimens from the Japanese seas. Port Denison. 8. Temnopleurus bothryoides. Pleurechinus bothryoides, A. Agassiz, ' Challenger ' Rep. iii. p. 108. This is one of the most important of Dr. Coppinger's finds, for with the exception of a single, though perfect, test in the collection of the British Museum, which was obtained by Sir E. Belcher off Borneo, and presented by the Admiralty in 1844, no complete example had ever been examined till the return of the ' Challenger.' The largest specimen taken by Dr. Coppinger is a little larger than 1.20 COLT.T.CTIONS FROM MELANESIA. any one of the three collected by the officials of that great circum- navigating expedition. Though the term Pleurechinus is due to L. Agassiz, and the specific name bothryoides to his incomplete comprehension of the Cidaris bothryoides of Klein and Leske, I have confined my "synonymy" to Alexander Agassiz's Report on the ' Challenger ' specimens, as it is there only that any such definite information is given as would enable a zoologist to recognize examples of the species. The result to which my own study of the specimens and of the definitions has led me has, I think, been essentially confirmed by the investigation into the structure of the test which, at my suggestion, Prof. Martin Duncan was allowed to make *. Looking, first of all, at the general form of the test, the observer is struck by its greater proportional height ; thus we find speci- mens with an absolute diameter of 20, 18, or 17 millim. respec- tively having a proportional height of 58-5, 66' 6, and 60. In no known examples of any other species of Temnopleurus is the proportional height more than 03*63 millim. f, ;md this is a rare case, which obtains with a specimen only 11 millim. wide. The examination of the dental apparatus did not shov.r any real point of difference between this species and T. Tiardwickii. As in other species of this genus, the abactinal area is much more prominent in younger than in older specimens, while the characters of the furrows between the plates is only intermediate between the ex- treme condition presented by T. toreumaticus and that which is seen in the species just mentioned. As to the minute construction of the test, Dr. Duncan finds that " there is a generic relation between Temnopleurus and Pleurechinus, and the only important distinction is the absence of crenulation in the last-named type." To this crenulation or its absence Dr. Duncan attaches more importance than do many naturalists who have devoted themselves to this group, and he finds in consequence that " the classificatory position assigned by A. Agassiz to Pleurechinus in the ' Revision ' must be conceded, and it is a subgenus or section of Temnopleurus T Notwithstanding the weight of the authority of Agassiz and Duncan, I am bound to say that I feel still the im- portance of the objections long ago urged by D'Archiac and HaimeJ, " Quant aux crenelures des tubercules, on sait que cette particularite n'a e'galement qu'une valeur tres-secondaire, puisqu'on la voit deja disparaitre dans une certaine portion du genre Cidaris, sans qu'on puisse decouvrir chez les especes a tubercules lisses aucune autre difference concomitante; " and that being so, I can find no reason which will justify the retention of a genus never very accurately defined. The large t specimen in the ' Alert ' collection has a diameter "* Journ. Linn. Soc. (Zool.) xvi. p. 447. t P. Z. S. 1880, p. 424. I Anim. foss. de PInde, p. 202 (18.r»3). The student should be reminded that Prof. Martin (Notes Leyd. Mus. ii. p. 75) accepts the genus Pleurechinus. ECDIXODERMATA. 121 of 20-T) millim. and is 12 millim. high : the abactinal area is 4-5 and the anal area is 2 millim. in diameter. The short primary spines, which, as in the other specimens, have two or three short bands of bright red on their white surface, have the neighbouring suckers of a purplish-slate colour, and these give a deeper and richer appear- ance than ordinary to the test. The abactinal area is not so con- spicuous as in the smaller specimens, and only one of the genital plates has more than three tubercles. Thursday Island ; Prince of Wales Channel. 9. Echinus angulosus. A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 489. "With a little hesitation I refer to this species three specimens from Thursday Island, and one from Prince of Wales Channel. The species is a wide-ranging one, and apparently preseuts a good deal of variation. 10. Echinus darnleyensis. J. E. Tenison- Woods, Proc. Linn. Soc. K. S. W. ii. p. 165. In accepting this species, I should like to do so only provisionally, as a systematic revision of the exceedingly troublesome genus to which it belongs may show it to be only part of one of the very variable species which are associated under the emended genus Echinus. Thursday Island (4 fms.) and Prince of Wales Channel. 11. Tripneustes angulosus. Hipponoe variegata, A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 501. Tripneustes angulosus, Bell, P. Z. S. 1879, p. 657. The coloration of this specimen is more marked than any I have yet had tho opportunity of examining ; the short white spines are found either on white areas, the middle of which is occupied by a black patch, or on broad black bands, rather more than half as wide as the white areas at the ambitus. The single small specimen collected was found at Levuka, Fiji. 12. Strongylocentrotus erythrogramnius, Vol. Strongylocentrotus eurythrogrammus, A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 441. It may perhaps be pointed out that the spelling of the specific name as here adopted is not only that which is etymologically correct, but is the very same as that which was proposed by Valen- ciennes (' Voy. Yenus,' Zoophyt. pi. vii. fig. 1), and adopted by Liitken and Verrill : it is true that in the ' Catal. Paisonne ' of L. Agassiz and Desor (1846) we find the spelling eurythrogrammus, 122 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. and that the last-named naturalists were followed by Dujardin and Hupe. I am led to make these remarks from the fact that through- out the ' Eevision of the Echini ' the mode of spelling which is both etymologically and historically incorrect is not only adopted, but is ascribed to Valenciennes, to Liitken, and to Verrill, and is, curiously enough, carried on into the lately published Report on the Echi- noidea collected by the ' Challenger ' Expedition. Port Jackson. 13. Echinometra luciinter. A. Affassiz, Rev. JEch. p. 431. Port Molle (beach) ; Levuka, Fiji. 14. Fibularia volva. A. Affassiz, Rev. JEch. p. 509. Prince of Wales Channel. 15. Clypeaster humilis. A. Affassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 510. Port Molle (4 fms.). 16. Lagarmm depressum. A. Affassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 518. Torres Straits ; Prince of "Wales Channel. The British Museum contains specimens collected by H.M.S. ' Challenger ' in the Arafura Sea. 17. Laganum decagonale. Peronella decagonalis, A. Affassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 520. Laganum decagonale, Bell, Ann. cy Mag. N. H. (5) xi. p. 130. The investigations which I have been able to make into the value of the generic and specific characters of the Laganidas (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) xi. p. 130) have led me to the conclusion that no valid grounds exist for the generic or subgeneric separation of " Peronella " from Laganum. Prince of Wales Channel ; Thursday Island. This appears to be one of those species around which misappre- hensions have collected ; the earlier and not ungraceful method of registration which induced De Blainville* to associate with this species the name of the naturalist to whom he owed his specimen has, no doubt in haste, been regarded by Professor Alexander Agassizf as indicating Lesson to be the author of the species. * Diet. Sci. Nat. vol. xlviii. p. 229; Man. d'Act. p. 215. t Rev. Ecii. p. 47, and much less accurately on p. 148. EOniXODERMATA. L23 Strangely enough, De Blainville himself is not free from error in the matter, for after Lesson's name he places the words " Voyage de rUranie," a voyage with which Lesson had not the close relation that he had with "that of the ' Coquille,' and in the account of which no Echinoderms are described or figured. 18. Echinoneus cyclostomus. A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech, p. 550. A very small specimen from Prince of Wales Channel. 19. Maretia planulata. A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 570. A very fine series in spirit from Flinders, Clairmont, and dried specimens from Clairmont Island. 20. Lovenia elongata. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 575. Thursday Island ; Torres Straits. 21. Breynia austraiasias. A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 578. An excellent series from Port Denison, Thursday Island, and Prince of Wales Channel. 22. Echinocardium australe. A. Agassiz, Rev. Ech. p. 580. Port Jackson; Flinders, Clairmont; Port Darwin (12 fms., mud and sand). ASTEROIDEA. 1. Asterias calamaria. Perrier, p. 43*. Port Jackson. The two specimens are veiy different in appear- ance : one has eleven arms, of which none are remarkably smaller than the rest ; the other, which has five arms left, and appears to have had six, has one arm much longer than the others, and has three small subequal arms. * For the majority of the Asteroiclea I shall give only one reference, and that to Perrier's 'Kevision des Stellerides' (Paris, 1875), following its pagination as a separate work. 124 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 2. Asterias polyplax. Perrier, p. 63. A small specimen with two long, two short and stout, and four shorter and more delicate ai'ms. Port Jackson, March 1881. 3. Echinaster purpureus. Othilia purpurea, Gray, Ann, $ Mag. N. H. (1) vi. p. 282. Echinaster fallax, Mull, 8f Trosch. Syst. Asterid. p. 23 ; Perrier, p. 106. While some have six and another five arms, not markedly differing in length, another has one very long arm, with a madreporite on either side of its base, and four shorter arms, of which one is very much shorter than the rest ; it bears, however, indications of injury and subsequent repair. Port Molle ; Port Denison ; Thursday Island, 4-6 fms. 4. Metrodira subulata. Gray, Ann, $ Mag. N. II. (1) vi. p. 282. Flinders, Clairmont ; Alert Island, 7 fms. 5. Linckia laevigata. Perrier, p. 137. A dried specimen still retains very well its blue coloration. Clairmont Island. 6. Linckia nodosa. Perrier, p. 153. There is not, I think, any doubt that the four specimens from the Arafura Sea (32-36 fms.) and Prince of AY ales Channel (7 fms.) are representatives of this species, of which Prof. Perrier has given an admirable description ; the specimens, however, on which that description is based bore no indication of any locality. The specimens are very much finer than those measured by M. Perrier, B, being equal to 213, 118, and 104 millim., with r 23, 18, and 13. The disk with 18 millim. radius has apparently received some injury ; but it may be that, in this species, there is a difference in the sexes, and that the specimen in question is in a different condition of generative maturity to the others ; it is impossible, however, to settle the question, as the example has been dried. E0H3 NODE RM ATA. 125 7. Linckia marmorata. Ophidiaster marmoratus, Michelin, Mag. Zool. 1845, Zooph. p. 21, pi. 10. Linckia marmorata, Perrier, p. 13o. If I am correct in referring to this species a serios of specimens from Port Molle and Fitzroy Island, it will be easy to understand how it is that M. Michelin's species was never again recognized till the Paris Museum came into the possession of his type ; that would appear to be the only oxample that they possess, and, as M. Perrier points out, the " typo " is obviously young. The specimens before me are clearly enough all representatives of the same species ; but were any one of them described it is quite possible that from the description alone of that single specimen it would be easy to regard some others of the series as belonging to another form. In the first place, though all the specimens are provided with the intermediate plate that connects into a pentagon the terminal one of the " rangee de plaques qui occupe la ligne median© dorsale de chaque bras," the extent to which this is evident varies a good deal and one would hardly think it worthy of especial note in the largest example were not attention directed to it by the better-marked characters of some of the smaller. Secondly, the smallest specimen has the dorsal plates covered with coarse granulations ; of some of these, at any rate, it would be appropriate to say (again quoting Perrier) " les granules voisins de leur centre sont un peu plus gros que les autres ;" on the other hand, one, two, or more Granules near the centre acquire, in the larger specimens, a much greater predominance, and give a somewhat different appearance to the creature ; in the largest specimen these again have disappeared, and the whole surface of the plates is more uniformly granular. Thirdly the dorsal plates may lose the regularity of outline which is so well marked (if not exaggerated?) in Michelin's figure, and which is expressed by M. Perrier in the words " sensiblement carre'e," and become narrower at the angles at which the pores are placed ; this is perhaps due to the greater development in the number of pores of which as many as seven may in some cases be found within the limits of one area. Lastly, it is only in the smallest specimens that we find a double row of tubercles fringing the adambulacral spines ; in all the larger specimens the row is single, or, in other words one row of tubercles ceases to grow proportionately, and becomes ob- scured in the general granulation of the actinal surface. The only considerable point of difference between these specimens and that figured by Michelin lies in the remarkable coloration of his specimen ; if, however, M. Desjardin's example from the island of Mauritius was immediately dried, it might have retained its colour s while Dr. Coppinger's specimens, which were placed in spirit, mio-ht very possibly have had part of their colouring-matter dissolved out. The largest example has R equal to 50 millim. Prince of Wales Channel, 7 fms. 126 COLLECTIONS FKOM MELANESIA. 8. Linckia panciforis. Martens, Arch./. Nat. xxxii. (I860), p. 69. In only one example is one of the arms otherwise than perfect ; but this does not seem to have been budded out in place of one cast off, but to have been bitten or broken off not far from its tip. Three dry specimens from Bird Island, jNt.E. Australia; coral- reef. 9. Linckia megaloplax. Arms five. E=67, r=9, or li=7'5 r about. Adambulacral spines flattened, one for each plate, with blunted end; externally to and alternating with these are somewhat shorter papilliform spines ; the general granulation of the actinal surface of the disk extends between these latter; externally to them there is a row of larger spines, the distribution of which is extremely irregular, for while at some points they are almost as closely packed as those of the more internal row, they are at others separated from one another by the distance of three or four of the inner spines. The rest of the abactinal surface is closely covered with subequal gra- nules of some size. The abactinal surface is traversed very regu- larly by six rows of poriferous spaces, which are comparatively large and markedly rectangular ; the smallest spaces are found in the lowest row on either side ; a short distance from the tip of each arm the spaces completely disappear, and the granulation becomes a little more prominent, and there is here, as in some allied species, a large specially modified plate with one or more large tubercles upon it. The disk itself is covered with large pore-areas, and the only noticeable character is the large and distinct, though not pro- jecting, raadreporic plate. The pore-areas are about 2 millim. wide, and the length of the madreporic plate, around which the granules are very distinct, may be 4 millim. The colour of the abactinal sur- face is deep brown or black, whilst that of the actinal surface is lighter. In a specimen smaller than that which has formed the chief basis of this description the two surfaces are, towards the free end of the arm, distinguished from one another by the development of some short marginal spines. In another, dried, specimen, intermediate in size between these two, the spines at the upper and lower mar- gins of the sides of the arm, though insignificant, are both larger and more numerous. The idea that the younger forms would have a larger supply of spines is opposed by the fact that in a still smaller specimen these spines are altogether absent*, while the skeletal plates are stouter than in the specimens which bear the spines. The question now arises as to whether there are three stages — («) one in which the ossicles are so stout that no defensive spines are needed in addition ; (b) one in which growth has proceeded so rapidly that the bars of * Cf. Ann. & Mag. N. H. (5) viii. p. 441. KClII.VnliKKllATA. 127 the ossicles have diminished in proportional thickness while in- creasing in length, and so having lost their earlier stoutness, now require external aid; and (o) a final condition, in which equilibrium is again established, the ossicles themselves being again stouter, — or whether we have to do with two sets of variations from a common stock, due to some slight differences in the environment. But this is a complex and difficult question, which can only be satisfactorily answered by one who has at hand the living wealth of the Aus- tralian seas. Port Curtis ; Fitzroy Island ; Albany Island ; Port Denison, 8-12 fms. 10. Linckia, sp. A very small specimen, from West Island, Torres Strait, presents that interesting peculiarity of three smaller and three larger arms, hinting thereby at a division of the disk instead of gemmation from a single arm ; it is the smallest heteractinic Linckia I have seen, the longest arm measuring only 6 millim. 11. Anthenea flavescens. Perrier, p. 276. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. The Museum collection contains also specimens of this species from Fremantle, W. Australia. 12. Oreaster gracilis. Pentaceros gracilis, Perrier, p. 246. Oreaster gracilis, Liitken, Vid. Med. 1871, pp. 260, 261. A selected series of five specimens, all from Port Denison (4 fms.), exhibit remarkably well the great change which occurs in this species, even after a considerable size has been attained. The smallest, which has B equal to 93-5 millim., has five tubercles, about 10 millim. high, one at the central end of each median row of tubercles: in another, with B equal to 108 millim., the tubercles, though a little stronger, are no higher and are here only to be found on three of the angles of the disk ; this specimen, like another which is a little larger, has the lateral and marginal spines very well developed : two specimens, with B equal to 118 and 140 millim. respectively, have these spines less well developed, and the diminution is the more marked in the larger specimen ; the smaller has one large central tubercle, and the larger has each of the whole set of five reduced to growths which are hardly larger than the other spines on the disk. A specimen with six arms, one of which has been injured and has commenced to grow again, was collected at Port IfoUe. 128 COLLECTIONS FKOM MELANESIA. 13. Oreaster nodosns. Asterias nodosa, Linnmus, Si/st. Nat. ed. xii. p. 1100. Pentaceros turritus, Perrier, p. 240. Fine specimens from 4 fms., Port Denison. 14. Oreaster, sp. A single dried specimen of a very interesting and, apparently, new form was also collected at Port Denison. Unfortunately, in the process of drying the disk has so fallen in as to completely alter what must have been a very different height in the living specimen, and, as may be supposed, the lophial line has also suffered. 15. Stellaster belcheri. Gray, P. Z. S. 1847, p. 76. Port Curtis. 16. Stellaster incei. Gray, P. Z. S. 1847, p. 76. A fine series of dried specimens was collected, and a^s there are some in which R was no more than 30 millim., while in others it was equal to 95 millim., we are able to see the great variability in the number and presence of the spinous tubercles, which may be very feebly or exceedingly well developed. This is not one of those species in which we find that the smaller or younger specimens are the more richly provided with tubercles ; but with this we have to correlate (1) the solidity of the skeleton, and (2) the small size and consequent slight defensive power of these tubercles, even when they are well developed. One specimen, which, unfortunately, is very much injured, has a " greater radius " of as much as 120 millim. Port Molle ; Port Curtis (5-11 fms.) ; Port Denison (6 fms.) ; Albany Island (6 fms.) ; Thursday Island ; and Arafura Sea. 17. Pentagonaster coppingeri. This species belongs to the Astrogonium section of the genus as arranged by Prof. Perrier, for the two rows of marginal plates are richly provided with granules, and with one or two larger granules which can hardly be called spines. Arms five. 11 = 91, r=46. Arms 24 millim. wide at base, nar- rowing rather rapidly ; marginal plates exceedingly well developed; pedicellaria? reduced. The central region of the disk is a little elevated, the thickness there being about double that of the margin of the disk ; the whole abactinal surface consists of a close arrangement of ossicles, the surfaces of which arc coarsely granulated ; the granules are a little ECHINODEltMATA. 129 longer in the median line of each ray, where they form a remarkably regular series, continued on to the disk, but they become moro or less ill-defined on the raised portion ; the granules on the rest of the plates present no peculiarities, saving that thoy are a little longer on the sides of the raised portion of the disk. The respira- tory pores on this surface are rather large, scattered, and simple. The supero-marginal plates are as much as 7 millim. high in the widely opeu angle of the arms ; they are narrow, wider above than below; as these plates pass outwards they decrease in length and increase in breadth ; they next decrease in size generally, and finally they are again, though much smaller, of the same general form as those of the angles of the arm ; the terminal three or four touch in the middle line: of these plates there are about 23 on the side of each ray ; the condition of their armature is, perhaps, best described by saying that some of the granules elongate to form small spinous tubercles. The madreporic plate is situated about one third of the radius from the centre of the disk ; it is prominent, 5-5 millim. long, and has the form of an irregular elongated oval. The infero-marginal plates are likewise about 23 in number, and their form in different regions presents very much the same varia- tions as those of the supero-marginal series ; the granules, however, do not present the same tendency to become spinous, though they are all rather longer and not quite so closely packed. The adaru- bulacral spines form a fringe of four flattened subequal spines, in addition to which two smaller outer ones may be attached to the same ossicle ; beyond these there are two or three much stouter spines, and beyond these again there may be two or three spines, the tips of which may be pointed. The granulation of the inter- mediate plates presents very much the same characters as that of the infero-marginal plates. This species may be distinguished from P. singularis or P. miliaris by the length of its arms, and the shape and closer packing of the plates of the abactinal surface ; from the former it is also distinguished by having the adambulacral spines shorter and blunter, though they are by no means as blunt as in P. miliaris, where the adambulacral groove is so wide. Colour : the specimen whose admeasurements have been given in the above description is dark slate; another, in which R = 82 and r = 26, is light stone-coloured ; in it the disk is not elevated. Port Curtis, 5-11 fms. ; Prince of Wales Channel, 3-5 fms. 18. Pentagonaster validus. This is a second new species which belongs to the Astrogonium division of the genus. The arms are distinct, rounded, and stout, the anus central and sometimes very distinct ; the granulation of the ossicles is rather coarse, and only a few larger granules are found scattered over the abactinal surface ; there are three rows of adambulacral spines. As five specimens of this form were collected we are able to 130 COLLECTIONS FROM. MELANESIA. determine to some extent its range of variation : this, as we might have expected, is most markedly presented by the characters of the spinous protuberances formed by the hypertrophy of some of the granules on the abactinal surface ; the smallest specimen is without any special spines. Of three larger and subequal specimens, that which is a little the smallest has a more prominent granule deve- loped here and there along the middle lines of the rays, and some six, stdl more prominent, at the centre of the disk; the other two have much more prominent spinous granules at what may be called the base of the rays, and some smaller protuberances around the centre of the disk ; these latter are, in the largest specimen of all, quite inconspicuous, li is about equal to 2 r ; 11=72, 58'; r=34, 27. Arms 29 or 26 millim. wide at the base, narrowing hardly at all till quite near their end ; marginal plates very well developed, equal in either series, and 13 or 14 in number ; pedicellarisB scarce. The central region of the disk is not distinctly elevated ; with increase in size the ossicles of the abactinal surface become less closely packed than in the smaller forms ; and three rows of ossicles can be quite distinctly made out; the investing granulation is not especially coarse ; the intervening pores may be set singly or dis- posed in groups of three or four. With increase in size, likewise, the boundary lino between the two sets of marginal plates becomes more distinct ; from the angle of the arm outwards the supero- marginals increase in breadth till the last two or three, but they are always at least twice as long as they are broad ; the terminal two or three touch in the middle line. The iniero-marginals are a little stouter, but have otherwise much the same proportions as the upper series. The intermediate plates are distinct from one another and are covered by large distinct granules. The innermost row of adainbu- lacral spines are 6 or 7 in number, and are more delicate than the two stouter ones which are placed outside them ; those of the outermost row are smaller and more irregular, and are not easily distinguished from the granules of the ventral plates. Madreporic plate rather large, distinct, 4 to \ r distant from the centre ; the anus often distinguished by its periphery of eight or ten small plates. The dried specimens are yellowish or light slate-coloured ; but there is no information as to what is their colour when alive or fresh. The species is very distinct from P. dilatatus of Perrier, which species has perhaps been founded on forms which were only varieties of the Astrogonium miliare of Gray. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-5 fms. ; sand. 1!». Dorigona longimana. Pentagonaster longinianus, Perrier, p. 228. Percy Island, Queensland ; Prince of Wales Channel, Aug. 1881, 7 fms. ECHINODERJIATA. 131 20. Asterina belcheri. Perrier, p. 320. With four madreporites. Port Jackson, 0-4 fins. This is the first locality that has been given for this species. Perrier, p. 296. Port Jackson. 21. Asterina calcar. 22. Asterina cepheus. Asperiscus cepheus, M. ty Tr. Si/st. Ast. p. 41. Asterina cephea, Perrier, p. 315. I follow Prof. Perrier in using Miiller and Troschel's specific name, on the ground that, though Gray's name burtoni has the precedence by two years, the " type " is not to be found, and the description is useless for any purposes of identification. As cepheus is obviously a proper name, I prefer to use it without making any alterations in its termination. Thursday Island. 23. Asterina gnnnii. Perrier, p. 298. A small specimen from Port Molle. 24. Asterina regularis. Verrill, Trans. Connecticut Acad. i. p. 250. A small specimen : Port Molle. A good series in spirit : Port Jackson. "What seems to be a young specimen of this species was also taken at Port Jackson. 25. Asterina (Nepanthia) brevis. (Plate VIII. figs. A, A'.) Perrier, p. 321. As Prof. Perrier's description would appear to be based on a single small dried specimen in the British Museum, I give the measure- ments of two specimens preserved in spirit : — R = 32, 44; r=9, 12; or R=2'7 or 2*8 r, and a figure of the largest specimen. Albany Island (8 fms., sand and mud) ; Thursday Island (4 fms., coral). 26. Patiria crassa, Gray. Perrier, p. 326. Port Curtis. e2 132 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 27. Luidia, sp. A single dried specimen of a species of this genus was taken at Port Darwin. Though it is not in a condition to be described, it is right to direct attention to it, as no species of Luidia is mentioned either by Prof. Perrier or by Air. Tenison- Woods in their lists of Starfishes of the Australian seas. The example in question was greatly injured during life, and the arms, of which there are only five, differ considerably in form and length. It cannot be regarded as belonging to Gray's species L. hardwickii on account of the greater stoutness of the ventral plates and of the spines found on them ; the tufts on the paxillae are likewise made up of stouter spinules, and the characters of the adambulacral spines will, it is almost certain, be found to be very different when a more satis- factory specimen is obtained. 28. Astropecten coppingeri. Dr. Coppinger has forwarded examples of a species already repre- sented in the Museum, but of which I have never been able to find a description. The species, however, is not, I should imagine, a rare one, and it is certainly one that has not yet been recorded as from the Australian seas. It is distinguished by the fact that it has only four spines on each series of supero-marginal plates, and these are confined to the two plates on either side of the apes of the interradial angle. B, = 305, r= 8. Breadth of arm at base 7*5 millim. Arms taper gradually and regularly ; about twenty-five supero-marginal plates, which are higher than broad and very high in the angle of the arm, where they are narrower at their ventral ends ; the plates that do not bear spines are regularly covered with a somewhat coarse granulation, which may almost become spinous ; the two terminal plates are large, prominent, and smooth ; the space be- tween the arms and on the disk is regularly filled with not large paxilla?, provided generally with a central tubercle and a circlet of from eight to ten tubercles around their head. The spines of the infero-marginal plates are prominent and lie on the sides of the arms, so that they are visible from the abactinal surface. Inter- nally to these long stoutish spines, three smaller ones are to be found on the actinal surface in the same transverse line ; the intermediate space is filled up by a coarse granulation or by spinous process is. The spines bordering the ambulacral groove are closely packed ; there are three or, more rarely, two on the side of each plate ; these are elongated and rather delicate : beyond this internal row there is a row of stouter shorter spines, and beyond these are others which become more or less confounded with the covering of the ventral plates. Madrcporic plate not detected. The characters of the paxUlae already described do not hold for the region of the disk, where eciiin'ii.i:i:m \ta. L33 there is a closer and more regular granulation. The coloration, which becomes blotched in the dried specimens, is found in an ex- ample seut by Dr. Coppinger to consist of an irregular darkish patch at each angle of the disk, and an irregular patch, extending onto the marginal plates, occurs twice on the length of each arm. In a much smaller specimen (in which R=9) the spines are only developed on one plate on either side of the apex of the angle of the arm, and only two distinct spines are to be seen on the ventral plates. In a specimen in which R=16 the second spine is fairly developed on some, small on other:'., and absent from the rest of the plates nearest but one to the apex : on all of the ventral plates a third, and on some the fourth, spine is now to be made out. Of several specimens collected at Alert Island one has at some of its angles three spine-bearing plates. In addition to the specimens from Thursday Island, Alert Island, and Prince of Wales Channel (7 fms.), the British Museum con- tains three specimens which were collected in " Australia " by Macgillivray in 1862. 29. Astropecten polyacanthus. M. % Tr. p. 69. A fine series of ten specimens were taken in 0-5 fms., at Port Jackson. In the case of two examples there are three spineless ossicles succeeding the plate at the angle of the arm ; in all the other cases the more ordinary condition of two such ossicles only is found to obtain. The smallest specimen has R equal to 15 millim., and the largest R equal to 3f> millim. Some variability is to be noted in the tenuity of the arms. 30. Ar chaster typicus. M. £ Tr. p. 65. Three dried specimens from Port Denison, 4 fms. RETASTER. Perrier, Nouv. Arch, du Mus. (2) i. p. 55*. 31. Retaster insignis. Sladen, J. Linn. Soc, Zool. xvi. p. 200. On receiving these specimens I recognized that they were repre- sentatives of a species then undescribed ; since that time, however, an account of the species has been published by Mr. Sladen in his Preliminary Notice of the ' Challenger ' Collection. The follow - * I am "indebted to Mr. W. Perrv Sinilen for this reference. 134 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. ing notes will add a little to our knowledge of this form. Not one of the three specimens collected by Dr. Coppinger (there were two in the 'Challenger' collection) distinctly presents that cruciform arrangement of fibres in the dorsal area? which was so striking in the specimens seen by Air. Sladen ; in some of the area? it is indistinctly marked, and in not rare cases the arese are divided into two ; the number of pores hardly exceeds fifty ; the areac may be square as well as rhomboidal, or maybe triangular or have the angles rounded. There is not that difference in hue between the tissue covering the area? and that covering the spinclets which Mr. Sladen observed ; but there may be great differences in colour, specimens being ashy grey or deep brown. The minor radial axis is respectively 60, 48-U, and 447 millim. Port Molle, and Thursday Island (4 fms., coral ). OPHIUROIDEA. 1. Pectinura gorgonia. Lyman, PreL List, p. 3*. This is one of the species that extends as far 'west as Mauritius, in a dried specimen from which island all the transverse bands on the arms have disappeared, and the number of arm-spines is as many as twelve. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. 2. Pectinura infemalis. (Plate YIII. fig. B.) Ophiarackna infemalis, JI. Tr. p. 105. Pectinura infemalis, Lyman, Lull. 31. C. Z. iii. p. 222 ; aud PreL List, p. 3. The three naked plates between the radial shields, which are so markedly referred to in the original description, and are so well seen in Mr. Lyman's figure, are not always so distinctly developed, as may be seen by the figure which is now given. Port Molle ; Thursday Island ; Prince of "Wales Channel ; a young specimen from Port Darwin. 3. Pectinura megaloplax. Very large naked radial shields ; disk elsewhere covered with a coarse granulation, beneath which are largish plates, somewhat puffed ; the arms wide at their insertion, slightly carinated. Large accessory mouth-shields present in all the interradii : pores between first and second ventral arm-plates only ; about seven rather delicate lateral arm-spines : upper arm-plates not broken. * The bibliographical references are here chiefly confined to Mr. Lyman's Preliminary List ' (Cambridge, U. S. A., 1880). ECHINODERMATA. 135 Diameter of disk 1!) millim., length of arm about 83 millim. from the edge of the disk, width of arm at disk 6 millim., height of same 5 millim. Fourteen mouth-papillee of fair size, the outermost the largest; four stout teeth; mouth-plates with six sides, the aboraJ the longest and the adoral the shortest, longest hardly longer than broadest axis; accessory mouth-plates large, longer than broad, straight within, convex without; side mouth-shields distinct, in- clined to be triangular, broader within than without ; granulated space between mouth-papillae and mouth-shield very small. Lower arm-plates at first wider than long, but varying a good deal in shape ; proceeding outwards the adoral edge becomes shorter and shorter as the side arm-plates encroach more and more upon the ventral middle line. The upper arm-plates at the base of the arms are very wide, about four times as wide as they are long, further out they become narrower, and towards the tip of the arm are very much encroached upon by the side plates ; as a rule there are seven spines on the plates. Tentacle-scales two. This fine form stands nearest to P. marmorata, from which it may be distinguished by (i.) the much larger radial shields, (ii.) the wider arm-bases, (iii.) smaller number of arm-spines, (iv.) larger accessory mouth-shield, and (v.) proportionately shorter arms. Port Molle (14 fms.). OPHIOPINAX, g. n. It appears to be necessary to establish a new genus for the re- ception of the form hitherto known as Pectinura stellata, owing to the remarkable and regular arrangement of the large plates on its disk ; this, which is only obscurely seen in smaller specimens, he- comes very prominent in such larger examples as were obtained during the voyage of the ' Alert.' The genus may be defined as follows: — Two elongated genital clefts; mouth-papillae, teeth. Accessory oral shields ; arm-spines delicate, attached to the outer edge of the side arm-plates. Eadial shields large, separated by several radial or interradial plates from one another. All the disk, except the radial shields, is covered by granules, but there are no spines or spinous processes. Teeth (in four rows) stout, blunt. Side arm-plates extend on to both actinal and abactinal surfaces ; side mouth-shields naked. The extraordinary development of the plates between the radial shields, both of the same and of the neighbouring sets, appears to have escaped the notice of Ljungman and Grube ; nor can it, I imagine, have been noticed by Mr. Lyman, as he retains 0. stellata of Ljungman in the emended genus Pectinura. At this time it appears convenient to redescribe and figure the species. 136 COLLECTIONS FKOM MELANESIA. 4. OpMopinax stellatus. (Plate VIII. fig. C.) Pectinuva stellata, Lyman, Prel. List, p. 3. Disk somewhat pentagonal, not puffed, with a central rosette of plates varying a good deal in the extent to which it. is well defined, and occupying about half the upper surface ; in some cases a central plate and two not very regular circlets of variously sized plates of irregular form can he made out. The interradial series of plates, which extend from the rosette to the edge of the disk, are stouter and more prominent than the radial series; tiny are composed of three or four plates varying in size and form, and sometimes paired at the margin of the disk ; the larger median have smaller plates on either side. The radial series may, for its undivided portion, be formed by a single plate, but, as a more general rule, there are three ; there are no smaller marginal plates. The bifurcated band which embraces the base of the arm has usually three pieces on either half. Just below the margin of the disk there is a prominent plate, which is placed interradially ; in shape this is irregularly cordiform ; above, on either side, it is bounded by a compressed or diamond-shaped plate ; between it and the mouth-plate there is a pair of smaller plates and several still smaller plates intervening ; on the side there is an elongated plate, with two smaller ones, lying along the edge of the genital slit. The radial shields are large and triangular, and fill up all the space on the disk between the radial and interradial plates which is not occupied by the rosette. The inner mouth-shields have a straight outer edge, the sides are at first straight, and then bending inwards meet one another at a more or less acute angle ; they are longer than broad ; the space between them and the edges of the mouth is rather loosely granular ; the outer mouth-shields are about as broad as long, and have a slightly convex outer edge ; the umbo is well marked, and that shield is not divided ; the side mouth- shields are well developed, and are separated from the genital slits by a small granulated patch. Seven mouth-papilla;, the three innermost small, the innermost smallest ; the next three large, increasing in size from within out- wards ; the outermost again small. The arms begin to narrow immediately after leaving the disk, and become very delicate at their free ends : in a well-developed specimen, in which the disk measures 17 miliim. in diameter, they are 70 miliim. long, 5 miliim. wide, and 4-5 miliim. high at their insertion into the disk. Upper surface carinated ; upper arm-plates about three times as wide as they are long, but, owing to the invasion of the side arm-plates, the aboral is longer than the adoral edge ; both these edges arc straight. There is a pair of pores between the first and second lower arm- plates ; the lower, like the upper, arm-plates have their aboral longer than their adoral edges, and this, as on the upper surface, is clue to the encroachments of the side arm-plates, and is more strongly marked near to, than far from, the disk. None of the edges of these ECHTNODERMATA. I :''7 plates are curved ; the plates themselves are at first broader than long', but during their gradual diminution in size they have a! one time their aboral edge equal to their longitudinal axis ; still further out they are longer than broad. About six, short, poorly developed spines are found on each of the side arm-plates near the disk, of which the largest are median in position ; they diminish in number and size as they approach the free end of the arm. Two small ten- tacle-scales. Upper surface (in alcohol) dark yellow, with spots or patches of brown : the whole of the actinal surface pale flesh-colour. Although, as a rule, three consecutive segments arc coloured by a darker trans- verse patch, there may be only two, or there may be four so orna- mented, and, as irregularities, one or more than four ; but the colo- ration always extends on to the sides of the arm, though it never passes on to the lower surface. Or the whole may be very many shades darker, and then the darkest parts arc not especially remark- able ; this last mode of coloration appears to be by far the most common. Port Molle, Queensland, 14 fms., rock ; and Port Denison, 3-4 fms. In some examples, which are very much smaller, from Torres Straits the radial shields are oviform, the upper arm-plates are not nearly so wide nor so distinctly carinated : the central rosette may be only barely indicated, though the central plate is very distinct ; the plates of the interradial series have no small marginal secondary plates. The side arm-plates at the base of the arm are proportionately much larger, and in consequence diminish the breadth of the lower as well as of the upper arm-plates. Striking as is the difference in effect produced by these differences in character, they are, I think, only to be ascribed to age. "&v 5. Ophiopeza conjungens. This species seems to strengthen the opinion, more than once ex- pressed by Mr. Lyman, that the genera Ojphiqpeza and Pectin ura are barely to be distinguished. Without a divided mouth-shield, it has the arms not rounded, as in 0. fallax, but keeled above, as is so often the case in Pectinura. Most closely allied to 0. fallax, it may be distinguished by the somewhat coarser granulation of its disk, the smaller number of mouth-papillae, and the broadened upper arm-plates. Disk pentagonal, flattened, 17*5 millim. diam. in one example, completely covered by a delicate and regular granulation (of about twenty granules to 1 millim.), the underlying scales not large ; the radial shields, in perfect specimens, only indicated by depressions. Mouth-shields not divided, wider than long, with a wide convex adoral edge, straighter sides, and a barely convex aboral margin. Side mouth-shields small ; the space between the mouth-shield and the edge of the jaws is marked by a granulation, much coarser than that which obtains elsewhere on the disk. Mouth-papillae seven, 1 .'>■■■! COLLECTIONS FEOW -MELANESIA. si out, the penultimate one about twice as wide as those on either side of it. The arms, which are not more than four times the diameter of the disk, are very delicate at their tip, strongly carinated superiorly on the proximal portion ; the upper arm-plates have pretty straight oral and aboraJ edges, about twice and a half as wide as they are long; the lower arm-plates are encroached upon by the side plates, which extend far towards the middle line; near the disk t he v arc wider than long and hexagonal inform; further out the two lateral angles widen out, the sides gradually become straighter, and a quadrangular replaces the hexagonal form ; towards the distal end of the arm the ventral plates are longer than broad. Arm- spines, near the disk, eight, the median longer than those above or below them ; quite close to the disk they may be long enough to extend to the edge of the next plate ; rapidly, however, they become shorter, though they do not diminish either rapidly or notably in number. Tentacle-scales two on the most proximal joints, one beyond. A pore between the first and second arm-plates. Colour, in alcohol, brownish, with some blackish spots on the disk ; these are also found on the arms ; three or four successive plates often much darker than those in front of or behind them. Port Molle (14 tins., rock) ; Port Curtis ; Port Denison ; Thursday Island. Specimens of this species, bearing as locality " Indian Ocean/' have long been in the Museum. Specimens of what may be the young of this species were taken in the Prince of Wales Channel. G. Ophiolepis annulosa. Lyman, p. 4. Clairmont Island ; Port Darwin. Lyman, p. 4. Port Darwin. 7. Ophioplocus imbricatus. 8. Ophiactis savignii. Lyman, p. 14. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. ■ 9. Ophionereis dubia. Lyman, p. 26. Thursday Island ; Albany Island ; Prince of "Wales Channel : Torres Straits. i-:ciiin and a greatest depth of 15 millim. The dorsal surface slopes gradually to the two sides, which are marked off from the vcnl ral surface by the development along the lateral line of from three to six short, conical, sliarp denticle-like processes. From the median dorsal line to this line the scattered suckers increase in number ; they are, however, much more numerous on the ventral surface, and more re- gularity of distribution is to be observed along the ventral median line than in any other part. The suckers are provided with stout plates, but no special terminal plate was detected. The calcareous plates in the skin are on the general plan of those in S. unisemita ; but the bars do not appear to be so stout, and there may be at least seven pores. The ten pieces of the calcareous ring are all equal, and the retractor muscles are not especially strongly developed. As in S. unisemita there is, comparatively, a feeble development of the digestive and respiratory organs; but these characters, as well as the stiffness of the tentacles, are rather points of generic importance. A more complete generic diagnosis will be made when the two species have been carefully compared. Two young specimens have the integument much thinner. Port Jackson, 0-5 fins., where it is, as other collections show, exceedingly common. Also from North Dunbar Island, China seas, and from between Ball's Head and Goat Island (coll. Brazier) ; and two dried specimens, purchased in 1848 of Mr. Cuming, from Bris- bane Water, N. S. W. In the definition of the genus given by Prof. Selenka there occur the words " Kiirper mit einfachen Fiisscken bedeckt, die in der rechten (oder linken) Flanke in einer Doppelreihe stehen ; " and the presence of this more distinct set of suckers is implied in the specific term of the American species, unisemita. In the present species, of which there is a good supply of specimens, I observe that the double row occupies the middle of the trivium, but that it varies considerably in the extent to which it is distinctly developed. Some modification of the generic diagnosis must therefore be made, and the suckers be spoken of as scattered over the body, but having a tendency to form a regular double row in some part of the trivium *. 15. Stichopus variegatus. Semper, Hoi. p. 73. A single, rather small specimen from Port Molle. * Since working out this species I have had the opportunity of examining another member of the genus from Kurrachee ; for S. murrayi see Proc. Zool. Soc. 1883, p. 61. Mr. Ramsay tells me that the naturalists of Sydney have been in the habit of regarding S. validum as the Holothuria spinosa of Quoy and Gaimard : this determination cannot, I think, be accepted. 152 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 16. Holothuria lineata. Ludwig, Semper' s Arbeiten, ii. p. 103. One specimen from Thursday Island ; skin very thick. 17. Holothuria peregrina. Ludwig, Semper s Arbeiten, ii. p. 105. "With considerable doubt I refer to this species a single specimen from Thursday Island. 18. Holothuria modesta(?). Holothuria modesta, Semper's Arbeiten, ii. p. 106. Professor Ludwig described his species from a single specimen, and, curiously enough, there is only one specimen in the ' Alert ' collection. The characters of the supporting rods in the suckers leads me to believe that the two are forms of the same species ; but a full examination is not possible with a single representative. Torres Straits. 19. Holothuria macleari. (Plate IX. fig. G.) As will be seen by the figures, the spicules of this species present a considerable resemblance to those of H. tigris, with which, as it would seem, it must be closely allied. As there is but a single specimen, presenting well-marked external characters, I think it right to limit myself to an account of these. Body elongated, trivium flat, bivium convex, anus round, unarmed, without (perhaps having lost) any distinct indications of pentame- rous marking ; ambulacral papillae on the convex back, three rows of not very regularly arranged suckers on the trivium. An appear- ance of ringing both above and below is produced by the white colours and transverse setting of the papillae and suckers respec- tively ; as the former are less numerous than the latter, there are only about thirty bivial rings, while on the trivium two or three rings are here and there confluent and present a kind of longitudinal marking. The single specimen is 49 millirn. long and 10 millim. wide. " Clairmont and Bird Islands," N.E. Australia. A specimen from the island of Rodriguez, in the possession of the British Museum, apparently belongs to this species. EOHINODERMATA. 153 CRINOIDEA. In the preparation of this portion of my Report I have had the very considerable advantage of the kindness of Mr. P. Herbert Car- penter, whose work on this group is so well known to, and so highly appreciated by, his fellow-workers. .Mr. Carpenter has not only been good enough to favour me with his opinion on many of the species and specimens in the present collection, but, at what must have been considerable trouble to himself, he copied out for me the notes that he had been able to make at various times and places on the " type specimens " of the species named by the illus- trious founder of the system of this group ; thanks to this act of kindness, I have probably escaped from some of the numerous pitfalls which, with the advance of our knowledge, now surround the student who applies himself to Johannes Midler's descriptions of the differ- ent species. As Mr. Carpenter will, in the progress of time, publish his studies on these Miillerian types, I have thought it proper on this occasion to do little more than merely note the presence of such forms in this collection. The proportion of undescribed to described species is no doubt appalling ; but on making a careful estimate I do not find it to be practically greater than in the case of my predecessors. In a Note which I communicated to the Zoological Society in May 1882 I gave a list of all the described species, which was very nearly complete : therein were enumerated 37 Antedons and 21 Actinometrce. Of these, 7 Antedons aud 4 Actinometrce were first described in 1881, from the collection of the Leyden Museum, by Mr. Carpenter. In that paper the percentages of new to all the known species were respectively 23 and 23 ; the percentages to new species in the col- lection respectively 70 and 40. As there are here described 12 new species of Antedon, my per- centage to the 37 described forms is 32*5, to all the species men- tioned in this Report it is 75 ; on the other hand, there are some 5 new species of Actinometra, giving a percentage of 23-5 to all the described forms, and of 38 to those enumerated in the accompanying list. Against this higher proportion we must, however, set off the fact that five of the earlier species had been described by Midler from the specimens in the Leyden Museum. . But the whole story has not yet been told : without, of course, wanting in any way to tie Mr. Carpenter down to details, I may add that his examination of the 'Alert' collection was made after he had examined the collection of Crinoids brought together by the officers of H.M.S. 'Challenger,' and entrusted to him for description. Only a single form among the " new species " in the present collection has been detected by Mr. Carpenter to be one of the treasures which he has described, but whose description he has not yet published ; 154 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. the interesting A. jukesi, of which Mr. Carpenter has already indi- cated the more essential characters, is indeed represented in this collection, as it is probably in any fair collection of the marine fauna of the Australian coast. Set, again, in a paper which will be shortly published in the ' Journal of the Linnean Society ' *, Mr. Carpenter describes eight out of the nine specimens of Antedon from the Hamburg Museum as new, and he speaks in the introduction as estimating the species of Comatulids at something like 400. Further, it is of great significance to observe that many of the species here enumerated or described were collected at one station only. Lastly, we note that the number of Antedonsis larger than might have been expected ; for in the Moluccas "Antedon seems to be com- paratively rare "f , while of the 29 species here enumerated, 16 belong to that genus. From such material as has passed through my hands, I am inclined to think that on the northern and eastern coasts of Australia we shall find Antedon to be rather more abun- dantly represented in species than Actinometra ; the time, however, for any generalization is still far off. In entering into the detailed enumeration of the proportion of new to old species, I had not in view the purpose of apologizing for the presence of so many new forms in this collection, but rather the desire of directing attention to facts which can only be within the knowledge of a limited number of special students ; those who know how few species of Comatulce have been described, and how rich in novelties not only new collections but old museums are, will not think that there is any suspicious wealth of new species in the very valuable and important collection by which Dr. Coppinger has more than doubled the number of specimens and species in the possession of the British Museum j. So large a number of new species should be presented in some kind of arrangement, either in the form of a phylogenetic table or of a " key." The former being an impossibility at present, on account of our unsatisfactory knowledge of the ancestry of the Comatulidce, and keys being, of all things, the most unscientific, I propose to give formulas for all the species of Comatulids here described, basing those formulas on the method I proposed to the Zoo- logical Socicty§, as improved by the suggestions of Mr. Carpenter ||. * Journ. Linn. Soc. xvi. p, 487. t Notes Leyd. Mus. iii. p. 191. J [The above is allowed to stand, though written some eighteen months ago, as it puts more forcibly than a briefer and colder statement could, the present tenuity of our knowledge of Orinoid species and the wide area that is opening up to us. — Dec. 4, 1883.] § P.Z. S. L882, p. 530. | P. Z. S. 1882, p. 731. I retain A' as the sign for Ac/inomrfra, as a ia used in (ho formula; of the cirri ; and T propose to use br for 1 ho brachials, as h is Likewise used in the formulae of the cirri. Similarly I omit the 10, as A 10 followed by A 3 (in such a list as the following) is very apt to mislead. ECHINODERMATA. 1 55 adeon.T A. ,'• b inilberti A. ,'• b pimiiformis A. j- carponteri ....• A. -■ pumila A. — bidens A. — a loveni A. — x I decipiens A. (.">), Antedon. roginic A. 2.(2)- articulata . A. 2.2- irregularia A. 3.(2)g- 1 A Q (2) b Blegans A. 3.(Ti) - -Y-.-S A. 2.2. briareus* A. '3.2.(2) - . v 'a microdiscus A. 3.3.(3)-. AciINOMETRA. 6olaris 2 a intermedia A'R- •-• 2 a robusta A'R— . r- 2 D cuunngi A-- coppingeri jukesi A*. a parvieirra A'3.3. ., -pd.br 0 (ab) alternans A'3.2.3.2.^- . . ,/T)d.br a paucicirra Alt— •- multifida A'3.2.2.- 'A'3.2.-- a ■variabilis < A'3.3.-- .A'3.(2).(2) From the table of Antedon formulae some facts become at once apparent : — (a) Tbere are six examples among the more than ten-rayed forms in which the arms are not a regular multiple of ten — that is, not 20, 40, or 80 ; this is clear from the sign for the palmar or post-palmar being in these cases placed within brackets. (/3) In all cases cirri are developed, and these are rarely very numerous or very long. (y) In no case is the radial axillary a syzygy. A moment's inspection of the table of formula? for the Actino- metrcp will reveal to the student a number of interesting facts : — (a) Three species have the same structural characters, and only * A study of this species is sufficient to show the advantage of Mr. Carpenter's proposal to register the number of joints in each division over my proposal to register rather the syzygies first of all, as A. briareus has no syzygies on the palmare or succeeding joints where the arms divide again. 156 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. differ in comparatively unimportant details, of a kind which are probably adaptive. (/3) There is a marked tendency to the development of a small number of short cirri *. (y) And ten species have lost the cirri altogether. (?) Of the eleven species the formula of no two is exactly the same. 1. Antedon adeonae. Comatula adeonre, J. Millie?; Gattung Comatula, p. 15+. A white line, which extends along the middle of the radials, the rest of which is of a reddish purple, is continued for a short though varying distance along each of the arms. There is a curious error in connexion with this species which does not seem to have been noticed. Lamarck described it as " C. radiis pinnatis denis &c. ;" de Blainville, while quoting Lamarck, refers also to his own figures in his 'Atlas' (pi. xxvi.) ; in this reference he is followed by J. Miiller and by the editors of the second edition of Lamarck. The figures, however, when referred to are seen to be those of a species with twenty arms and with cirri nearer thirty than twenty. It is not perhaps necessary at this distance of time to waste time in inquiring what species it is that de Blainville has there figured. Port Curtis and Port Denison. 2. Antedon milberti. Comatula (Alecto) milberti, J. Midler, p. 19. The rich supply of this species in the present collection % amply justifies the doubts which Mr. Carpenter has expressed to me as to the exactness of the locality (North America) ascribed by Miiller to this species. Port Molle; Port Denison; Prince of Wales Channel; Torres Straits. 3. Antedon pinniformis. P. H. Carpenter, Notes Leyd. Mus. iii. p. 180. Dundas Strait, N.W. Australia. * So far as we know at present, c rarely appears i i the formula of an Actino- mctra ; in words, the cirri are rarely very numerous (more than 30) or very long (witli more than 40 joints). t The essay on Comatula, the pagination of which is here quoted from its separate copy, was published in 1849 in the ' Abhandl.' of the Academy of Berlin for 1847, where it occupies pp. 237-265. { Tt is also well represented in a collection of Mr. E. P. Ramsay's, of the Australian Museum, Sydney. ECHIJf ODEKMATA . 157 4. Antedon carpenteri. (Plate X. figs. A, a-c.) Centrodorsal a flattened disk ; about 12 marginal cirri, of almost 20 short joints, of which the lowest are almost twice as broad as they are long ; it is not till we reach the penultimato one that we see a distinct spine, though the dorsal surface of most of them is produced into a minute protuberance. First radials not visible; the second do not or do only slightly touch, united to the third by ligament. Ten arms. First brachials touch, they are nearly oblong and more than twice as wide as long ; the second arc a little wider on their outer than their inner side ; the third with a syzygy ; fourth to sixth oblong, seventh wider on inner than outer side, eighth wider on their outer than inner, and so on alternately ; twelfth and thirteenth serrated at their distal edge ; the fourteenth syzygial. Thence from four to seven joints between each syzygy. 130-180 joints in the arm. The second pinnules on the fourth brachial are very stout, with extraordinarily wide joints, which are armed on either side by spinous projections : the first pinnule is a little longer than the third. Colour white, with purple bands or patches, not always developed at the syzygies. The middle line of the arm often white. Arm about 40 millim. long, disk G millim. in diameter, cirri less than 9 millim. long. This species has some considerable resemblances to A. serripinna, from which, however, the pinnules alone would, as Mr. Carpenter assures me, be sufficient to distinguish it. Port Curtis. 5. Antedon pumila. (Plate X. figs. B, a-b.) Centrodorsal rather wide, rounded : with about 25 cirri, in three rows, very delicate, of about 12 joints, which, from the fourth onward, are a good deal longer than broad, hourglass-shaped, but a little wider at their distal than at their proximal ends ; some are also produced into a small spinous ventral process ; no dorsal spine developed till the penultimate, and that is small. First radials just visible, second not in contact ; axillaries tri- angular in shape, sloping backwards in the middle line. Ten arms. First brachial longer without than within, the second within than without and projecting backwards in the middle line ; the third a syzygy wider within than without. The succeeding joints may be incised, so as to leave a lozenge-shaped space between every two ; when this disappears, the joints which have projected strongly forwards on either side alternately become more evenly oblong. Syzygies 3, 8, 12, 15 ; then a little rarer. Pinnules delicate, the second longer than the first, with elongated joints which are a little wider at their distal than at their proximal end and are produced into a minute spine. 15S COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Arm about 30 millim. long, cirri 7 millim., diameter of disk 3*5 millim. Colour creamy white, in spirit. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. The above description was originally drawn up from the single specimen received from the ' Alert,' which in spirit had a creamy- white colour and appeared to be hardly mature. Since its arrival the Museum has acquired specimens from Prison's Bay, which are no larger and are a little darker or grey in colour ; these specimens, of which I have been able to examine a number, bear witness to their maturity by the presence of a large number of ova attached to the pinnules. 6. Antedon bidens. (Plate XI. figs. A, a-c.) Centrodorsal prominent ; about 20 cirri, with about 20 joints, a number of which have two minute processes on their dorsal side ; the penultimate spine is small ; none of the joints are distinctly longer than broad, but a number of them have a shallow lateral ex- cavation along their distal edge. First radials just visible; second very wide, in contact; third almost triangular, not quite twice as long as the second, and forming a convex protuberance with it. Ten arms. First brachials in contact, a little wider on their outer than their inner side, as are also the second brachials, which form with the first a convex protuberance ; the third brachials, which are syzygies, have a sharp distal edge, as have the succeeding joints ; these soon become wedge-shaped, and form a strong overlap on either side alternately ; after some time this diminishes, and the more terminal joints of the arm form rather bead-like swellings on either side. Syzvgies 3, 9, 14 ; 4-6 joints between the succeeding syzygies. The first pinnule is very stiff and long, with the most proximal joint the longest ; it is placed on the second brachial, has some 12 joints, of which the more basal are much longer than broad, and which are also stouter than those on the sixth brachial, which, again, are a little stouter than those on the fourth. The pinnules then gradually diminish in size, and then again increase further out. The arms are stiff, and somewhat compressed from side to side : they are about 45 millim. long ; diameter of disk 5 millim., of centro- dorsal 3-3 ; length of cirri about 8 millim. The original colour was probably purple. Torres Straits. 7. Antedon loveni. (Plate X. figs. A, a-e.) Centrodorsal large, as large as the disk, excavated in the centre, with about 20 cirrus-sockets (cirri lost). First radials just visible, second oblong with a convex median protuberance along their distal edge ; axillary pentagonal, not a ECIIIXODKKMATA. 159 syzygy-. Ton arms. First brachials wider without than within, in contact, with a convex median protuberance along their distal edge; the second with sides a little more regular ; the third almost square, a syzygy. The fourth to seventh joints a little wider than long; eighth or ninth a Byzygy. The succeeding joints wedge-shaped, with their free margins a little overlapping and slightly toothed. About 5-8 joints between the succeeding syzypes. The earlier pinnules are extraordinarily stiff; the first, which is on the second brachial, is much shorter than the second or third, which are of about the same length and made up of rather less than 20 joints, most of which are longer than wide, and have their distal edge enlarged and slightly denticulated. There are 10 or 12 stiff pinnules : the succeeding ones are shorter, and then again longer. Arms more than 120 milliin. long : disk not more than 7 millim. in diameter. The radials and the earlier brachials have their infero-lateral edge produced into a kind of ledge. The more proximal joints have the appearance of being tuberculated, and there is a faint median dorsal rid^e ; at the sides they arc com- pressed. Colour dark slate. The stiff pinnules, the long arms, and the small disk are very striking characters in this species. Port Denison. The large Myzostomum found on it has been named 31. coriaceum by Dr. Graff. 8. Antedon decipiens. (Plate XI. figs. B, a.) Centrodorsal small ; cirri on three levels, about 20 in number, with 25 joints, of which the fourth to tenth are longer than wide ; •the rest, which gradually become shorter, are provided with a well- marked spine : these decrease towards the end, but the penultimate one is larger again. First radials quite distinct ; the second oblong, three times as long as wide, partly in contact ; the third almost triangular. The arms may or may not divide, so that there are from about 14 to 18. The first brachials or first distichals are always wide, and touch ; where the arms divide thero are three distichals, and the axillary may be a syzygy.. The first brachials, which have sharp overlapping distal edges, are pretty regularly oblong ; at about the seventh they become alternately wider on either side, to again become more regular later on. Syzygies 3, 12-15, 22-25; then from 10-12 joints between each syzygy- First pinnule on second distichal (when present), that and the one on the third brachial short ; those on fifth to ninth much longer, the basal joints very stout, the free ends very delicate, and their outer side produced into a well-marked conical process. The suc- ceeding pinnules are shorter, and these again increase in length ; they are not composed of a large number of joints. 160 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Disk small. Arms about 70 millim. long, cirri about 16 millim. Colour white ; pinnules sometimes banded with darker. This species presents some resemblances to A. jainniformis of Carpenter. Arafura Sea (32-36 fms.) ; Dundas Strait ; Prince of Wales Channel. I provisionally associate with this, as a variety, two specimens from St. 144, in which the cirri are rather more numerous and more jointed, in which the whole animal appears to be more slender and delicate, and the colour ashy grey. 9. Antedon. reginae. (Plate XII. fig. A, a.) Centrodorsal hidden by the cirri ; cirri about 30, with 30 stout and laterally compressed joints, about 20 of which are provided with a well-marked spine. First radials not visible, second broader than long, in contact ; third short, with a very slight backward projection in the middle line. Two broad distichals. Thirty-five arms ; if the arms divide a second time there are two palmars, and the third brachial is a syzygy ; if the arm does not divide a second time, the fifth brachial is a syzygy. At first the joints are fairly regular, though much shorter than wide ; later on they become more or less, though never very strikingly, wedge-shaped. Syzygies on the ninth joint ; then from 9-14 between each. The first pinnule is shorter than the second, which is of some length, and the third than the fourth ; most of the pinnules are very short. Length of arms about 70 millim., cirri about 24 millim. Disk deeply incised, 10 millim. in diameter. Colour, flesh-coloured. Port Molle. 10. Antedon articulata. Comatula (Alecto) articulata, Mill/. Gat. Comat. p. 27. Port Molle. 11. Antedon gyges. (Plate XII. figs. B, a, h.) Centrodorsal flattened, rounded, with cirri in three rows, rather more than 40, with rather more than 30 joints, the fifth to the tenth longer than broad, the succeeding joints shorter, and provided, first of all, with a convex dorsal edge ; this narrows into a wide spinous protuberance, which becomes more and more spiny till the fairly well-marked penultimate spine is reached. The single specimen has 41 arms. First radials completely, second largely obscured : the third tri- angular, not a syzygy ; a slight median conical protuberance in the ECHI2TODERMATA. 161 line of junction of the second and third. Distichals 2 ; palmars 2 : in neither case is the axillary a syzygy, and in both cases there is a slight conical protuberance where the two joints meet, and in both cases also the more proximal of the two joints is in close lateral contact with its fellow. First brachials a little wider along their outer than their inner side ; along the latter they are again in close contact with their fellow ; as the second brachial is also wider without than within, there is a feebly-marked diamond-space interval. The third brachial is nearly oblong, and, being syzygial, has somewhat the appearance of a dice-box. For the next three or four joints there is no wedge-shaped arrangement ; at first feebly indicated, it rapidly becomes more marked ; further out it diminishes, and the terminal joints are nearly oblong. As in A. flaijellata (see Carpenter, Notes Leyd. Mus. iii. p. 183), the earlier brachials are flattened on their outer side. The first syzygy is on the third brachial, the next about the fifteenth, and there are then intervals of 9-10 joints between the syzygies. The species is at once to be distinguished from A. flagellata by the fact that the third is shorter than the first pinnule ; of the first three the second is the longest. The first is on the second brachial, and is but little shorter than the second ; the first three pinnules all have broad basal and elongated distal joints, but though longer than the next succeeding they are by no means remarkable in their length. Colour : brownish flesh-coloured arms ; the peristome very much darker ; the cirri much darker on their ventral than their dorsal aspect. Disk incised, with a diameter of 7'5 millim. ; arms about 80 millim. long ; cirri 21 millim. long. Thursday Island. 12. Antedon irregularis. (Plate XIII. figs. A, a-c.) Centrodorsal flattened, small ; cirri marginal, in two rows, about 25 in number (but there may be not more than 15), with 30-35 joints, the lowermost short, fourth to ninth longer than wide, then again shortening ; no spine, except on the penultimate joint, and that exceedingly small. First radials not (or barely) visible ; second wide, in contact, with a median convex protuberance ; the third almost perfectly tri- angular. Arms 11-22. Three joints in the first division, the axillaries syzygies ; when there is a second division there are two joints, the axillaries not syzygies. The earlier joints of the arm have a well- rounded convex dorsal surface and are broader than long ; soon, however, they become very markedly wedge-shaped and form a prominent projection alternately on either side. Towards the end of the arms these disappear. M 162 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Syzygies 3 : 10 : 19, or 3 : 11 : 21, or 3 : 13 : 21, or 3: 14: 21, or 3 : 15 : 22 ; then from 6-10 joints between each. First pinnules very short ; third and fourth the stoutest and longest, quite stiff, with well-developed broad lower joints, each of which has a marked protuberance on either side ; the succeeding ones shorter, and then again longer. Arms about 85 millim. long, the longest cirri 21 millim. ; dia- meter of disk 6 millim. Colour : pale flesh, occasionally with a dark band here and there, especially at the syzygies ; sometimes there is a good deal of brown. The cirri are typically banded purple and white. Prince of Wales Channel; Torres Straits. This species has some resemblance to A. decipiens ; but it may be distinguished from it by (a) the absence of spines from the joints of the cirri, (/3) the broader lower pinnules, and (y) the greater length of the more distal pinnules. 13. Antedon elegans. (Plate XIII. fig. B, «.) Centrodorsal small and flattened; cirri marginal, in two rows, 25-30, with 40 joints, the fifth to tenth rather longer than broad ; the succeeding ones with a short conical spine, which diminishes in the more distal ones, but enlarges again somewhat as a penultimate spine. First radials just visible ; second wide, barely in contact ; the third comparatively short. Thirty arms. The three distichals pretty long ; the axillary a syzygy. If the arms divide again there are generally two joints, when the axillary is not a syzygy ; but there may be three joints, and then the axillary is a syzygy. The earlier brachials have even sides ; they then become wedge- shaped, but do not overlap. Still further out, they become shorter and project a little at the sides ; towards the free end of the arm the upper face of each joint is sharply convex. Syzygies 3 : 11 : 22 ; then 9-13 joints between each. The first two pinnules are stiff and long, longer and stouter than the third and fourth ; none of the following are long, but the rather more distal are the longer. The disk is deeply incised, and the margins of the rays provided with a well-developed and characteristic calcareous plating. Arms delicate, 95 millim. long, cirri 30 millim. ; disk (owing to the incisions) only 8 millim. in diameter. Arms pinkish flesh-colour above, much darker below ; the cirri ringed purplish and white. In a younger specimen there are purplish spots on the arms above. Port Xlolle. A disk from Thursday Island probably belongs to this species. ECHIN'ODEKMATA. 163 14. Antedoii briareus. (Plate XIV.) Centrodorsal flattened ; 15-20 marginal delicate cirri, formed of a few short joints. Arms more than 70. First radials obscured ; second in contact, at least three times as long as they are broad ; third widely triangular. Three distichals, the axillary a syzygy; two palmars. If there is another division there are again two joints : no syzygy. The first five or six brachials have nearly even edges ; the succeeding ones are markedly wedge- shaped. A syzygy on the third brachial ; succeeding syzygies rare. Second pinnules longer than first, very delicate, made up of a number of small joints ; the succeeding pinnules stouter and more fleshy. This is one of the species in which there is a very considerable difference in the length of the arms ; here some of the arms may be as much as 110 millim. long, while others are only 75 millim. There is an interradial plating, extending as far as the distichal axillary. The colour (in spirit) is dark brown. Port Denison. 15. Antedon microdiscus. (Plate XT.) Centrodorsal rather large and prominent ; the cirri marginal, in two or three rows, from 30-50 in number, with from 50-70 joints, none of which are markedly longer than broad ; as a ride, the' distal two thirds have an inconspicuous dorsal spine, and in the larger specimen the penultimate spine is hardly more conspicuous. The first radials visible ; all very short and wide, the second not in contact. Three distichals, the axillary a syzygy. Three palmars, the axillary normally a syzygy. The arms may divide again, and of the three joints the axillary may or may not be a syzygy. Probably as many as 90 arms in an adult. The earlier brachials have fairly even edges, are well rounded above and flattened at their sides ; the next succeeding are faintly wedge-shaped, the distal edge of each projecting alternately on either side into a slight protuberance; further out, the wedge-form disappears. The arms generally, though slender, are very firm and stiff and are set very close to one another. Syzygies 3, 22-25, 40-41 ; then from 10-12 joints between each. The earlier pinnules exceedingly long in the adult, with very stout slightly keeled basal joints ; the second, which is a good deal longer than the first, has as many as 50 joints and is qiiite fine at its free end ; the more distal joints are provided with a spine or tuft of spines. The stiff straight arms are ahout 150 millim. long ; the cirri measure nearly 50 millim. ; the disk, with rounded incisions, has a diameter of about 12 millim. The disk and the arms, as far as their last division, are largely m 2 164 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. washed with purple ; the middle line of the arms is lighter, hut patches or spots of purple are to be found at the sides ; the lower surface is a little lighter on the disk than on the arms, where it is almost black. Port Mollo, 12 fms. Three smaller specimens already in the collection of the British Museum, from Kicol Bay, N.W. Australia, must, I think, be referred to this species. The smallest of these has not more than 30 cirri, nor have they more than 40 joints ; their spines, and espe- cially the penultimate one, are better developed. There are only about 50 arms, and in some cases there are only two palmars (when the axillary is not a syzygy). The ground-colour is purplish, marked with yellow bands. 16. Actinometra Solaris. P. II. Carpenter, Notes Leyd. Mus. iii. p. 192 ; Journ. Linn, Soc, Zool. xvi. p. 514. Two specimens of different sizes do, I think, undoubtedly belong to this species, to which specimens have not unfrequently been assigned that are to be distinguished by what are apparently good specific characters. Prince of Wales Channel. The greatest difficulties attend the exact delimitation of the specific characters of this species ; and the question whether they vary within wide limits or are, rather, sharply defined cannot yet be answered. For the purposes of exact knowledge it seems to be at present the better course to try and recognize points of difference between allied forms ; we must by experiment and experience discover which of the characters of a Comatulid afford trustworthy criteria in the discrimination of species ; so few forms have, as yet, been described, and so little criticism has been brought to bear on what work has been done, that our knowledge of how species are to be defined and delimited is as yet in a very elementary condition. The only consolation is to be found in the reflection that what may seem, with wider knowledge, to be a " bad species " is justifiably regarded now as a " good one," and that wary specific discrimina- tion is often a considerable aid to the exact and accurate knowledge of the characters of complex and elaborate forms. The two specimens here ascribed to A. Solaris present the fol- lowing characters : — There are 12 cirri, and there may be only 18 joints in a cirrus ; the more proximal joints of the arms of the smaller spe- cimen are more " knobby " than the correspondingly placed joints in the larger. In both cases the arms are at their widest a little distance from the disk ; the keels on the basal joints of the second pinnule are well marked in the smaller specimen ; but in neither case are there any very prominent keels on the basal joints of the third pinnules. ECHINODERMATA. If',.") Arm of the larger specimen about 120, of the smaller about 85 millim. long ; in the former the first pinnule is about 20 and tho cirri 10 millim. long. lioth of the specimens are white and without any dorsal median line ; dark spots or marks prominently developed on the pinnules. For the present, at least, I associate with A. Solaris a specimen from Warrior Reef, in which the characteristic keel to the pinnule is developed and in which the cirri do not seem to have been moro than twelve in number, but in which the number of cirrus-joints would appear to be less than fifteen. There are also specimens from Port Curtis and Torres Straits which, thougli still small, hardly promise to ever have the stout arms which are so characteristic of the adult : further experience will, I think, show them to be " dwarfs." From the Arafura Sea we have received a comparatively small specimen, which is chiefly remarkable for the smaller number of its cirrus-joints. In Dundas Strait there were dredged some small specimens which approach in character A. pectinata and A. purpurea, but give us, with our present scanty information, but little aid in determining the character or limits of these species. From Thursday Island we obtained a somewhat injured and large specimen belonging to the " type " of A. Solaris, but which com- pletely eludes my attempts to understand it. Under the name of A. alhonotata I was inclined to separate a spe- cimen from Albany Island, which is to be distinguished from the form to which the name A. Solaris is ordinarily restricted by the larger number (20-25) of cirri, and the less prominent keels on the basal joints of the second pinnules. The general facies, however, of the specimen is distinctly that of A. Solaris, with the exception of the rather remarkable coloration, which has led to the proposal of a distinctive name. When, however, wo make a careful comparison between the pattern of this coloration and that of the two speci- mens first described and unhesitatingly referred to A. Solaris, we see that there is really a striking resemblance between the two, and we are again led to the reflection that great circumspection is to be exercised whensoever we are tempted to make use of difference in colour as a distinguishing mark. I have already stated that there are black patches or spots on the pinnules of the first-described pair of specimens ; what we find in the one now under consideration is that these spots having greatly increased in number, and become more ex- tensive than the white, have caused the white ground to assume the appearance of spots on a dark ground. The extreme limit of the species seems, however, to be reached by this form ; and as the cirri are more numerous than usual, and the basal joints of the second pinnule less strongly keeled, I propose to speak of it as A. Solaris, var. alhonotata. We must not be tempted by the difficulties of specific discrimina- tion to make use of mere coloration : there are in the collection two specimens of A. Solaris from Thursday Island, one of which is uni- 166 COLLECTIONS FKOM MELANESIA, fornily purple, while the other has the purple relieved by a white median dorsal line and by some white pinnules. I trust that with an increase in our knowledge and with a larger series of specimens the preceding discussion will he found, long as it must have seemed, to he of some aid in the determination of the characters and limits of the species; wilh such scanty information as we possess at present it would be to the last degree rash to venture on any kind of prophesy. "Were I to make one, however, I should say that many of the variations, which at present there is a tendency to regard as of specific importance, will be found to present less constancy of arrangement when large series are brought together for examination. In the work of enlarging our knowledge of the species of Crinoids the British Museum may well look to those English colonists who live on such sea-boards as that of the Australian coasts, and who have opportunity to do some dredging in their waters. The student will believe that it was not without much study that I instituted the species now succeeding ; since I did so I have had the opportunity, thanks to the kindness of Mr. E. P. Eamsay, of examining a collection of Australian Echinoderms : and it was with a certain amount of satisfaction that I obtained from it specimens which exhibited a close resemblance to A. intermedia, and led me to think that I was justified in regarding its differential characters as constant and definite. Standing midway between A. Solaris and A. rohusta it may be distinguished as 17. Actinometra intermedia. As Mr. Carpenter has pointed out, it appears to be possible, in part at any rate, to distinguish A. Solaris from A. robusta by the character of the keels, which, in the former, are so strikingly de- veloped on the basal joints of the second pinnule. Basing myself on the theory that the keel is constantly present on the basal joints of the second pinnule of A. Solaris (Plate XVI. fig. A, a), and that it is never found on those of A. robvsta (fig. A, b), I venture to think that, in the case of A. intermedia, we have to do with a form in which constantly the keels are never as well developed as in A. Solaris, and never so slightly as in A. robusta, while at the same time there are considerable differences in the extent of the development of the keel, not only within the limits of the species but even of the indi- vidual (cf. figs. A, c, d). The following appear to be the more characteristic marks of the species : — A general resemblance to A. Solaris; but there are about 18 cirri, with from 18-20 joints ; first pinnules not specially long, of rather more than 40 joints ; basal joints of second pinnules with a not conspicuous keel, and with one which varies in the extent to which it is developed. Arms widest a slight distance from the disk. ECHIX0DEK1IATA. 1 G7 A specimen with an arm 120 millim. long has the cirri 15-5 millim. long, the first pinnule 20 millim. long, and the arms 3 millim. at their widest ; in other words, these measurements are very much the same as those of the speci incus of A. Solaris lately referred to. The faint white line which is so often seen along the middle of the dorsal surface of the arms is to he seen in some specimens ; and in some cases we may observe the black spots on the pinnules, to which attention has already been directed. It will be clear enough to the student that the specimens now under discussion present several pointsof considerable difficult y ; hut, though they have the general facies of A. Solaris and on the other hand a larger number of cirri and a feebler keel, thereby approaching A. robusta, they, at the same time, present sufficient constancy in the retention of their differential characters to prevent our believing that the differences that we observe have not passed within the in- fluence of the laws of heredity. Albany Island. 18. Actinometra robusta. Actinometra robusta (Liitkcn, MSS.), P. II. Carpenter, Joum. Linn. Soc, Zool. xvi. p. 517. In specimens of this comparatively well-marked form from " St. 144," * which were somewhat smaller than those described by Mr. Carpenter, I noted that the basal joints of the arm were not so distinctly knobbed, and that there was a faint carination to the basal joints of the second pinnule. On the other hand, in a larger speci- men from Port Curtis, which appeared to be particularly well deve- loped, the knobs were very prominent. "With regard to the specimens from St. 144, Dr. Coppinger notes that they were " originally of a purple colour." 19. Actinometra strota. Among the present collection of Crinoids Mr. Carpenter recog- nized a single specimen of a species which he has distinguished as A. strota, n. sp., and of which he will give a full account in his forthcoming Report on the Comatulse of the ' Challenger ' Ex- pedition. Port Molle. 20. Actinometra cumirigii. Comatula cumingii, J. Midler, p. 19. A delicate specimen with 10 cirri, the cirri having about 12 joints and no penultimate spine, and most of the joints being a * Probably Thursday Island. 168 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. little longer than broad, is referred to this species. Two of the arms which have undergone injury are now giving rise to four and three arras respectively. Port Molle. 21. Actinometra coppingeri. (Plate XYI. fig. B.) Centrodorsal small: 17-20 cirri in two rows, with from 17-20 joints, the fourth to sixth longer than broad, the rest shorter ; the spines, including the penultimate one, obscure. • First radials hardly visible, the second three times as wide as long, partly in contact ; the axillary almost triangular, not a syzygy. The specimen under examination has 12 arms, but the normal number is probably 10. First and second brachials wider on their outer than their inner side, the first in contact, the third a syzygy ; it and the next two oblong ; the succeeding ones wedge-shaped and the distal edges slightly dentated; further out the joints more regularly oblong. Syzygies on the third and tenth, and then at about every fifth joint. First pinnules on the third brachials longer than the second, and the second a little longer than the third ; the fourth again rather longer. The succeeding ones of a fair length. Length of arms about 70 millim., of cirri 7'5 millim. ; diameter of disk 4/5 millim. Colour creamy white. Flinders, Clairmont. 22. Actinometra jukesi. P. H. Carpenter, P. P. S. 1879, p. 390. A technical description of this species will be given by Mr. P. Herbert Carpenter in his Eeport on the Comatulidae of the ' Chal- lenger' Collection. It is evidently a common form. Albany Island ; Prince of Wales Channel. 23. Actinometra parvicirra. Actinometra parvicirra (Muller), P. II Carpenter, Notes Leyd. Mtu. hi. p. 204, ibique citata. A small specimen, from Warrior Reef, was determined for me by Mr. Carpenter ; another from Port Molle has less than 20 arms, as in some of the specimens in the Paris Museum. It is of interest to note that this appears to be, like A. carinata, a species of exceedingly wide range, for Mr. Carpenter found two specimens of it from Peru in the collection of the Hamburg Museum. ECH1X0DERMATA. 109 24. Actinoinetra alternans. R H. Carpenter, Notes Lej/d. Mux. iii. p. 208. An example of this interesting species was determined for me by Mr. P. H. Carpenter; the stumps of two cirri arc still present. Port Molle. 25. Actinoinetra paucicirra. (Plate XVII. fig. A, a.) Centrodorsal small, low, rounded, with 5 or 6 marginal cirri of 15-18 joints, a number of which are longer than broad ; the penul- timate spine exceedingly small. First radials visible, second radials very wide, not in contact, united with the third by a syzygy. Twenty arms ; two joints in the distichals united by a syzygy, the more prominent joints in contact. First and second brachials united by a syzygy ; third and fourth pretty regularly oblong ; the fifth faintly wedge-shaped; after this the wedge-shaped form becomes more marked, but the edges do not overlap. Syzygies on the eighth and twelfth, then from 3-5 joints between each. First pinnules longer than the second, and the third than the fourth; the first alone of any considerable size: its joints produced into very prominent edges. The succeeding pinnules small; later out they enlarge somewhat, but are never at all long. Arms about 70 millim. long, cirri 8 millim., disk 7 millim. in diameter. A slight development of calcareous deposit between the bases of the arms. Colour creamy white above, rather darker below. Prince of Wales Channel; Thursday Island. 26. Actinoinetra multifida. Comatula multifida, J. Mull. p. 26. Percy Island, Queensland; Albany Island; Prince of Wales Channel. 27. Actinoinetra variabilis. (Plate XVII. fig. B, a.) Centrodorsal of moderate size, concave in the middle, with 10 marginal cirri, of about 15 joints ; very faint indications of spines on the most distal only. First radials visible, second exceedingly wide in proportion to their length, in contact ; the third almost perfectly triangular, not a syzygy ; there are normally three distichals, and the axillary is a syzygy ; there are two palmars and no .syzygy, or three palmars and a syzygy. If there is another division there are two joints, and the axillary is not a syzygy. Arms from 60-90. 170 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. The first four or five brachials have the sides pretty even, the succeeding are very distinctly wedge-shaped, and the distal edge becomes faintly denticulated. Further out the wedge becomes wider, and the denticulation disappears. Syzygies 3, 10, 14 ; then about three joints between each. The pinnules generally are delicate and short, the first rather the longest. Arms not very long, thin ; cirri about 10 mm. long; disk as much as 30 mm. in diameter, owing to the extensive development of the intcrradial plating which extends to the distichal axillaries. Colour yellowish green with darker spots, patches, or lines ; the ends of the arms and the lower surface darker, or the upper surface may be of a pale flesh-colour. Thursday Island. 28. Actinometra, sp. juv. It is very possible that a young specimen from Dundas Strait be- longs to a species, A. purpurea, of which a single example is alone known ; and that, as Mr. Carpenter informs me, is in rather bad condition. It is to be hoped that further exploration will result in the discovery of more representatives of this incompletely known form. General Remarks on Distribution. After concluding the survey of the Echinoderms collected in the Australian seas by Dr. Coppinger, I arrived at certain results, which it is unnecessary now to state ; for my views have since been pro- foundly modified by what I have since learnt from a closer study of the marine fauna of Port Jackson than was possible with the com- paratively scanty material that was in my hands two years ago, when the body of this Report was being framed. I have learnt since, thanks to the opportunities afforded me by arrangements made with Mr.. E. P. Ramsay, the Curator of the Australian Museum, Sydney, what are the characters of the Port- Jackson fauna, and what is the extent of its resemblance to that of Port Molle and Torres Straits. I have, in the first place, learnt that no view can be more erroneous than one which speaks of an Australian (marine) fauna without some sort of qualification ; Cape York and Port Molle are as much part of Australia as Port Jackson, but between the two faunae the resemblance is as slight as is in the nature of things possible. This statement is abundantly proved by the first two tables of distribution which I now give, and which are based on the 27 Echi- nids and 1G Ophiurids from the collection of the Sydney Museum. ECIIIXODERMATA. 171 Table I. — Echinoidca of Australian Museum, Sydney. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 1-2. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. Phyllacantlius parvispinus. GFoniocidaris tubaria — geranoidcs Diadema setosum Oentrostephanua rodgersi Echinothrix calamaria Sahuaeis alexaudri bicolor sulcata dussumieri , Aniblypneustes ovum .... sp. South of the tropics. Strongylocenfcrotus erythrogrammus tuberculat us Sphserechinus australise Echinostrephus molare Echinometra lucunter Heterocentrotus manimillatus Echinanthus testudinarius .... Laganura decagonale peronii , Arachnoides placenta — Maretia planulata Lovenia elongata , Breynia australasise Echinocardium australe , Hemiaster apicatus * o *2 o o Inter- t n i] ica 1 species. o A * A A # A A A A Table II. — Ophiuroidea of Australian Museum, Sydney. 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. Pectinura stellata • gorgonia Ophioploeus imbricatus .. Ophioglypha multispina .. Ophiactis resiliens Aniphiura constricta Opbionereis schayeri Ophiocoma scolopeudrina erinaceus Opliiarthrum elegans Ophiothrix lougipeda csespitosa — — fumaria sp 8P Eur y ale aspera * * * ft * A * * * 0 means that the species is, in this collection, known only from Lord Howe's Island ; A, that the ' Alert ' found the species within the tropics. 1 Eeported by Agassiz from New Caledonia ; 2 from the Mauritius ; 3 from the Philippines. 172 COLLECTIONS FKOM MELANESIA. It will be seen, then, that of the Echinicls 19 were found south of the tropical line, and 11, or 57*5 per cent., were not found either by the 'Alert' or ' Australian Museum' collectors within the tropics. Of the Ophiurids 9 were found south of the line, and only one also within it, so that of this class 88*8 per cent, were found only to the south of the tropics. "When we turn to the lists of the ' Alert ' collections in the ' Aus- tralian ' seas and in the western part of the Indian Ocean, we find a very different story. Echinids. — Of the 28 species collected within the tropical seas of Australia, four only, or 14-2 per cent., were found also at Port Jackson, while no less than 23, or 72 per cent., were found also in the tropical parts of the western Indian Ocean. Table III. — List of Echinoidea collected by the ' Alert ' (to which is added a statement of such as are found also north of the equator, but within the tropics). 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 1'.). 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. Cidaris nietularia Phyllacanthus amiulifera baculosa Diadema setosum Astropyga radiata Salmacis alexandri bicolor sulcata Temncpleurus toreumaticus granulosus bothryoides Echinus angulosus danileyensis. Toxopneustes pileolus Tripneustes angulosus , Strongylocentrotus erythro- grammus Echinometra lucunter Fibularia vol va Clypeaster huinilis scutifbrmis Laganum depressum decagonale EcliinoneiiB cyelostonius Maretia planulata Lovenia elemgata Breynia australasia? Echinocardium australe . Brissus unicolor Met alia stcrnalis , S -u o Jus £ S a * * * * # * 1-3 * * * * * * * * # # * * * ECniXODi:itMATA. 173 The Astcrids tell a not dissimilar story: of the 26 species found in the intertropical Australian seas, 3 only, or 11 ■'> per cent., were found also at Port Jackson, while 8, or 30 per cent., were found also in the western seas. Ophiuroidea. — Twenty-nine species were found in the intertropical Australian seas ; and of these 3, or 10 per cent., were found also at Port Jackson, while 16, or more than 50 per cent., were found in the western parts of the Indian Ocean. It is useless, in the present condition of our knowledge, to appeal to the Holothuroidea or the Crinoidea. Table IV. — List of Asteroidca collected by the ' Alert.' 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. U. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23! 24. 2.3. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. 32. 33. 34. Asterias calamaria polyplax Echinaster purpureas Metrodira subulata ... Linckia laevigata nodosa marmorata multiforis... pauciforis... diplax megaloplax o en * Scytaster variolatus . Anthenea flavescens . Oreaster gracilis .... nodosus lincki Stellaster belcheri mcei , Pentagonaster coppingeri validus Dorigona longimana ... Culcita schmideliana ... Gymnasterias carinifera Asterina belcheri calcar cepheus gunnii regularis brevis Patiria crassa Astropecten coppingeri polyacanthus Archaster typicus Retaster insignis a. ^ S3 I— I fc s * * * * * * .- M s S 174 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Table V. — List of Ophiuroidea collected by the 'Alert.' 1. 2. 3. 4. 5. 6. 7. 8. 9. 10. 11. 12. 13. 14. 15. 16 17. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. 31. Pectin ura gorgonia infernalia megaloplax ... stellata Ophiopeza conjungens,... Ophiolepis annulosa ... Ophioplocus imbricatus Ophiactis savignii Ophionereis dubia Ophiocoma brevipes .. scolopendrina criiiaceus pica Ophiarthrum elegans ... Ophiarachna incrassata Ophiothrix trilineata .. ■ propinqua , longipeda csespitoaa martensi striolata galatese ciliaris rotata f uraaria ■ punctolimbata microplax darwini melanogramma .. Ophiomaza cacao tica .. Euryale aspera O ). *j ' Reise der osterreichischen Fregatte NoYara,' Crustaceen (1805). ** Monatsbericht der Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, p. 615 (1868). CRUST AC I :\. 179 contains not only the results of his own previous researches on the Australian Stalk- and Sessile-eyed Crustacea (which are to be found in a series of papers coniuiunicated to the Linnean Society of New South Wales *, wherein a very considerable number of species new to science are described and illustrated), but also gathers into a form convenient for reference nearly all the work of earlier authors — not merely what is contained in the special memoirs referred to above, but also the numerous Australian species described and incidentally noticed in the publications of A. White, Spence Bate, A. Milne- Edwards, and others, or in my own papers. In this Catalogue no fewer than 54(3 species of Podophthalmious and Edriophthalmious Crustacea are described ; but, large as this number may appear, it is necessarily very far from being a complete enumeration of the Stalk- and Sessile-eyed Crustacea of this groat continent, which presents in its different regions such diverse con- ditions of temperature and climate. This will appear from the large number of species described in the following pages, which are either new to science or not included in the ' Catalogue ' ; and I may add that, had time and opportunity allowed, it would have been possible to largely add to the list of unrecorded Australian species from the rich material accumulated in the National Collection alone. In the present memoir 203 species and well-marked varieties of Crustacea and Pycnogonida are enumerated from the Australian seas, besides several which are described or incidentally referred to, but which do not belong to the Australian fauna. Eorty-five new or undescribed species and ten varieties are described for the first time ; while of the total number (193 in all) of species and varieties of Australian Podophthalmia and Edriophthalmia noticed in the following pages, ninety-six are not included in Mr. Haswell's cata- logue. Among the species described as new are several to which White applied specific names but never characterized ; these names have been, of course, adopted. Besides the new species, several hitherto very imperfectly known from the existing descriptions (and therefore only to be identified with some uncertainty) have been redescribed and illustrated. Geographical Distribution. — As regards the geographical range of the species, I have not thought it necessary (nor, indeed, would it be possible within the limits of this Beport) to give all the hitherto- recorded localities, many of them being common and widely-ranging Oriental forms which occur (or may occur) on every coast-line within the wide Indo-Pacific or Oriental region. Full particulars, however, are given of the Australian localities, and many are now for the first time recorded on the authority of specimens in the British-Museum collection obtained by the naturalists of H.M.SS. 'Rattlesnake' and 'Herald,' and by the late Messrs. Dring, J. B. Jukes, and other gentlemen, by whose zeal and discrimination our National Collection has so greatly benefited. In the case * Journal of the LiDnean Society of N. S. Wale3, iii.-vi. (1879-82). 180 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. of the more widely ranging species, I have given (where I have not previously done so) the localities whence the British Museum possess specimens, which will serve to indicate generally with sufficient accuracy the distribution of the species, or, in some cases, the lacuncB which yet remain in the series preserved in the National Collection. "With few exceptions, the species were dredged in comparatively shallow water, on which account it is the more remarkable that so many novelties were obtained. Of the species already described, a largo proportion (more than one third) are widely distributed throughout the Oriental or Indo-Pacific regions, from the Mascarene Islands (or African coast) on the east, to the Fiji, Samoa, or Sandwich islands on the west, while many others are at present known only from the Indo-Malayan section of this area, ranging probably from the Sea of Bengal to the coasts of China and Japan. While the littoral and shallow-water Crustacea which are dis- tributed throughout the great Indo-Pacific region are not, as a general rule, found beyond the limits of tbis vast area of distribu- tion, yet there are a certain number which have a far wider range : thus, in the present memoir, Alpheus edwardsii, Alpheus minus, Penceus velutiaus, Gonodactylus chiragra, and Caprelhi cequilibra are instances of species which are more or less widely distributed throughout the Atlantic region, and it is probable that future research will largely add to the number of such forms. In regard to the Ampbipoda the affinity of the Aus-tralian with the European fauna is very remarkable; and among the few species included in the present Report mstances(Leucothoespinicarpa,C'aprelln cequilibra) occur where I have identified Australian examples with well-known European types, while in several other instances the distinctions are so slight as to be scarcely of specific importance : hence I must qualify the opinion I formerly expressed as to the improbability of the species of such widely distant regions ever being actually identical *. Appended is a list of the principal localities where the specimens were dredged, with Dr. Coppinger's notes on the depth of water «md nature of the sea-bottom ; the numbers are those attached to the several bottles containing the dredgings, and are referred to throughout the Pteport. List of the Localities. Port Jackson. 0—5 fms., February and March 1881 (No. 90) ; 5-7 fms., rock and mud, April 1881 (No. 104). Port Curtis. 7-11 fms., sand and shells, April 1881 (Nos. 85, 87, 88, 92) ; beach, April 1881 (No. 96). Jr'ercy Island. 0-5 fms., sand and coral (No. 91). Port Molle. Beach, sand (No. 95); beach and coral-reef (No. 98); beach between tide-marks (No. 103) : 5-12 fms., coral (No. 118) : 14 fms., rock (No. 93): all in May 1881. * Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. b, v. p. 125 (1880), and P.Z. S. p. 62 (1881). CRUSTACEA. 181 Port Denison. 4 fms., rock and sand, May 1881 (Nos. Ill, 122). Fitzroy Island. 10 fms., mud and shells, 26th May, L88] (No. 113). Flinders, ( 'lairmont. 1] fms., sand and mud, May 1881 (No. 108). Off Clairmont. Coral-reef (No. L51). Torres Straits. 10 fins., sand ( No. L58). Thursday Island, Torres Straits. Mangrove-swamps, June 1881 (No. 124); land-crabs from holes in the hills, July 1881 (No. I25j ; beach, June 1881 (No. 167); .3-4 fms., sand, August 1881 (Nos. 145,175, 177); 4-5 fms., sand, July 1881 (No. 165) ; 4-6 fms., rock and sand, June 1881 (No. 130). Friday Island, Torres Straits. Beach, September 1881 (No. 154) ; 10 fms.. sand, October 1881 (No. 153). "Warrior Reef, Torres Straits. Crabs from the interior of pearl-shells, August 1881 (No. 137). Prince of Wales Channel. 7 fms., sand, September 1881 (Nos. 142, 169) ; 9 fms., sand, September 1881 (No. 157). West Island, Prince of Wales Channel. Beach, coral, September 1881 (No. 149). Arafura Sea, N.W. Australia. 32-36 fms., mud, sand, and shells, October 1881 (No. 160). Dundas Straits, N. Australia. 17 fms., mud, October 1881 (No. 161). Port Darwin, N. Australia. Beach, mud and sand, October 1881 (No. 176); 7-12 fms., sand and mud, October 1881 (No. 173). As "will be seen from the foregoing list, the localities where the most abundant opportunities offered for collecting, and where, con- sequently, the largest number of species were obtained, are Thursday Island in Torres Straits and Ports Curtis and Molle on the Queens- land coast ; but the dredgings of most scientific interest are unquestionably those made off the north coast in the Arafura Sea, and at Port Darwin and in Dundas Straits, not only on account of the new and rare species therein obtained, but, also because these localities had not previously been explored for Crustacea. The dredging in the Arafura Sea was also the only one made in any considerable depth of water (32-36 fms.), the next in point of depth being that at Dundas Straits, 17 fms. (No. 161). The collection was received in two distinct consignments, which are referred to as the " first " and " second " collection. List of the Species, showing their Geographical Range. [N.B. The species and varieties of Podophthalrnia and Edriophthalmia which are distinguished by an asterisk are those not included in Mr. Haswell's Cata- logue. The species placed within brackets are those which do not form part of the collection made by Dr. Coppinger.] PODOPHTHALMIA. Decapod a. Beachytjea. Achmis lacertostts, Stimpson. E. and N. Australia (Dundas Sraits). * affinis, sp. n. N., N.E., E., and W. Australia. Camposcia retusa, Latreille. N., N.E., and W. Australia ; Oriental Region. 182 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Onemopus aranea, De Haan. X. and N.E. Australia; Japan; Mindoro Sen : New Hebrides. Mencethius monoceros (Latreille). N., N.E., and W.Australia; Oriental Region. Huenia proteus, De Haan. N. and X.E. Australia ; Japan; China; Philippine Islands. Egeria arachnoides (Rumph.). N. and N.E. Australia ; Indian, Malayan, and Chinese sea~. Choriltbinia gracilipes, Miers. N. and X.E. Australia ; Papua. Paramithrax (^Chlorinoides) coppingeri, Ilaswell. X. and E. Australia ; Japan. * ( ) aculeatus, M.-Edw., var. armatus, n. X. and X.E. Aus- trali a (Thursday Island to Port Curtis). Hyastenus diacanthus (De Haan). N., X.E., E., and W. Australia ; Philippine Islands, Chinese and Japanese Seas. (Chonlia) oryx, A. M.-Edwards. X., X.E., and W. Australia ; Oriental Region. * ( ) planasius (Ad. & White). X.E. Australia; Chinese seas. ( ) convexus, sp. n. X.E. Australia (Port Molle). *_ Naxia serpulifera, M.-Edwards. X. and W. Australia. Schizophrys aspera, M.-Edw. X. Australia ; Oriental Region. [* damn (Herbst). W. Australia.] *Pseudomicippa ? variant, Miers. X., N.E., and W. Australia. Mieippa thalia (Herbst). X., X.E., and W. Australia ; Oriental Region. * philyra ( Herbst). X., X.E., and W. Australia ; Oriental Region. curtispina, Ilaswell. X. and X.E. Australia. Paramicippa spinosa (Stimpson). E. Australia. Lambrus hngispinns, Miers. X. and X.E. Australia; Shanghai. * Icevicarpus, Miers. X.W. Australia (Arafura Sea). longimanus (Linn.). X. and X.E. Australia; Oriental Region? (Mauritius, Jarau Sea, &c). nodosus, Jacq. & Lucas. X., X.E., and W. Australia ; Xew Zealand. turriger, White. X. and X.W. Australia ; Borneo and Philip- pine Islands. koplonotus (var. granulosus, Miers). X. and X.E. Australia; Ceylon ; Philippines ; Xew Caledonia. {Parthenopoides) harpax, Ad. & White. X. and X.E. Australia ; China ; Borneo. Cryptopodia fomicata (Eabr.). N., N.E., and E. Australia; Indian and Malaysian seas; Japan, China. spatulifrons, Miers. X., E., and W. Australia. Gonatonotus pentagonus, Ad. & White. X. and X.E. Australia ; Javan sea ; Borneo. Euxanthus hwmii (Lucas). X. and X.E. Australia. [* seulptilis, Dana. X.E. Australia; Philippines : Fiji Islands.] * tuieretdosus. sp. n. N. Australia (Thursday Island and Warrior Reef). *Hypocoelu$ punctatus, sp. n. X. Australia (Thursday Island). Atergatis floridus, Linn. X., X.E., and W. Australia ; Oriental Re- gion. Lophozozymus epheliticus, Linn. N.W., X.E., and E. Australia ; Java ; Philippines. *Galene gratwlata, sp. n. X. Australia (Port Darwin). #llalimede? coppingeri, sp. n. N.W. Australia (Arafura Sea). CRUSTACEA. 183 *Actcra riipppllii (Krauss). N. and N.E. Australia ; Oriontal Region (from Natal to Red Sea and eastward to Norfolk Island ?). * areolata, Dana. N.E. Australia; Sooloo Sea or Balabac Straits. *Banareia inconspicua, sp. n. N.Australia (Pert Darwin). *Xantlio macgillvrayi, sp. n. N.E. Australia (Port Molle, Port Curtis). *Oycloxanthua lineatus, A. M.-Edwards. N.W. and N. Australia; New Caledonia and Lifu. *Carpilodes venosus, M.-Edwards. N.E. Australia ; Oriental Region. Leptodkis exarutus (M.-Edwards). N.E. and W. Australia ; Oriental Region. * lividus (De Haan). N.E. Australia ; Japan. Chlorodins niger (ForskSl). N., N.E., and E. Australia ; Oriental Re- gion. *CMorodopsis granulatus (Stimpson). N. and N.E. Australia (Port Darwin, Port Denison, and Port Molle); Hong Kong; Philip- pines ; Singapore. Etisus kevimanus, Randall. N.E. and E. Australia ; Oriental Region. Etisodes electro, Ilerbst. N.E. Australia; Oriental Region. anaglyptics, M.-Edw. N.E. Australia ; Philippine Islands. Menippe (MyoHienippe) legiiilloui, A. M.-Edw. N.E. and W. Aus- tralia (Port Curtis and Swan River) ; Indian and Indo-Malayan seas. Pilumnus vespertUio, Fabr. N.W., N., and N.E. to E. Australia; Ori- ental Region. * pulcher, sp. n. N. Australia (Islands of Torres Straits). rufopttnetatus, Stimpson. E. and S. Australia. lanatus, Latr. N.E. and E. Australia; Tasmania? East Indies (Latr.). * scmilanatus, sp. n. N. and E. Australia (Prince of Wales Chan- nel, Cape Capricorn, Moreton Bay). * semintidus, sp. n. N. and N.E. Australia (Thursday Island, Port Denison). cursor, A. M.-Edwards ? N.E. Australia ; New Caledonia and Samoa Islands. * labyrinthicus, sp. n. N. and N.E. Australia (Thursday Island, Port Molle). ? pugilator, A. M.-Edwards ? IS .E. and E. Australia ; Loyalty Islands ; Lifu. Actumnns setifer (De Haan). N., N.E., and W. (?) Australia ; Oriental Region. Cryptoc&loma fimbriatum (M.-Edwards ?). N. and N.E. Australia ; Java. Pilumnopeus serratifrons, Kinahan. E. and S. Australia; New Zea- land. Ozius guttatus (var. speciosus, Hilgendorf). N.E.Australia; Oriental Region. Neptunus pelagicus (Linn.). N., N.E., E., and W. Australia; New Zealand ; Oriental Region. [* armatus, A. M.-Edwards. W. Australia, Shark Bay.] * (Amphitrite) hastafoides (Fabricius). N. and N.W. Australia (Friday Island, Arafura Sea) ; Indian Ocean, Hong Kong, &c. Achelous gramdatus (M.-Edwards). N. and N.E. Australia ; Oriental Region. * , var. imisphwsus, n. N. Australia (Prince of Wales Channel). *Thalamita admete (Herbst). N.W., N.E., and E. Australia; Oriental Region. 184- COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Thaiamita sima, M.-Edwards. N., N.E., ar.d W. Australia; New Zea- land ; Oriental Region. [* chaptali, Audouin. Red Sea; Ceylon.] stimpsonii, A. M. -Edwards. N. and N.E. Australia ; Malaysian Islands; Sunday Island : New Caledonia. * crenata, Riippell, N. and N.E. Australia (Torres Straits, Port Mode, Percy Island); Oriental Region. *6oniosoma varieya/inn (Fabricius). N.Australia (Port Darwin) ; S. and E. Asian seas ; India to Japan. * spiniferum, sp. n. N.E. Australia (Port Molle). Nectocarcinus integrifrom (Latr.). N.E., E., aud S. Australia ; Tas- mania ; Red Sea?; Oceania. * Lwpocyclus rotundatus, Ad. & White. N. and N.E. Australia ; N. Borneo. *Kruussia nitida, Stimpson. N. Australia (Thursday Island) ; Philip- pines ; Japanese and Chinese seas. *Tdphusa ( Geotdphum ) crassa ?, M. -Edwards. N. Australia (Thursday Island, Cape York); Philippines? [* leichardtii, sp. n. ? E. Australia.] Gelasitnus signatus, Hess. N.E., E., and W. Australia. Ocypoda ceratophthalma (Pallas). N. to E. Australia ; Oriental Re- gion; St. Christophers (??). huhlii, De Haan. N. and W. Australia ; Oriental Region. *Macrophthalmu8 punctulattis, sp. n. E. Australia (Port Jackson). *Euphix (Cheenostoma) boscii (Audouin). N.E. Australia (Port Molle) ; Oriental Region. *Campt&plax cojypingeri, gen. et sp. n. N. Australia (Prince of Wales Channel). Pseudorhombila vestita (De Haan), var. scxdentata (Haswell) ? N.W. Australia (Arafura Sea). * mlcatifroiis (Stimpson), var. australiensis, n. N.E. Australia (Port Molle). *Ceratoplax arcuata, sp. n. N. Australia (Port Darwin). * ? Icevis, sp. n. N.W. Australia (Arafura Sea). Metopograpsus messor (Forskal). N. to E., N.W., and W. Australia; ( Iriental Region. Chasmaynathus (Paragrapsus) lesvis, Dana. N.E. to S.E. Australia; New Zealand. *Sesarma bidens, De Haan ? N.E. Australia ; Oriental Region ? * , sp. N.E. and E. Australia. * Pinnotheres viUosultis, Guerin-Meneville. N. Australia (Warrior Reef, Torres Straits) ; Timor. Mycteris longkarpus, Latreille. N.W., N. to E., and W. Australia ; Tasmania ; Indo-Malaysian and China seas ; New Caledonia. Halicarcinus ovatus, Stimpson. N.E., E., and S.W. (?) Australia. Leucosia ocettata, Bell. N.E. and N.W. Australia. whitei, Bell. N., N.E., and W. Australia * craniolaris, L. (Var. leevimana, n.). N.Australia; Indian, Indo- Malaysian, and Chinese seas. Myra cannata, Bell. N.E.Australia; Celebes; Philippines; Hong Kong. affihis, Bell. N. and N.E. Australia ; Philippines. mammillaris, Bell. N.E. and S. Australia (Port Denison, Ade- laide). australis, Haswell? N., N.E., and W. Australia. Phly.cia rrasxiprs, Bell. N., N.E., and S. Australia. lambriformis, Bell. N., N.E., and S. Australia (Port Darwin to Bass Straits). CRUSTACEA. 1 >•") Nursia sinuata, Miers. N.E. and E. Australia. [* abbreviata, Bell. E. Australia: MoretoD Bay.] Nursilia dentata, Bell. N.W. and N.E. Australia; Oriental Region (Fiji Island-, Seychelles). *Iphiculua sponyiosus, Ad. & White. N.W. Australia (Arafura Sea); Philippine Islands. Arcania pulcherrima, Haswell. N.W. to N.E. Australia; Borneo. Lithadia scttlj/ta, Haswell. N.W. and N.E. Australia. *Oreophorus reticulatus, Ad. & White. N. Australia (Thursday and Friday Islands) ; Straits of Sunda : Philippines. * front (ilia, sp. u. N.E. Australia (Port Molle). Matuta victrix (Fahricius). N. to F. and W. Australia; Oriental Region. * inermis, sp. n. X. Australia (Islands of Torres Straits). Calappa hepatica (Linn.). N.E. to E. Australia (Clairmont Island, Trinity Pay, West Hill, Sydney) ; Oriental Region. Dorippe durst'///'*, L. N.. N.E.,' N.W., and W. (?) Australia; Oriental Region (Zanzibar and Ibo to Japan |. * australiensis, sp. n. N.E. and E. Australia (Port Denison and Moreton Bay). AXOMTTRA. Cryptodromia lateralis, Gray. N.E. to S. and W. to N.W. Australia ; Tasmania; New Zealand ; Philippines and Japan. *Petalomera pidchra, sp. n. N. Australia (Prince of Wales Channel). *Paratymulus bituberculatus, Haswell (var. gracilis, n.). N. and N.E. Australia. * sexspinosus, sp. n. N. Australia (Friday Island). *Dio//e>tes rectimanus, sp. n. N. Australia (Prince of Wales Channel). *Pagurus imbricatus, M. -Edwards. N. and W. Australia (Thursday Island, Shark Bay). * hessii, sp. n. N.W. Australia (Arafura Sea). *C'/iba>iaritts tceniatus (M. -Edwards). N.E. and W. Australia (Port Molle, Shark Bay). *Eupai(7), and Pijis, Ngau (H.M.S. ' Herald ') ; also specimens from the Mauritius (Lad;/ F. Cole) are probably not distinct, but are much covered with foreign overgrowth. Thus it is widely distributed throughout the Oriental Begion. 190 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 4. Oncinopus aranea. De Haan, Faun. Japan., Crust, p. 100, pi. xxix. fig. 2 (d ?)> and pi. H (1839). Oncinopus neptnnns, Adams $• White, Zool. ' Samarang,'1 Crust, p. 1, pi. ii. tig. 1 (1848). Oncinopus subpellucidus, Stimpson, Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 221 (1857 ) ; Haswell, Cat. Australian Stalk- and Sessile-eyed Crust, p. 5 (1882). Oncinopus anirulatus, Ilasiccll, Proc. Linn. Soc, K. S. Wales, iv. p. 433 (1880). Specimens are in the collection from Port Jackson, 5-7 fms. (No. 104), and Port Molle, 14 fms. (No. 93). Besides the above specimens the .British-Museum series includes examples from Port JacksoD (J. Brazier §c), from Brisbane Water, Queensland (Mac- gillivray, H.M.S. ' Battlesnake '), from the Mindoro Sea (A. Adams, H.M.S. 'Samarang'), and from the New Hebrides (J.MacgilUvray)* Oncinopus subpellucidus, Stimpson, from Port Jackson, only differs (according to its author) from O. neptunus in the somewhat smaller and slenderer terminal and penultimate joints of the posterior legs, and can scarcely be regarded as distinct. Oncinopus araneus of De Haan (the species on Avhich the genus was originally founded) was regarded by Adams and White as distinct from O. neptunus, on account of the much shorter legs, more deeply-incised front, with more angulated lobes ; but there is an adult specimen from Port Jackson, in Dr. Coppinger's collection, in which the legs are only twice as long as the carapace, and quite as robust as in De Haan's figure of 0. araneus ; and in a male from Brisbane Water, Queens- land, in the Museum collection, the chelipedes have their palms dilated, just as in the Japanese species. In consideration of the evident variability of the length and robustness of the legs in this genus, I have considered it necessary to nnite all the described species under De Haan's original designation, O. araneus. 5. Menaethius monoceros (Latr.). A male is in the collection from Port Denison, Queensland, 4 fms. (No. 111). I have in a previous Beport* remarked upon the wide distribution of this common Oriental species, and for the numerous synonyma would refer to A. Milne-Edwards's report on the Crustacea of New Caledonia f . A female received in Dr. Coppinger's second collection from Prince of Wales Channel (No. 109) differs widely in its broader, much more strongly tubercnlated carapace from the male from Port Denison ; in these particulars it closely resembles specimens from the Mauritius in the British-Museum collection. Specimens from Shark Bay, West Australia (Sun/eon Bayner, H.M.S. ' Herald ') nearly approach the Mauritius specimens in these particulars. * Philosoph. Trans. Eoy. Soc. clxviii. p. 485 (1879). t Vide Nouv. Archiv. Mus. Hist. Nat. viii. p. 252 (187i CRUSTACEA. 101 6. Huenia proteus. Be Haan, Faun. Japon., Cr. p. 95, pi. xxiii. fig's. 4,5 3 (elon~at. ed. xii. p. 1047(1766). } Crust, iu Zuol. Yoy. H.M.S. ' Sania'rans,' p. 6 (1848). CRUSTACEA. 193 Other specimens of this species are in the British Museum from Morcton Bay (purchased), and from the collection of HALS. ' Samarang,' without precise indication of locality. The spines of the carapace vary considerably in number and length ; in an adult female from Moreton Hay the two posterior spines of the carapace are absent : in a small male from the same locality both are present, although very small ; in Dr. Coppinger's specimens one only is developed. In none of the specimens I have examined are the spines of the carapace knobbed at the tip. These specimens principally differ from Haswcll's description in having but a single broad and usually dentated lobe behind the three straight, acute, spinous teeth of the upper orbital border, as in De Haan's figure of P. longispinus. They are only distinguished from P. longispinus by the form of the hands of the chelipcdes, the palms (alike in males and females) being slenderer, with the upper margins straight, and the fingers straight and meeting along their inner edges, which are entire, without spines or tubercles on their inner margins. It is not stated if this character exists in the types of P. coppingeri; and I am therefore somewhat doubtful if our speci- mens belong to that species, which may after all be synonymous with P. longispinus. In the latter event the Museum examples referred to P. coppingeri would apparently require a distinct specific appellation. 10. Paramithrax ( Chlorinoides ) aculeatus, var. armatus. (Plate XYIII. fig. A.) I thus designate a series of specimens in the collection which apparently approach so nearly the Chorinus aculeatus of Milne- Edwards as to render it unadvisable to separate them specifically in the absence of figures of C. aculeatus. As Milne-Edwards's description * is somewhat brief, I subjoin the following description of an adult example in Dr. Coppinger's collection : — Carapace more or less pubescent, subpyriform, moderately convex, with five spines ai'rangedin a median longitudinal series, of which two are situate on the gastric, one on the cardiac, and one on the intestinal region, and one on the posterior margin ; there are also two strong and outwardly-divergent spines on each of the branchial regions. The rostral spines are long, acute, curving outward, and separate! from one another, even at their bases, by a distinct interspace ; the upper orbital margin has two deep fissures ; the praeocular spine is strong and curves upward ; there is also a strong postocular spine, which has a tooth on its posterior margin ; posterior to this, on the sides of the carapace, is another small spine. On the inferior surface of the carapace (on the pterygostomian region^) are three tubercles arranged in an oblique line ; and posterior and parallel to these an oblique crest, which terminates in a tooth or short spine. There is a strong tooth directed downward on the interantennal septum, and * Vide Hist. Nat. Crust, i. p. 316 (1834). 194 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. at the distal end of each basal antennal joint two teeth, whereof one is directed downward and one outward. The legs are more or less pubescent. The chelipedes are slender ; the arm or merus-joint denticulated on its lower surface, and armed above with three or four short spines ; the wrist or carpus rather obscurely bicarinatcd ; hand (in both sexes) smooth, slender, naked, somewhat compressed, and twice as long as broad, or even longer ; ringers straight and acute. The ambulator)' legs are of moderate length ; the merus- joints usually bear two well-developed distal spines, but one of these is occasionally absent ; there is usually a short spine or tubcrclo at the distal end of the following joint, which is most distinct in the first pair of ambulatory legs ; daetyli slightly curved. Length of the largest specimen (an adult female) to base of rostrum about 1^ inch (30 mm.), of rostral spines ^ inch (15 mm.), greatest breadth rather over -| inch (22 mm.) ; length of first ambulatory leg about 1| inch (38 mm.). There are in the first collection several specimens of both sexes from Port Curtis, 7-11 fms. (Nos. 85, 87). In the second collection are two males from Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. (Xo. 175). The spines of the dorsal surface of the carapace vary considerably in length. Several of the specimens are more or less thickly covered with an overgrowth of Polyzoa and Sertulariaus (Thuiaria and Crisia), and with a species of Zoanihus. From P. aculeatus, as described by llilne-Edwards, this variety is distinguished only by the form of the postocular spine (see fig. A), and by the existence (usually) of two spines at the distal end of the merus-joints of the ambulatory legs. From the P. halimoides, recently described by me, it is distinguished by having two spines on each branchial region, the form of the postocular tooth, &c. Several other species of this subgenus have been described, none of which aro to be confounded with P. (Chlorinoides) aculeatus. P. spatulifer, Haswell, a species dredged at Port Stephen, is at once distinguished by its bifurcated rostral spines, &c. 11. Hyastenus diacanthus (De Haan). A male and three females of this very common species are retained for the collection from Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-6 fms. (Nos. 130, 175), one was received from Port Denison, another from Port Molle, 14 fms. (93), another from Port Curtis, 0-11 fms. (92), and another from Port Darwin (12 fms.). As is very usual with H. diacanthus, these specimens are more or less covered with sponges, &c. I have already referred to the synonyma and general distribu- tion of this species *. In a very small female in the collection, from Port Denison, * Proc. Zool. Soc. pp. 19, 26 (1879).; Cat. New-Zeal. Crust, p. 9 (1876). CRUSTACEA. 195 4 fms. (No. 122), length to base of rostrum little over 5 lines (11 mm.), and in a small, male from Dundas Straits i Xo. 101), the rostral spines are relatively somewhat shorter, and there are only- very small tubercles in the place of the lateral epibranchial spines: it is not improbably a young example of IF. djacanthus. There are specimens presenting very similar characters in the collection of the British Museum without definite locality (//.J/X iSamarang ') and from Pcnang (India Museum ). There are specimens in the British-Museum collection from the following points on the Australian coast: — Dunk Island, and lat. 20° 58' S., long. 14'.)° 12' E., between Cumberland Island and Slade Point (J. MacgiUivray, H.M.S. ' Rattlesnake '), Brisbane Water (purchased), Moreton Bay (purchased), .Swan Eiver (Bring), Shark Bay, "West Australia (Rayner, H.M.S. ' Herald '). 12. Hyastenus (Chorilia) oryx. Hyastenus oryx, A. M.-Edward8, Nouv. Arehiv. Mas. Hist. Nat. viii. 'p. 250, pi." xiv. fig. 1 (1872) ; HasweU, Proa Linn. Soc. N. S. Wale.*, iv. p. 442 (1880) ; Cat. Austr. Crust, p. 20 (1882). To this species are referred specimens from several different localities ; e. g. from the first collection two males and a female from Port Molle — the males obtained between 5 and 14 fms. (Nos. 93, 118), and the female on the beach (No. 95) ; and a female from Port Denison, 4 fms. (No. 122) ; also from the second collec- tion a good series from Thursday Island, 3-5 fms. (Nos. 105, 177), and Prince of Wales Channel, 7 fms. (No. 109), one female. M. A. Milne-Edwards's types were from New Caledonia ; Mr. Haswell records this species from Darnley Island, Torres Straits ; and there are specimens in the collection of the British Museum from Raine's Islet, North-east Australia (J. B. Jukes), Shark Bav, "West Australia (Rayner, H.M.S. 'Herald'), and other Austra- lian specimens without special indication of locality (Boiverbank) ; also from the Philippine Islands, Corregidor (Cuming), and Chinese seas (H.M.S. ' Samarang}). In the second part of this Report its occurrence is noted at Provi- dence Island, Mascarenes. The length of the rostral spines and prominence of the prseocular tooth or lobe seems to vary considerably in this species with the age of the specimen. I regard the Lepidonaxia dejtlippii of Targioni- Tozetti *, founded on a female example, as very possibly a mere variety of H. oryx, from which it scarcely differs except in these particulars and in the less numerous and prominent tubercles of the carapace. Certainly it is congeneric with that species. * ' Zoologia della Magenta :' Crostacei, p. 5, pi. i. figs. 4-6, 8, 10, 11 (1877). o2 196 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 13. Hyastenus (Chorilia) planasius. Pisa planasia, Adams fy White, Crust, in. Zool. Voij. ' SamarangJ p. 9, pi. ii. tigs. 4,5(1*4*). Hyastenus planasius, A. M.-Echvards, N. Arch. Mus. Hist. Nat. viii. p. 250(l67i'). A small male was obtained at Port Denison with H. oryx (No. 122). The original types (and specimens in the Museum collection) were from the Chinese seas. 14. Hyastenus (Chorilia) convexus. (Plate XYIII. fig. B.) Carapace subpyriform, somewhat scantily pubescent ; gastric region elevated, rounded and convex ; cardiac region also somewhat elevated and rounded ; branchial regions with three low rounded promi- nences : no lateral epibranchial spine ; the praeocular angle of the orbit is prominent, but can scarcely be said to be produced in the form of a spine ; there are two spines on the ptcrygostomian region, between the lateral margins of the buccal cavity and the sides of the carapace. Spines of rostrum slender, nearly straight, and strongly divergent. Postabdominal segments distinct. Basal antennal joint with a small spine or tooth at its antero-external angle. Chelipedcs of male of moderate length : merus or arm rather slender and nearly smooth ; wrist with a very small tooth on its inner margin ; palm not twice as long as broad, somewhat inflated, with a small tubercle on its upper margin ; fingers about as long as the palm, arcuated, meeting only toward the apices, which are minutely denticulated and acute ; upper finger with a tubercle or small tooth on its inner margin near the base ; the fingers (when closed) have between them a wide hiatus. Ambu- latory legs very slender and smooth : the anterior pair much the longest, the three following diminishing successively in length. The colour of the single specimen examined is a uniform light yellowish brown. Length of carapace a little over 5 lines (11 mm.) ; greatest breadth nearly 4 lines (8 mm.) ; length of rostral spine a little over 3 lines (7 mm.), of chelipede about 6 lines (nearly 13 mm.), of first ambulatory leg rather over 10 lines (22 mm.). The unique male example was obtained at Port Molle, 14 fms. (Ko. 93), and in size and form of the chelipedes is very comparable to H. graeilirostris, Miers, from tho Fijis, from which, however, it is at once distinguished by the absence of spines on the carapace, &c. 15. Naxia serpulifera, M.-Edw. Thursday Island, 4-6 fms. (Xo. 130), two young males (first collection). A good series of different ages and of both sexes from the same locality has been retained from the second collection (175). Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from Shark Bay, CKUSTACEA. 197 West Australia (Rayner, H.M.S. ' Herald '), and from Raffles Bay (Mu8. Paris). Its occurrence at Port Essington is mentioned by Mr. Haswell. 16. Schizophrys aspera (M.-Edw.). A nearly adult female is iu the collection from Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. (No. 175). Professor Alphonse Milne-Edwards * has united, I believe rightly, under the designation S. aspera several so-called " species " de- scribed by various authors, and I may refer to his memoir for infor- mation on the geographical distribution of this very variable species. Nevertheless, it may be found useful to distinguish two or three varieties under the different specific names formerly adopted, charac- terized by the armature of the carapace, rostrum, and chelipedes. The specimen from Thursday Island is referred to the typical S. aspera, M.-Edwards (although in it the tooth on the middle of the lower orbital margin is obsolete). To the typical form (with which S. serratus, White, and S. spiniger, White, may be considered identical) are also referred specimens in the Museum collection from the lied Sea (?), Mauritius {Lady F. Cole), Madagascar (Rev. Deans Cowan), Ceylon (Dr. W. Ondaatje), and Philippine Islands (Cuming), and perhaps a very fine adult male from Japan (purchased). To the variety spinifrons, A. M.-Edwards, characterized by pos- sessing an accessory spinule on each rostral spine, belong specimens from Torres Straits (J. B. Jukes), Lizard Island (J. B. Jakes), and Fiji Islands, Ngau, Ovalau (H.M.S. ' Herald '). I may add that there are in the British-Museum collection speci- mens of the very distinct species $. dama (Herbst) from Shark Bay and King George's Sound, West Australia (H.M.S. 'Herald'). This species is not mentioned in Mr. Haswell's recently published Catalogue. Kossmann has recently t proposed a very different classification of the species of this genus, which he regards as a subgenus of Mithrax. He proposes (unnecessarily, as I believe) a new specific designation, M. triangularis, for the typical species generally desig- nated S. aspera (M.-Edwards). 17. Pseudomicippa ? varians. Pseudoniicippe ? varians, Miers, Ann. 8f Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, iv. p. 12, pi. iv. fig. 8 (1879). In Dr. Coppinger's first collection a female with ova, from Port Denison, 4 fms. (No. Ill), is referable to this species ; in the second collection is an adult male and female from Thursday Island, 3-5 * Nouv. Archiv. Mus. Hist. Naturelle, viii. p. 231, pi. x. fig. 1 (1872). t 'Zool. Ergeb. einer Eeise im Kustengeb. des rothen Meeres,' (i.) p. 11 (1877). 193 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. fms. (Xos. 165-175). In the female the gastric region is less convex than in the type specimens, which are from W. Australia, Shark Bay. Microhalimus defiexifrons, Haswell (t. c. p. 435, pi. xxv. fig. 2, and Catalogue, p. 7, 1882), from Port Jackson, is very nearly allied to this species, and may only be a variety of it; it differs, however, in the less hairy carapace with fewer tubercles and somewhat more robust ambulatory legs, also in having a spine at the antero-extcrnal angle of the basal antennal joint (in P. varians there is only a small tooth). In my original notice of this species, I merely pointed out the diagnostic characters distinguishing it from P. tenuipes, A. M.- Edwards, which it closely resembles, on which account perhaps Mr. Haswell may have omitted to note the affinity of his Micro- halimus defiexifrons with both. The diagnosis of the genus Micro- Jialimus given by Mr. Haswell is scarcely sufficient for its proper identification. 18. Micippa thalia. Caucer thalia, Herbst, Nature/. Krabben u. Krebse, iii. Heft 3, p. 50, pi. lviii. fig. 3(1803). Paramicippa sexspinigera, White, List Crust. Brit. Mus. p. 9 (1847). Micippa thalia, Gerstacker, Arch. f. Naturg. xxii. p. 109 (1856) ; Alph. M.-JEd wards, Nouv. Archiv. Mus. Hist. Nat. viii. p. 2^8, pi. vi. fig. 1 (1872). Micippa thalia. var. caledonica, Kossmami, Zool. Ergebn. roth. Meen Crust p. 8, pi. iii. tig. 4 (1877). Micippa inermis, Haswell, Pr. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, iv. p. 445, pi. xxvi. fig. 3 (1880) ; Cat. Austr. Crust, p. 24 (1882). A single female in the first collection, from Port Denison, 4 fms. (Xo. Ill), is apparently to be referred to this species ; it is of small size and densely pubescent. In the second collection is an adult female from Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. (Xo. 175). Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from Swan Biver (Bring), designated by "White P. sexspinigera, and from Pa-tchu-san (H.M.S. ' Sama- rang'); they vary somewhat in the length of the spines of the dorsal surface of the carapace. Micippa inermis, Haswell, from Gloucester Passage, Queensland, and Port Denison (H.M.S. 'Alert '), scarcely differs except in the uniformly tuberculated carapace, and must, I think, be united with M. thalia. 19. Micippa philyra (Herbst). A male and female from Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. (Xo. 175), and another male and female from the same locality and depth, but larger, in the second collection, are referred here. There are specimens in the British-Museum collection dredged between Percy Islands and the mainland in 7 fms. (./. Macgillivray, H.M.S. ' Rattlesnake *) : Torres Straits (J. B. Juices) : W. Australia, Shark Bay (llagncr, H.M.S. ' Herald'); Philippine Islands, Gui- CKUSTACEA. I'M) maras, Luzon (Cuming), and the Mauritius (Lady F. Cole), besides others without special indication of locality. In the larger individuals the spines of the lateral margins are more developed, and the orbits more open above than in the specimens described and well illustrated by A. Milne-Edwards. The Para- micippa spatulifrom (Micippa spatulifrons, A. M.-Edw.), to which Mr. Haswell refers specimens from Cape Grenville, is principally distinguished by the dilated palms of the chelipedes, with fingers meeting only at tips ; the lateral margins are not armed with prominent spines as in M. superciliosa, Haswell. 20. Micippa curtispina (Haswell). An adult female is in Dr. Coppinger's second collection from Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. (No. 175), and a smaller male from Prince of Wales Channel, 7-9 fms. Haswell's types were from Port Denison. This species is very distinctly characterized by the form of the rostrum, which is not merely deflexed but curves round so as to be inflexed at the apex ; the lateral subapical lobes of the rostrum, which are very little prominent and rounded in Mr. Haswell's figures, are obsolete in the specimens I have examined. 21. Paramicippa spinosa (Stimpson). Several specimens are in the collection from Port Jackson, obtained at depths not exceeding 7 fms. (No. 10-4). There are in the collection of the British Museum specimeus from New Zealand and Brisbane Water, besides others from Port Jackson. It also occurs, according to Mr. Haswell, at Port Stephens. The Micippa superciliosa of Haswell (t. c. p. 446, pi. xxvi. fig. 2), from Darnley Island, Torres Straits, is an interesting and apparently very distinct form, intermediate between this species and the Micippa philgra (Herbst). It differs from P. spnnosa in the acute lateral spines of the rostrum &c, and from M. philgra in the compressed and dilated palms of the chelipedes with fingers which, when closed, meet only at the tips, on which account I should be inclined to refer it to the genus Paramicippa. 22. Lambrus longispinus. Lambrus longispinus, Miers, Ann. 8f Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, xix. p. 18 (1879). Lambrus spinifer, Haswell, Proc. Lmn. Soc. N. S. Wales, iv. p. 451, pi. xxvii. fig. 1 (1880) ; Cat. Austr. Crust, p. 35 (1882). Port Molle, 14 fms. (No. 93), eight specimens, males and females ; Port Curtis, 11 fms. (No. 87), one male — first collection: both localities anticipated by Mr. Haswell. 200 COLLECTIONS FBOM MELANESIA. In the second collection are two males and a female from Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. (No. 175), and a small female obtained on the beach at Port Darwin (No. 176). Nearly all of these specimens present the rostral characters attributed by Haswell to his L. spinifer, but in one example of the series the lateral teeth of the rostrum are absent. Traces of them, as very obscure tubercles, exist in the typical examples of L. longi- spinus in the British-Museum collection. In some of the specimens the spines of the cardiac and branchial regions and of the posterior and postero-lateral margins are much more strongly developed than in others. Besides the above men- tioned Australian localities, Mr. Haswell records this species from Darnley Island, and Cape Grenville. 23. Lambrus lsevicarpus, Miers. Two small males are in Dr. Coppinger's second collection, obtained in the Arafura Sea off the N.W. coast of Australia at a depth of 32-36 fms. (No. 160). They agree in all particulars with the typical specimen, without definite locality, in the Museum collection. 24. Lambrus longimanus (Linn.). To this species as I have defined it ('Annals', xix. p. 21, 1879) are to be referred an adult male specimen from Flinders, Clairmont, obtained at a depth of 11 fms. (No. 108) ; a male and a female from Port Molle, 14 fms. (No. 93) ; and a female of large size, with ova, from Fitzroy Island, 10 fms. (Xo. 113). This species, as I have already noted, ranges from the Mauritius through the Indian and Malaysian seas to the North-eastern coast of Australia. 25. Lambrus nodosus (Jacquinot and Lucas). A small male in the first collection from Port Denison, 4 fms. (No. 122), belongs here. Specimens from the same locality are recorded by Mr. Haswell, the original types being from New Zealand. In the second collection are a male and a female from Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. (Nos. 175-177). Small specimens of this species have a considerable resemblance to the L. intermedins, described by myself from the Corean seas*, where also are perhaps to be referred small specimens from Shark Bay, W. Australia (Bayner, H.M.S. 'Herald'), in the British- Museum collection, from which L. nodosus is distinguished by the prominent and globosely-rounded tubercles of the chelipedcs. In L. intermedium the marginal tubercles of the chelipedes are flattened and (in the typical specimen) the palms are quite smooth on their upper surfaces. Ver)r small granules exist, however, on the * Proc. Zool. Soc. p. 30 (1879). CRUSTACEA. 201 upper face of the palms in one (the largest) of the Shark-Bay specimens. As there are in the British-Museum collection adult examples undoubtedly referable to L. nodosus from Shark Bay, collected by Lieut. Suckling;, B.N., and presented by W. Wykekam Perry, Esq., it is possible that L. intermedins may represent merely a young condition of this species. 2(5. Lambrus turriger, White. An adult male and female, in somewhat imperfect condition, are in the second collection, from the Arafura Sea, 32—36 fms. (No. 100). These specimens aro certainly identical with specimens from the Philippine Islands {Cuming) and Borneo (Admiralty), designated L. turriger by "White, although in the adult male received from Dr. Coppinger the spines of the carapace are considerably longer than in the largest of these examples. Mr. Haswell mentions the occurrenceof L. turriger at Darnley Island. As the description and figure of Adams and White* give an inadequate idea of this very remarkable form, I subjoin the following description of the principal specific characters, based upon an ex- amination of Dr. Coppinger's adult male :— The carapace is somewhat rhomboidal, constricted behind the orbits ; the front prominent, triangulate, acute and deflexed, with a small tooth or tubercle on each side near the base. The carapace is armed with long spines, whereof one is situate on the gastric, one (very long) on the cardiac, and one (very long) on each branchial region ; these spines are vertical ; there is besides a shorter spine behind and in front of each of the branchial spines, and two, directed obliquely backwards, on the posterior margin of the carapace. The chelipedes are very long, more than 4| times as long as the carapace, slender, and approaching more nearly to a cylindrical form than in any other species I have examined ; the palm is scarcely more dilated than the wrist; and both arm, wrist, and palm are closely tuberculated both on their upper and under surfaces ; the anterior and posterior margins are armed with longer tubercles or short spines, nearly as in the figure of Adams and White. In the smaller examples some of the shorter spines of the carapace may not be always developed, but the four long vertical spines of the gastric, cardiac, and branchial regions and the two spines of the posterior margin are always distinct. 27. Lambrus hoplonotus, var. granulosus, Miers. Three specimens from Flinders, Clairmont, N.E. Australia, 11 fms. (No. 108, first collection), and one from Port Darwin, 12 fms. (second collection), agree more nearly with this variety than with any other of this protean species, but exhibit a marked approach to var. longioculis in the subspiniform tubercles of the gastric, cardiac, and * Zoology H.M.S. ' Samarang,' Crustacea, p. 26, pi. v. fig. 2 (1848). 202 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. branchial regions ; the margins of the rostrum are, however, minutely denticulated, and the eyes do not project so much beyond the orbits as in the latter-mentioned variety. There can be no doubt that the two pass into one another by insensible gradations. The range of L. hoplonotus (so far as ascertained) is from Ceylon eastward, through the Philippine Islands to the N.E. coast of Aus- tralia, whence Mr. Haswell records it from Darnley Island, Cape Grcnville, and Port Denison ; also from Albany Island and Port Molle (H.M.S. 'Alert'). M. A. Milne-Edwards mentions its occurrence at New Caledonia. 28. Lambrus (Parthenopoides) harpax. Lambrus harpax, Ad. 8f White, Zool. ' Samarangj Crust, p. 25, pi. vi. fig. 3 (1848) ; Haswell, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, iv. p. 450 (1880) ; Cat. Austr. Crust, p. 32 (1882). ? Lambrus (Parthenope) sandrockii, Haswell, t. c. p. 452, pi. xxvii. fig. 2 (1880) ; Cat. p. 30 (1882), var. An adult female bearing numerous ova is in the first collection from Thursday Island, Torres Straits (No. 130), aud a small and imperfect male from Port Molle (No. 93) ; also an adult and a smaller male from Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. (No. 177) (second collection). Mr. Haswell mentions the occurrence of this species at Albany Passage (H.M.S. ' Alert '). In the adult specimens the depressions separating the branchial from the gastric and cardiac regions are wide and deep, and these regions are convex and covered with low tubercles ; there is a deep con- cavity on the postfrontal region ; the front itself is almost vertically detlexed; the margins of tbe carapace are armed with about a dozen oblong laminate teeth, which increase in size towards the postero- lateral angles, and whose margins are themselves crenulated ; tbe postero-lateral marginal spines are large and laciniated (i. e. each bearing two or three smaller lateral spines or teeth). The chelipedes are robust and more or less tubereulated ; arm strongly dentate on its anterior margin and with two or three spines on its posterior margin. Palm with a curved longitudinal series of larger rounded tubercles on its inner surface ; the tubercles on its outer surface also showing a disposition to arrangement in longitudinal series ; its in- ferior margin thin-edged and granulated. Pingers dentated on their inner margins, upper ringer with a high dentated crest. Ambulatory legs compressed ; third, fourth, and fifth joints somewhat cristated. above ; in the last pair the crests are more elevated and interrupted, and there are two or three spines on the lower margins of these joints. Length of the largest specimen (female) about 1 inch 2 lines (30 millim.), and greatest breadth (not including lateral bran- chial spines) about 1 inch 1 line (28 millim.). The above description, although not exhaustive, will suffice (when compared with that given by Adams and White in their work above cited) to indicate the manifold differences between what I regard as the adult aud young of this species. A specimen marked as the CRUSTACEA. ^o;{ type of their description is in the collection of the British Museum, and is of very small size (length 0 lines, 12^ millim.) ; surface of the carapace nearly smooth, with the regious little prominent and but slightly granulated ; a spine on the gastric and cardiac regions and a somewhat obscure ridge on the branchial regions; teeth of the antero-lateral margins nearly confluent, postero-lateral spines with scarcely any traces of lateral teeth &c. Very similar characters are exhibited by the small specimen from Port Molle (No. 93). In the smaller male from Thursday Island (No. 177) and in two specimens from the Australian seas, the largest of which measures about 10 lines (21 millim.), and which were dredged by Mr. Macgillivray during the voyage of II.M.S. ' Rattlesnake,' in 7 fms. between Percy Island and the mainland, in lat. 21° 50' S., long. 150° 20' E., there is a considerable approach to the larger specimens from Thursday Island : in all the spines of the gastric and branchial regions are nearly obsolete ; but in two specimens the carapace is nearly smooth, in the others it is granulated nearly as in the large specimen from Dr. Coppinger's collection, the spines of the postero-lateral angles are less prominent and less distinctly laciniated than in that example, though bearing distinct traces of lateral teeth. I have entered thus fully into the distinctions observable between these specimens, because of the great degree of variability that exists in many species of Parthenopidas ; no one, I think, comparing two specimens at opposite ends of the series would regard them as be- longing to one and the same species. 29. Cryptopodia fornicata (Fabr.). Port Curtis, 11 fms. (No. 87), a female, first collection ; Thurs- day Island (No. 175), second collection, a young male. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection of this common species from the Indian Ocean (General tfardwicke) ; Borneo (from the India- Museum collection); Philippine Islands, Mindoro (Cuming); Japan (Jam- rack) ; Lizard Island (J. Macgillivray); and Moreton Bay ( Warwick). Additional Australian localities mentioned by Mr. Haswell are Brook Island, Cape Grenville, and Port Denison. It was collected in the Chinese seas during the voyage of H.M.S. • Samarang.' A very small male from Thursday Island (No. 1G5) has the cara- pace and under surface of the chelipedes smooth, the gastric de- pression shallow, and scarcely any trace of the oblique ridges on the branchial regions usually characteristic of C. fornicata. 30. Cryptopodia spatulifrons, Miers. An adult male was received with Dr. Coppinger's second collec- tion from Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. (No. 175), and a smaller male from Prince of Wales Channel, 7 fms. (No. 169). The larger example has the carapace more distinctly and coarsely pitted than the typical specimen in the Museum collection from 204 COLLECTION'S FROM MELANESIA. Shark Bay (H.M.S. ' Herald ') ; the enialler specimen, which is referable to the variety I have designated Icevimana, is not pitted at all, and the carapace is granulated only on the posterior part of the cardiac region, on the elevated parts of the branchial regions, and on the posterior and postero-lateral margins. Mr. Haswell records a variety from Port Jackson which has the carapace ornamented with numerous small circular brown spots. In the specimens I have examined the carapace is generally uniformly pinkish or whitish ; but in the largest male from Thursday Island it is whitish, with a few large blotches of brownish pink on the gastric and branchial regions and posterior margin. 31. Gonatonotus pentagonus. Gonatonotus pentagonus, Adams $- White, Proc. Zool. Soc. p. 58 (1847); Zool. H.M.S. ' S^nnarang,1 Crust, p. 33, pi. vi. ficr. 7 (1848); Miei-s, Proc. Zool. Soc. p. 29 (1879); Haswell, Proc. Linn.' Soc. N. S. Wales, p. 455 (1880); Cat. Austr. Crust, p. 38 (1882). Two very small females are in the collection from Thursday Island, 4-6 fms. (No. 130), first collection, length little over 3 lines (7 millim.) ; and a somewhat larger male from the same locality, 3-4 fms. (No. 177), second collection. The largest specimen in the Museum collection, a male from near Billiton Island, in the Javan sea, is about 6 lines (nearly 13 millim.) in length. Mr. Haswell records this species from Port Denison ; the typical example of Adams and "White was from Borneo. Gonatonotus crassimanus of Haswell is a very nearly allied but apparently well-characterized species from Port Jackson, differing, as its author notes, in its more deeply -cleft rostrum and in other points. 32. Euxanthus huonii (Lucas). A male from Clairmont, east coast of Australia, obtained from a coral-reef (No. 151), belongs here. Mr. Haswell mentions (' Catalogue,' p. 47) its occurrence at Cape Grenville. M. Alph. Milne-Edwards remarks * that Euxanthus sculptilis, Dana, should perhaps not be distinguished from Eu. huonii. If the two species are to be united, Dana's specific name will, I believe, have priority ; but I prefer to regard them for the present as dis- tinct. In Eu. huonii, as described and figured by A. Milne-Edwards, and in the specimen of the 'Alert' coDection, the black coloration of the fingers extends along the outer surface of the palm ; no trace of this is apparent in Dana's figure of his Eu. sculjjtilis, nor in two specimens in the British-Museum collection, one of which is from the Philippine Islands and designated, I think, by M. A. Milne- Edwards Eu. huonii, the other from Trinity Bay, N.E. Australia ; both I refer, at least provisionally, to Eu. sculptilis. * Nouvelles Archives du Museum, i. p. 291 (1865). CRUSTACEA. 205 33. Euxanthus tuberculosus. (Plate XIX. fig. A.) Carapace transverse, moderately convex, everywhere covered with numerous closely-set rounded tubercles, which in the adult are themselves distinctly puuctulated ; similar tubercles cover the outer surface of the -wrist and palm of the chelipcdes and the posterior surface of the ambulatory legs ; the cervical suture and the suture defining the anterior part of the nasogastric lobe are deep and well defined ; the tubercles are smallest, but yet distinct, on the cardiac and intestinal regions and posterior and postero-lateral margins ; the frontal margin is divided by a rather deep median notch ; the antero- lateral margins are divided into four rounded tuberculated lobes, the first of which is often scarcely distinguishable. The parts of the body immediately below the antcro-lateral margins are granulated, but the rest of the inferior surface is nearly smooth, the sternum and postabdomen rather coarsely punctulatcd ; the basal antennal joint enters (in the adult) well within the inner orbital hiatus ; the merus-joiut of the outer maxillipedes is transverse and much shorter than the preceding joint. The chelipedes are robust ; the merus or arm short, and tuberculated at its upper and distal extremity ; wrist and palm (as stated above) closely tuberculated on their upper and outer surfaces, the tubercles, even in the adult, somewhat conical and acute ; inner margin of the palm having some small granules ; fingers shorter than the palm, denticulated on their inner margins, and having between them when closed scarcely any hiatus ; mobile finger granulated above at base ; both fingers obtuse and rounded at apex, or (in the smaller examples especially) even somewhat exca- vated. The fourth to sixth joints of the ambulatory legs are com- pressed, tuberculated ; the tubercles (of the superior margin especially) high, conical, and acute ; the dactyli are small, slender, armed with small subspiniform granules, and pubescent distally, with a small naked terminal claw. Length of the largest adult example (from which the description is taken) 11 lines (23 millim.), greatest width nearly 1 inch 4 lines (33 millim.). Of this species, an apparently adult but not full-sized male and female are in the second collection from Thursday Island (Xo. 1G7), obtained on the beach; a young male from the same locality (Xo. 177), and another young example from Warrior Reef, Torres Straits, 10 fms. (no. 137). There are in the British- Museum collection a male from X. Australia (Dr. J. R. Elsey), and an adult male from the Australian seas without definite loca- lity, from which the description and figure are taken (Dr. J. S. Bowerbank). The coloration varies in the different examples, all of which are preserved in spirit : the two specimens which have been longest in the collection are a chocolate-brown ; the two largest specimens in the ' Alert ' collection (Xo. 167) are of a deep purplish red, and the two smallest of a bright orange hue. As the basal antennal joint enters well within the inner orbital hiatus (see fig. «), this species must, I think, be referred to the genus Euxanthus, from all the species of which genus known to me 206 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. it differs in the character of the tuberculation of the carapace and legs. In the smaller examples the tubercles are much smaller and more acute, and these specimens have much the aspect of certain Actcece, e. g. A. granulata, Audouin, and A. carcharias, White ; from both of which species they may be distinguished upon the most superficial examination by the smoothness of the sternum and post- abdomcu. A small specimen from Tasmania in the British-Museum collec- tion, designated " X. peronii, M.-Edw.," in, I think, Prof. A. Milne-Edwards's handwriting, and two from Bass Straits, received with fishes of H.M.S. 'Challenger' collection, are intermediate be- tween this genus aud Actcea, and are principally distinguished by the smooth, more distinctly separated and rounded tubercles of the carapace and the longer spines of the ambulatory legs. I believe the Xantho spinosus of Hess to be identical with A. peronii. Actceodes polyacanthus*, from the Bed Sea, comes very near this species, but has five acute antero-lateral marginal teeth, &c. Euxantlms maculatus, HasweUt (which is only known to me by the author's brief diagnosis), from Darnley Island, differs in the form of the teeth of the antero-lateral margins and the existence of longitudinal rows of pits on the outer surface of the hands. 34. Hypocoelus punctatus. (Plate XIX. fig. B.) The carapace is transverse, somewhat broader in proportion to its length than are specimens of II. sculptus in the Museum collection. As in that species it is everywhere strongly lobulated, the lobules rounded, convex, and separated by deep intervening grooves, the cervical suture being even wider and deeper than the rest ; the lobules are rather coarsely punctulated. The front is rather obscurely bilobated (besides the rounded lobe over the inner orbital angle) ; the antero-lateral margins are strongly arcuated and eristiform, with scarcely any indications of any antero-lateral teeth except the last, which is small and little prominent ; the postero-lateral margins are shorter than the antero-lateral margins and deeply concave. The inferior parts of the body are more or less coarsely pitted ; the pterygostomian cavity is smaller than in II. sculptus, but rather wider than in a specimen of H. granulatus in the Museum collection, nearly ovate in outline, and divided along its greatest width by a crest running parallel to that part of the antero-lateral margin that borders the cavity above. The basal antennal joint enters the inner orbital hiatus, but not so deeply as in H. sculptus. The chelipedes resemble those of H. sculptus ; the wrist and palm, however, are strongly pitted on their upper and outer surfaces, whereas in speci- mens of H. sculptus in the Museum collection these pits are absent from the wrist and from the upper surface of the palm. Fingers * Chlorodius polyacanthus, Heller, Sitz. Akad. Wien, xliii. (i.) p. 339 pi ii fig. 21 (1861). + Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, ri. p. 751 (1881); and 'Catalogue,' p. 48 (1882). CRUSTACEA. 207 nearly as in H. sculptus. The ambulatory legs are slender, with the penultimate and antepenultimate joints rugose and pitted. The colour (in a spirit-specimen) is reddish upon a yellowish ground. Length of carapace 8| lines (18 millim.), breadth about 1 inch (25 millim.). A single male was obtained at Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. (No. 175). It may be at once distinguished from Hgpoccelus scutptvs (M..- Edwards) and H. granulatus (De Haan) by the crest or ridge dividing the cavities of the pterygostomian regions (fig. L). The species of this curious genus appear to be rare. I have seen no specimens of H. punctatus except the unique type example. Of H. scnlptus there are in the Museum three specimens — one from the Red Sea (J. Burton), one from the Gulf of Suez (R. MacAndrew), and one from the Mauritius. Of H. granulatus there is but one specimen, a mutilated male without indication of locality, in the national collection. 35. Atergatis floridus {Linn.). Of this very common and widely distributed species five specimens (males and females), obtained on a coral-reef at the Clairmont Islands, X.E. coast of Australia (Xo. 151), are retained for the British Museum. Specimens are in the national collection from Port Essington, Trinity Bay (J. MacgUUvray, H.M.S. ' Rattlesnake '), and Swan River (H. Bring) ; also from Port Xatal (purchased), and from the Philippine Islands, Guimaras (H. Cuming) ; Java, Karang- bollong, and Amboina (Dr. P. Bleeker) ; Indian Ocean (Old Collection) ; Ceylon, Galle (Dr. W. Ondaatje) ; Duke of York Island (Bev. G. Brown) ; Sunday Island (J. B. Juices) : Minerva Reef (H.M.S. 'Herald'); Fiji Islands, Ovalau, Totoya (H.M.S. ' Hi raid') ; Samoa Islands, Upolu (Rev. S. J. Whitmee) ; and others with less definite indication of locality. 36. Lophozozymus epheliticns (Linn.). Port Molle (Xo. 95). A small male, having the beautiful colora- tion usual in this common species, was obtained on the beach. Mr. Haswell mentions its occurrence at Cape Grenville (as L. octo- dentatus). Specimens are in the collection of the British Museum from Xew South Wales (G. Krefft) ■ Darnley Island (J. B. Juices); Xicol Bay, N.W. Australia (Mr. Dv, Boiday) ; Philippine Islands (Cuming) ; Java (BleeTcer Collectioyi) ; and others without definite locality. The coloration, both in dry and spirit specimens, is variable ; ordinarily carapace and legs are crimson or orange-red with white spots, but sometimes the white greatly predominates, and the red forms irregular patches and reticulating lines. 208 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 37. Galene granulata. (Plate XX. fig. A.) Carapace narrower in proportion to its length than Galene bispi- nosa, Herbst, the whole of the upper surface granulated, the granules, however, somewhat unevenly disposed ; the cervical and cardiaco-branchial sutures are distinctly defined. In G. bispinosa (Herbst) the carapace is granulated only near the lateral margins. The two median teeth of the front are distinctly developed, but the two lateral teeth (those over the inner orbital hiatus) are obsolete ; these teeth are very distinct in Galene bisjiinosa (Herbst). The antcro-latcral margins have three distinct tuberculiform teeth ; there are but two developed in G. bispinosa ; the palms of the chelipedes are granulated over the whole of their outer surface, whereas in G. bispinosa the granulations exist only at the base, near the articulation with the wrist. Of G. granulata there is but one specimen in the collection, a small male from Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. (Xo. 173). The characters enumerated above, important though they may appear, may possibly be found to be dependent on the age and size of the specimen, the length of whose carapace is only ok lines (11 A millim.), less than one fourth of the length of an adult ex- ample of G. bispinosa from Singapore (A. It. Wallace) in the Museum collection, and which is the only specimen I have examined; but I do not feel justified in uniting the two forms in the absence of any specimens with transitional characters. Both the specimens of G. bispinosa and of G. granulata are imperfect, that of G. bispi- nosa having lost the postabdomen, and that of G. granulata all ex- cept one of the ambulatory legs. 38. Halimede ? coppingeri. (Plate XX. fig. B.) In this curious little species the carapace is anteriorly somewhat defiexed, with the anterolateral margins somewhat shorter than the postero-lateral ; body and legs are alike covered with a close velvety pubescence. The sulci defining the regions of the carapace are indistinguishable ; the carapace is tuberculated, the tubercles rather large, and arranged in rather irregular transverse series. The front is divided by a median notch into two rather prominent rounded lobes, on either side of which the exterior angles form less prominent teeth. The upper orbital margin has a large blunt tubercle behind the outer frontal lobes. The antero-lateral margins have four very distinct tuberculiform teeth, the first of which is situated immediately behind the exterior angle of the orbit. The epistoma is transverse, the pterygostomian regions without spines or tubercles. The postabdomen in the female has all the segments distinct. The eye-peduncles are short and robust ; the antennules nearly transversely folded ; the basal antennal joint reaches beyond the subfrontal process, and thus enters within the inner orbital hiatus ; the two following joints are slender ; the flagellum filiform and rather long. The merus-joiut of the outer maxillipedes is, as CRUSTACEA. 209 usual, nearly quadrate, with the anterior margin straight, and has the next joint articulated with it at its antcro-intcrnal angle. The chelipedes are subequal and moderately robust ; the merus or arm short, trigonous, its upper margin distally armed with thrco or four teeth ; carpus or wrist very distinctly tuberculated on its upper and outer surface ; palm with only three or four tubercles appearing through the pubescence at base ; fingers little shorter than the palm, pubescent, except at and near the tips, which are acute, regularly denticulated, and closing along their inner margins. The ambula- tory legs are slender, rather long, and densely pubescent ; the merus- joints have a tubercle at their distal, and the carpus-joints one at their proximal ends. Colour cinereous grey. Length of the single specimen examined (a female) about 3 h lines (nearly 8 milliui.), breadth about 4^ lines (nearly 10 millim.). This specimen was dredged in the Arafura Sea, at a depth of 32-36 fms. (No. 100). In the structure of the antennae and orbits (see fig. b) this species resembles Euxanthus and Liar/ore, but the form of the strongly tuberculated and densely hairy carapace seems to preclude its being assigned to either of these genera. In these particulars and in the slender ambulatory legs it more closely resembles Halimede fragifer, De Haan ; and I have accordingly assigned it to the genus Halimede, although with some uncertainty, since De Haan in his description does not say whether the basal antennal joint enters within the inner orbital hiatus or is merely in contact with the sub- frontal process ; if the latter, our new species will, I think, have to be made the type of a new generic division. 39. Actaea rtippellii (Krauss). To this species must, I think, be referred a small and very hirsute female from Port Molle, 14 fms. (No. 93), and a somewhat larger female with very prominent and distinctly granulated areolae on the carapace, obtained at Port Denisou, 4 fms. (No. 122), first collection ; also two small females from Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. (No. 177), second collection. There are specimens in the British-Museum collection from the Mauritius {Old Collection) and Malaysian seas (coll. Dr. Bleeker); perhaps also a specimen from Norfolk Island, 23 fms. (H.M.S. '■Herald''), belongs here. I have already, in my report on the late Dr. Bleeker's Malaysian collection*, given the leading references to the synonyma of Aetata ruppellii. 40. Actaea areolata, Dana ? To this species are very doubtfully referred several specimens of both sexes from Port Molle, obtained either on the beach (Nos. 95, 103) or at a depth of 14 fms. (No. 93). The largest example mea- * Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, v. p. 232 (1880). 210 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. sures 5 lines (10| millim.) in length, and about 8| lines (18 millim.) in breadth. In two of these specimens the coloration is reddish brown, with the very short pubescence of a brownish hue ; the three others (103) are much paler, and the pubescence is of a light hue. These specimens agree with Dana's description and figures in most particulars, and especially in the very considerable transverse width of the carapace, very concave postero-lateral margins, and very short pubescence of the carapace, wherein they differ from most other species of Actcea : the lobes of the antero-lateral margins of the carapace are, however, very indistinct and are themselves interrupted ; and the areolae of the upper surface appear to be much more strongly defined and separated by deeper furrows than in Dana's figure*. His specimens were from the Sooloo Sea or lialabac Straits. Actcea consobrina of Alphonse Milne-Edwards f is a closely allied species from Upolu, which, as far as can be learned from the very brief diagnosis, is only distinguished by the lighter coloration and 4-lobed antero-lateral margins. It may not be distinct from A. areolata, or, if distinct, perhaps our specimens should be re- ferred to it. 41. Banareia inconspicua. (Plate XIX. fig. C.) Carapace transverse, moderately convex, everywhere clothed with rather short hairs, beneath which the surface is granulated ; similar hairs cover the upper surface of the legs ; the carapace is not lobulated, nor are the interregional sutures visible : the front is 4-lobed, the lobes small, rounded, and equidistant. The antero- lateral margins are longer than the postero-lateral, unevenly gra- nulated, with very obscure traces of division into teeth or lobes ; the postero-lateral margins are strongly concave. The epistoma is almost linear-transverse ; the anterior margin of the buccal cavity projects, and is divided by two very distinct fissures. The post- abdomen presents nothing remarkable. The antennules are ob- liquely folded ; the antennae have a rather stout basal joint, which reaches to the infero-lateral angle of the front, and a rather lonf •flagellum. The ischium -joint of the outer maxillipedes is but little longer than the merus, which is nearly quadrate. The chelipedes are nearly smooth and unarmed, without spines or tubercles ; the merus or arm is trigonous, its upper and lower margins fringed wi'h hairs ; the wrist is clothed with hair on its upper and outer surface the angle on its inner surface prominent, but without a tooth or spine ; palm also hairy above and on the upper part of its outer sur- face, naked on the lower part, where it is punctulated, and granu- lated on its lower margin ; fingers nearly as long as the palm, naked (except at the base of the upper margin of the mobile finder or * U.S. Explor. Erped. xiii Crust, i. p. 162, pi. viii. fig. 1 (1852). t Journal Museum Godeffroy, iv. p. 79 (1873). CRUSTACEA. 211 dactyl, where there are a few hairs), acute at their apices, and den- ticulated on the inner margins only at base, the margins (in their distal half) thin-edged and entire. Ambulatory legs of moderate length and rather compressed ; the dactyli very short. Colour (in spirit) purplish or fuscous brown. Length a little over 5 lines (11 millim.), breadth nearly 8 lines (16£ millim.). Two specimens (males) were obtained on the beach at Port Darwin (Xo. 176). The absence of any distinct lobation of the carapace or of distinct antero-lateral marginal teeth is very characteristic of this species, which is also distinguished by its quadrilobate front. (See fig. c.) I at first referred this species to the genus Actcea, not having observed the notches in the front of the endostome*, which in one specimen are nearly obliterated. Jn a specimen sent by Mr. Haswell from Port Denison, which in its narrower carapace con- nects this species with Atergatopsis, these notches are deep and well defined. In two specimens in the Museum collection which I refer to the typical Banareia armata, A. M.-Edwards (since they agree with that species in all particulars except in the notches of the endostome), they are nearly obliterated. The genus Banareia apparently connects the genera Actcea and Atergatopsis, and will have, perhaps, to be united with the latter, with which it agrees in the somewhat broader basal antennal joint and narrow naked acute finger-tips. 42. Xantho macgillivrayi. (Plate XX. fig. C.) Carapace transverse, of the form usual in this genus, with the cervical suture and the depressions separating the prominences of the postfrontal, gastric, hepatic, and branchial regions very distinct ; these lobules are themselves granulated, the granules being for the most part disposed in short transverse raised lines or low ridges, which are most prominent on the anterior part of the carapace ; the intestinal region is plane and more or less punctulated. The front is rather prominent, and (in an adult example) more than one fourth the greatest width of the carapace, and is divided by a very slight median notch into two truncated lobes, exterior to which on each side is a small and less prominent tooth, formed by the inner and upper angle of the orbit ; the antero-lateral margins are armed with four rather small but acute and well-defined teeth, which increase regularly in size from the first to the last ; the subhepatic and ptery- gostomian regions and the postero-lateral margins of the carapace are granulated. There is a small tooth at the outer and another at the inner suborbital angle. The male postabdomen is 5-jointed, the third to fifth segments coalescent; that of the female is 7-jointed. The eye-peduncles are small, and thickened at their bases. The basal antennal joints are in contact with the subfrontal lobes. The outer maxillipedes present nothing remarkable, having the ischium- * Annales de la Soc. Entoni. cle France, ser. 4, ix. p. 168, pi. viii. (1869). p2 212 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. joint longitudinally canaliculated, and the morus truncated at its distal end, and with the antero-external angle little prominent. The chelipedes are moderately robust ; merus or arm very short, trigonous ; carpus or wrist nearly as large as the merus, with a rather prominent tooth on its inner margin, and its upper and outer surfaces marked with raised reticulating or anastomosing granulated lines or ridges ; palm longer than the wrist, with somewhat similar sculpture on the upper surface, which has also two longitudinal de- pressions ; on the outer surface the granulations (on the larger chelipede) are almost wholly obliterated, but in the smaller cheli- pede (which is the left in the two males I have examined) they cover the whole of the outer surface ; the inner surface of the palms are smooth ; fiugers purplish brown, the coloration not extending over any part of the inner or outer surface of the palms. The mobile finger is canaliculated above, aud has a very prominent tooth on its inner margin at base. Ambulatory legs of moderate length ; merus-joints nearly smooth, but with their upper margins thin- edged and almost carinated ; the two following joints are roughened, and marked on the sides with longitudinal depressions ; terminal joints clothed with a dense velvety pubescence. The colour (of spe- cimens preserved in spirit) is a pale yellowish brown. Length of the carapace of the largest specimen (a male) about 7| Hues (16 millim.), greatest width nearly 11 lines (23 millim.). A male and female are in the collection from Port Molle, obtained on the sandy beach (Kos. 95, 103), and a male of larger size from Port Curtis, 7-19 fms. (No. 85). In the female the outer surfaces of both palms are vermiculated, and the fingers are pale purplish. A male is in the British-Museum collection from Pacing Island, Port Curtis, obtained under stones at low water (J. Macgillivray, H.M.S. 'Rattlesnake'). This species has much the aspect of a Leptodius, and is distin- guished from all with which I am acquainted by the armature of the carapace and chelipedes. It bears a very considerable resem- blance to a species from Marseilles in the Museum collection (Coll. Leach), referred by Leach, but wrongly, to Xantho poressa of Olivi*, and designated by White (in manuscript) X. confusus, in which, however, there are no transverse granulated lines on the carapace, which is punctulated anteriorly. I have much pleasure in naming it after the late Mr. Macgillivray, by whom a specimen was collected, and by whose exertions the carcinological collections of the British Museum have been so much benefited. X. hirtipes, M.-Edwards, to which is referred a specimen without special locality in the Museum collection, has some indications of raised lines upon the carapace, but has a much less prominent straighter front. 43. Cycloxanthus lineatus, A. M.-Edw. To this species are referred, though with some hesitation, twe * 'Zoologia Adriatica,' p. 48, pi. ii. fig. 3 (1792). CRTJSTACEA. 213 females in the second collection, the one obtained at Friday Island, Torres Straits, 10 fms. (No. 158), and the other in the Arafura Sea, 32-30 fms. (No. 160). These specimens are both of very small size, one with ova measuring only 2^ lines (5 millim.) in length. They differ from M. A. Milne-Edwards's description and figure in being (in spirit) of a uniform ashy-grey colour, and in having the' surface of the carapace very uneven, well-marked depressions ex- isting at the back of the cardiac region and in front of each branchial region ; the surface of the body, viewed under the microscope, is minutely and very closely granulated, but appears smooth to the naked eye. Milnc-Edwards's examples are from New Caledonia and Lifu, and are much larger, the carapace measuring over half an inch (13 millim.) in length. The inequalities of the carapace observable in our specimens may very probably disappear as the animal in- creases in size ; therefore I do not regard the Australian specimens as belonging to a distinct species. Ci/clo.vanthus punctatus, Haswell (Catalogue, p. 50), from the Paramatta Itiver, seems to be a very distinct form, to judge from the brief diagnosis*. 'B' 44. Carpilodes venosus, M.-Echv. A female from Port Molle (No. 95), obtained on the beach, belongs here. This specimen (preserved in spirit) is of a deep purplish-red hue, and has the sulci defining the areolets of the carapace very distinctly defined, and altogether corresponding in arrangement with the same sulci in De Haan's figure of his C. obtusus, which is, I believe, a mere variety of this species. The length of this example is a little over 7 lines (15 millim.), and its greatest width nearly 1 inch (25 millim.). In a larger female example from the Japanese seas, presented to the British Museum by Capt. H. C. St. John, B.N., and received since the publication of my report on the Podophthalmia of his collection — length of carapace over 10 lines (22 millim.), width 1 in. 5 lines (36 millim.) — the colour (in spirit) is a lighter orange- red, and several of the sulci of the carapace less distinctly defined or partially obliterated ; this is no doubt due to the greater age of the specimen. Stimpsont mentions the occurrence of C. venosus (as Liomera obtusa) at Ousima Island in the Japanese seas ; and there is a specimen in the British-Museum collection from the Philippine Islands, Corregidor {Cuming), designated G. venosus, and others from Sir C. Hardy's Island, dredged in 11 fms. {J. B. Juices), &c. Its range extends from the Mauritius to New Caledonia. * It may be useful here to mention that Panopeus acutidens, Haswell {t. c. p. 51, pi. i. fig. 2), is scarcely to be regarded as distinct from Epixanthus den- tatus (Panopetis dentatus, Ad. & White), of which there are authentic specimens in the British-Museum collection. t Proc. Ac. Nat. Sci. Phil. p. 31 (1858). 214 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. The Oriental specimen referred by White (List Crust. Brit. Mus. p. 13, 1847) to C. venosus certainly does not belong to this species. 45. Leptodius exaratus (M.-Edw.). Here are referred, at least provisionally, an adult male from Port Curtis (No. 95), obtained on the beach, and two smaller specimens dredged in 7-11 fms. at the same locality (No. 85), also six speci- mens obtained on the beach between tide-marks at Port Molle (No. 103). The Port-Curtis examples and one from Port Molle (in spirit) are of a yellowish-brown or greenish hue ; the five remaining examples from the latter-mentioned locality are purplish red, the carapace being obscurely punctulated with spots of a similar but darker hue. Several of these specimens, in the form of the teeth of the antero-lateral margins and in the lesser distinctness of the areo- lation of the carapace, resemble L. gracilis (Dana), as do also specimens in the British-Museum collection from Australia, the Mauritius, and the Fiji and Sandwich Islands ; but these are connected by such gradual and insensible gradations with the more convex distinctly- areolated and irregularly-toothed specimens referred to L. exaratus, that I must regard L. gracilis as very doubtfully distinct. Prof. Alphonse Milne-Edwards and others have referred to the wide geographical distribution of this common Oriental form*; and on this account, and also because of the uncertainty I at present feel regarding the true specific limitations of L. exaratus, I think it at present needless to refer in detail to the numerous examples in the British-Museum collection which belong to it or to closely allied types. I may note, however, the occurrence of several varieties (as I believe) of this species at Shark Bay, W. Australia {H.M.S. 'Herald'). 46. Leptodius lividus. Xantho lividus, De Haan, Faun. Japan., Crust, p. 48, pi. xiii. fig. 6 (1835). Seven small specimens, males and females, are in the collection ; the carapace of the largest male measures but 5 lines (nearly 11 millim.) in length and 8 lines (17 millim.) in width; these specimens (in spirit) are of a pale greenish or brownish yellow, and agree in all particulars with De Haan's diagnosis, except that the chelipedes have their palmar joints (like the wrists) rather coarsely granulated or even rugose on the upper and on the upper part of the outer surfaces. These specimens were obtained on the beach at Flinders Island, under stones. They are connected by a nearly complete series of intermediate forms (such as L. distingendus) with Leptodius exaratus. * Nouv. Arch. Mus. Hist. Nat. ix. p. 223 (1873). CRUSTACEA. 215 A complete revision of the genus would be necessary, based upon the comparative study of types and of a much larger series of specimens than the Museum at present possesses, in order to deter- mine the real value of the characters ascribed to several of the species, which I think will be shown hereafter to be merely syno- nyms of earlier-described forms. (See on this question Kossmann, Zool. Ergeb. roth. Meer. pp. 32, 33, 1877.) Two very small males obtained on the beach at Thursday Island (second collection, No. 167) are apparently intermediate in many characters between this genus and Etisodes, which they resemble in general appearance. The basal antennal joint enters the inner orbital hiatus, but the flagellum is just excluded from it, and the carapace is broader than in Etisodes and is shaped as in Leptodius; the frontal lobes are truncated, not sinuatcd as in Leptodius lividus; the anterior margin straight : there are five distinct acute antero- lateral marginal teeth ; the carapace is slightly lobulated and granulated anteriorly, plane and smooth posteriorly ; the carpus and palms of the chelipedes rugose ; the ambulatory legs somewhat compressed. Length of carapace barely 4 lines. 47. Chlorodius niger (Forslcal). A single female of this very common Oriental species was obtained at Port Denison in 4 fms. (No. 111). A specimen is in the British Museum from Port Jackson {Cuming). C. niger ranges from the Red Sea and the Mascarene Islands eastward through the Indian Ocean and Malaysian archipelago to the islands of the Pacific (Samoa and Sandwich Islands). Specimens are in the collection of the British Museum from Egypt (Col. J. Burton); the Gulf of Suez (11. Mac Andrew) ; lied Sea, Dasdalus Shoal (Lt.-Col. Playfair); El Tor (Major MacDonald); Seychelles (Dr. E. P. Wright); Ceylon, Galle (Dr. W. Ondaatje); Balabac Straits (Smithsonian Institute, Wilkes Expedition) ; New Guinea (Dr. Bleekers Coll.); Philippine Islands, Guimaras (Cuming), designated C. hirtipes by Adams and AVhite : Keeling or Cocos Islands (Lt. Bumaby, R.N.) ; Samoa Islands, Upolu (Rev. S. J. Whitmee), and Sandwich Islands (W.H. Pease). Perhaps the Chlorodius rufescens, Targioni-Tozetti *, from Java, should be added to the synonyma of this species, from which it is distinguished by its author by the longer, more convex carapace, with more acute areolae and marginal lateral teeth. MM. A. M.- Edwards and De Man have noticed considerable variation in the degree of acuteness of the antero-lateral marginal teeth and adjacent tubercles in C. niger f . * ' Crostacei delta Magenta,' p. 43, pi. iv. figs. 6-8, 10-12, 14, 18 (1877). t Vide ' Notes from the Ley den Museum,' ii. p. 174 (1880). 216 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 48. Chlorodopsis granulatus. (Plate XXI. fig. A.) ? Pilodius granulatus, Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Nat. Set. Philacl. p. 34 (1858). In this little species, which has never been figured, and is only known by Stimpson's brief diagnosis, the carapace is transverse, rather depressed, and very distinctly lobulated on its upper surface; the lobules or areolets granulated, covered with a close velvety pubescence, and separated one from another b}' naked interspaces ; the antero-lateral margins have four distinct spiniform teeth, near to which are one or two minute spinules or granules, there being no tooth or spine at the outer orbital angle ; the front is rather broad, projects but little, and is divided by a median incision into two rounded lobes, which are separated by a wider sinus from the outer frontal angles, which are in contact with the basal antennal joints ; the orbital margins are entire. The male postabdomen is 5- or 6- jointed, two or three of the intermediate joints being coalescent. The basal antennal joint is robust, and its outer and distal angle enters the inner orbital hiatus, from which the flagellum is just excluded ; the merus-joint of the outer maxillipedes is truncated at its distal end. Chelipedes moderately robust ; merus or arm short, trigonous and unarmed ; wrist and palm covered externally with small granules, wrist with one or sometimes two acute teeth on its inner margin ; fingers as long or nearly as long as the palm, the mobile finger with two longitudinal series of acute granules on its upper margin ; the fingers are regularly denticulated on their inner margins, and have between them scarcely any interspace when closed. The ambulatory legs are compressed, without spinules, but have a series of minute denticules on the upper margins of the merus-joints only. Colour (in spirit) light yellowish brown, fingers a much deeper brown ; this coloration extends also over a great part of the inner and outer surfaces of the palm. The areolets of the carapace, pterygostomian regions, and legs are pubescent ; the ambulatory legs clothed on their margins with longer hairs. Length of the largest male rather over 4 lines (9 millim.), greatest breadth 6 lines (nearly 13 millim.). A specimen is in the collection from Port Denison, 4 fms. (Xo. Ill), and four were collected on the beach at Port Molle (Xos. 95, 103). Stimpson's specimens were from Hong Kong. In another male from Port Molle (No. 103) the carapace is nearly naked and the fingers black ; this coloration forming also a broad black cincture covering the greater part of the inner and outer surface of the palms. In a male in the second collection, obtained on the beach at Port Darwin (Xo. 176), which is probably no more than a variety of this species, the fingers are pinkish and scarcely differ in coloration from the rest of the palm, and have between them (when closed) a wider hiatus ; the palm also is slenderer than in the other males I have examined. (See fig. «'.) Chlorodopsis granulatus is evidently very nearly allied to G. me- CRUSTACEA. 217 lanochirus, A. M.-Edwards* ; but the spiniform teeth of the antero- lateral margins are much more prominent, the anterior margin of the merus of the chelipedes is not tuberculated, the ambulatory legs not spinulose. In a specimen from the Philippines (Cumin//) that I refer to C. melanochirus, in the British Must urn, the hands of the chelipedes in the male are much more robust, and the merus and two following joints of the ambulatory legs strongly spinulose, not only on the outer margins, but also on the posterior surface. From most of the other species of this genus it is distinguished either by the different coloration of the hands (fig. a) and the form of the antero-lateral marginal teeth, or the absenco of spinules on the ambulatory legs. Chlorodopsis areolatus (Milne-Edwards), a species originally de- scribed from Xew Holland, and referred to in the second part of this Report, is easily distinguishable by the form of the frontal lobes and antero-lateral marginal teeth. 49. Etisus laevimanus, Randall. A male of this very common Oriental species was obtained at Port Molle, on the beach (Xo. 95). Mr. Haswell records it from Holborn Island, near Port Denison. The British-Museum collection includes specimens from Trinity Bay and Pacing Island, Port Curtis (J. Macgillivray, H.M.S. 'Battle- snake'); Morcton Bay {purchased of Warwick); Torres Straits (J. B. Juices) ; Blackwood Bay (J. B. Jules) ; Singapore (purchased) ; Fiji Islands, Yanua-Levu, Bau (Rayner, H.M.S. * Herald ') ; New Hebrides (J. Macgillivray) ; Samoa Islands (Rev. 8. J. Whitmee) ; also specimens without locality designated E. macrodactylus. Dr. F. Hilgendorff has already referred to the synonyma of E. Icevimanus, which ranges in a westerly direction to the Red Sea and Mozambique. 50. Etisodes electra. ? Cancer electra, Herbst, Natwrg. Krabben u. Krebse, iii. (2) p. 34, pi. xli.fig. 6(1801). ? Cancer metis, Herbst, t. c. p. 36, pi. liv. fig. 3 (1801). Etisus metis, White, List Crust. Brit. Mm. p. 126 (1847). Etisodes frontalis, Buna, Proc. Acad. Nat. ii] ) : A. M.-Edivards, Noav. Archiv. Mus. Hist. Nat. ix. p. 236, pi. ix. fig. 2 (1873). Chlorodius samoensis, Miers, Ann. <§* Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 4, xvi. p. 341 (1875). A small female was obtained on a coral-reef off Clairmont (No. 151). Mr. Haswell records it from Holborn Island (as E. frontalis). In the British-Museum collection are specimens from the Gulf of Suez (R. MaeAndrew) ; Philippines {Cuming); Samoa Islands (Rev. S.J. Whitmee, types of Chlorodius samoensis); Sandwich Islands (W. H. Pease); and others without special locality. In this very variable species the front is usually 4-lobed (without including the inner orbital angle), but sometimes the submedian incisions are so shallow that the lateral lobes are scarcely defined ; it also varies much in the distinctness of the areolation of the carapace and the granulation of the chelipedes. I have little doubt, however, that all the forms referred to in the synonynrical citations given above are varieties of one widely distributed Indo-Pacific species. 51. Etisodes anaglyptus (M.-Edw.). An adult female from Clairmont, obtained on a coral-reef (No. , 151), belongs here. This specimen certainly belongs to the same species as do two specimens in the British-Museum collection from the Philippine Islands (Cuming), referred by "White to E. anaglyptus : but these all differ from Milne-Edwards's figure in the large illustrated edition of Cuvier* in having the frontal lobes divided by a deeper median fissure, and these lobes are themselves not merely truncated but also have the distal ends slightly convex, and the teeth of the antero- lateral margins are somewhat more conical and acute than in that figure. I may add that the lobules of the carapace have a few scattered punctulations, the tuberculation on the outer surface of the hands shows a disposition to arrangement in longitudinal series, and the black coloration of the fingers in the male extends over the inner and outer surface of the palms. 52. Menippe ( Myomenippe) legouilloui, A. M.-Edw. Several specimens are in the collection from Port Curtis, obtained either on the beach (Nos. 88, 96) or dredged at 7-11 fms. (No. 85). Length of the largest specimen about 1 inch 7 lines (40 millim.), greatest breadth about 2 in. 3 lines (57 millim.). In the smaller specimens the distinctions between the median and the rest of the frontal teeth are much less marked than in the full-sized example. In the British-Museum collection there are, besides, only a specimen from Swan Paver, and another from the Malaysian seas, * ' Kegne Animal,' CrustactSs, Atlas, pi. xi. fig. 4. I CRUSTACEA. 219 without definite locality, from the collection of the late Dr. Bleeker, and already referred to in my report on that collection. 53. Pilumnus vespertilio ( Fabr.). Five specimens •were collected on the heach at Tort Mollo (X os. 95, 103) (first collection). Prom the second collection are retained a female from Thursday-Island heach (No. 107), a male from a coral-reef at Clairmont (No. 151), a female from West Island, Prince of Wales Channel (No. 149), and a small female from Dundas Straits, N.W. Australia, 17fms. (Xo. 101). In nearly all the hairs with which the carapace is clothed are of a cinereous colour. Hess mentions its occurrence at Sydney. It is said hy Mr. Haswell to be common in Australia on coral-reefs. A very large series of specimens of this widely distributed species is in the Museum collection, from the following localities : — Mau- ritius (Old Collection); Seychelles (Dr. E. P. Wright)', Java (coll. Dr. Bleeker) ; Timor Laut (H. 0. Forbes) ; N.W. coast of Australia, Nicol Hay (Mr. du Boulay) ; Madjica-Sima group (S.M.S. 'Sama- ranh lines (over 11 millim.). The single specimen (a male) was obtained at Port Jackson, 5-7 fms. (No. 104). In the relatively narrow and quadrate carapace this species may be compared to such forms as Macrophthalmus pacificus, Dana*, to which species apparently belong specimens recently received from Timor Laut (//. 0. Forbes), Macrophthalmus bicarinatus, Heller f, and M. quadratus, A. Milne-Edwards j. M. pacificus and M. bicarinatus differ in their narrower front, &c. ; M. quadratus has but two lateral marginal teeth, and no lobe or tooth on the inner margin of the immobile finger. Macroph- thalmus setosus, an Australian species very briefly characterized by Milne- Edwards §, has, I suppose, a wider carapace. Specimens provisionally referred to this species in the British-Museum collec- tion are certainly very distinct from our new species. Macrophthalmus latifrons, Haswell |], from Port Phillip, has the carapace finely granulated, the immobile finger of the chelipedes defiexed, &c. In many of its characters our species approaches Euplax (CJiazno- stoma) boscii and E. crassirnanus, Stimpson, in both of which there are but two teeth on the lateral margins of the carapace. In Hemiplax hirtipes, Heller, not to mention other distinctions, the fingers are only minutely denticulated on their inner margins. In the absence of catalogues or systematic lists of the species, it is with great hesitation that I venture to describe this as a new form among so many nearly allied species. 83. Euplax (Chaenostonia) boscii (Audouin). A small male is in the collection from Port Molle (Xo. 9.")). This example in its coloration and all other characteristics coin- * U.S. Exploring Expedition, Crust, xiii. p. .*514, pi. xix. fig. 4 (1852). t Eeise der Novara, Crust, p. 36, pi. iv. fig. 2 (1865). J Nouv. Archiv. Mas. Hist. Nat. is. p. 280, pi. xii. fig. 6(1873). § Ann. Sri. Nat. s6r. 3, Zool. xviii. p. 159 ( 1852). \ Catalogue, p. 90 (1882). CRUSTACEA. 2!59 cides witli Dana's description and figure of a specimen from tlio Fijis (see Explor. Exp., Cr. xiii. p. 313, pi. xix. fig. '■>). For remarks on the variation of the form of the chelipcdes and for synonyma, I may refer to M. A. Milne-Edwards (Nouv. Archiv. Mxlb. Hist. Nat. ix. p. 281, 1873). This species apparently ranges from the coasts of Egypt southward to Natal, and eastward to the islands of the Pacific (i . /,'. Xew Caledonia, Fijis). The specimen from Port Mollo differs from Savigny's original figure of this species * in its much less distinctly granulated cara- pace ; but specimens from Mozambique, received in the final con- signment of H.M.8. ' Alert,' havo the carapace as strongly granu- lated as in that figure. - CAMPTOPLAX, gen. nov. Carapace trapezoidal, anteriorly deflexed, with the antero-lateral much shorter than the postero-lateral margins, which are straight and converge slightly to the posterior margin. Front of moderate width. Endostome or palate without longitudinal ridges. Post- abdomen (of the male) covering at base the whole width of the sternum, and touching the bases of the fifth ambulatory legs, 7-jointed. Eyes short, with thick peduncles. Antennules trans- versely plicated. Basal antennal joint short, not reaching to the subfrontal process. Outer maxillipede broad, not gaping, with the merus-joint transverse and much shorter than the ischium ; the exognath slender, straight, and reaching to the outer distal angle of the merus. Chelipedes of moderate length. Ambulatory legs with the margins of the merus-joints cristated. The male verges arising directly from the base of the fifth ambulatory legs, and not contained in sternal channels. This genus is apparently allied to Pilumnoplax and Heteroplax, Stimpsont, from both of which it is distinguished by the absence of palatal ridges and by the form of the basal antennal joint (Plate XXIV. fig. a), and also by the position of the male verges. In the latter character it would seem to be allied to the West-Indian genus Frevillea, A. M.-EdwardsJ, which, however, differs apparently in the larger orbits and longer eye-peduncles, &c. 84. Camptoplax coppingeri. (Plate XXIV. fig. A.) The carapace is subtrapezoidal, little broader than long, the anterior portion abruptly deflexed, and with three broad and shallow transverse depressions, whereof the anterior is situated on the deflexed postfrontal region, one in the middle line of the carapace, and one near to the posterior margin ; the surface of the carapace is covered with a very close velvety overgrowth, amid which are numerous * Vide Savigny, Crustaces de l'Egypte, pi. ii. fig. 1. t Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. pp. 93, 94 (1858). \ Bull. Mus. Corup. Zool. viii. p. 15 (1880). 240 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. small pits ; this coating, which is apparently the natural covering of the species, is entirely absent from the transverse depressions, but covers in great part the ventral surface of the body and the legs. The front is rather less than one third the greatest width of the carapace and is notched in the middle ; the very short antero-lateral margins are armed with three rather obscure teeth, whereof the first is situated at some distance from the orbit and the last at the angle formed by the junction of the antero-lateral with the postero- lateral margins, which is also the point at which the carapace is deflexed. The male postabdomen is as broad at base as the sternum and is 7-jointed ; the first two joints shorter than the rest, the last subtriangulate with a rounded apex. The antennules are nearly transversely plicated ; the basal antennal joint reaches- nearly to the subfrontal process ; the following joints are slender, the flagellum somewhat elongated. The maxillipedes (whose form is described above) have the fifth joints articulated with the merus at its antero-internal angle. The chelipedes, for so small a species, are rather robust ; merus trigonous and more or less granulated ; carpus (or wrist) and palm granulated on their upper and outer surfaces, the granulations disposed in reticulating lines, the intervening spaces or pits between which are smooth ; the fingers are shorter than the palm, acute at the apices, and dentated and meeting along their inner margins. The ambulatory legs are of moderate length ; the merus- joints are rather slender, trigonous, with the margins thin-edged or carinated, as are also the upper margins of the two following joints ; the dactyli are slender and stylit'orm. The male verges arise directly from the bases of the fifth ambulatory legs, and are not contained in sternal channels ; they are rather broad at base and strongly recurved at the distal extremities. Colour (in spirit) whitish. The length of the largest example I have seen is barely 2jj lines (5 millim.), and width less than 3 lines (6 millim.). Two male specimens were collected in Prince of Wales Channel, at 7-9 fms. (Xo. 169). 85. Psendorhombila vestita {Be Haan), var. sexdentata, Haswell. (Plate XXIY. fig. B.) P? Eucrate sexdentatus, Haswell, Cat. Austr. Crust, p. 86 (1882). The carapace and legs are scantily pubescent ; the carapace is little broader than long and is anteriorly deflexed ; the front is about one third the greatest width of the carapace, with its anterior margin straight and entire, the antero-lateral margins shorter than the postero-lateral and armed with three teeth (including the tooth or lobe at the outer orbital angle) ; the posterior tooth is longest, spiniform. and projects laterally ; the upper margins of the orbits are sinuated, the lower obscurely granulated, and there is a very wide hiatus on the inner side of the orbit. All of the postabdominal segments are distinct ; the second and third segments, although laterally produced, do not reach quite to the bases of the fifth CRUSTACEA. 24l ambulatory legs. The eye-peduncles are very short and thick, with very large cornese ; the antennules are transverse ; the basal joint of the antennae is slender, and although longer than the two fol- lowing joints, does not reach to the subl'rontal process ; the ischium- joint of the outer maxillipcdcs is rather short and broad, but longer than the next joint and longitudinally sulcated ; the merus is quadrate, the slender exognath reaches to the distal end of the merus. The chelipcdes are subequal and of moderate size, and, as already stated, pubescent ; the merus or arm is trigonous and has a tooth near the distal cud of its upper margin ; the carpus is armed with a strong spine on its inner surface ; palm somewhat shorter than the fingers, the margins not cristatcd, the fingers regularly denticulated and meeting along their inner margins and acute at their apices, but without a tuft of hair at base. The ambulatory legs are slender, with the joints somewhat compressed and scantily pubescent ; the margins of the penultimate and terminal joints of the last pair of legs are fringed with long hairs, but the terminal joint of the last pair of legs is styliform and not dilated. The bases of the male verges lie in wide open canaliculi of the sternum, and these organs (in the single specimen examined, which is probably not adult) are nearly straight. Colour (in spirit) whitish. Length of the carapace of the male 3g lines (nearly 8 millim.), breadth 4| lines (nearly ] 0 millim.) ; length of chelipede when fully extended nearly | inch (12 millim.), of second ambulatory leg about 7| lines (16 millim.). Two specimens, one a male and the other sterile, were collected in the Arafura Sea, 32-36 fms. (Xo. 160). Haswell's types were from Holborn Island, Port Denison (20 fms.). As, in his brief description, he does not mention the pubescence of the carapace, and as his specimens differ in coloration, it is pos- sible that ours are distinct ; and if so, I would propose to designate them P. Jiasivelli. Carcinoplax vestitus*, as figured by De Haan, differs in its some- what narrower front, in the shorter, less prominent third antero-lateral spine, more quadrate carapace, less compressed chelipedcs, and in the absence of long cilia from the terminal joint of the dactyli of the fifth ambulatory legs. The distinctions between the genera Carcinoplax, Eucrate, and Pilumnoplax of Stimpson f are very slight, and a revision of the group is urgently needed. If, as is probable, all three genera should have to be united, the designation Pseudorhombila will, I think, tako precedence, since De Haan's name Eucrate differs by a letter only from the earlier name Eucratea, and Curtonotus had previously been used in the Coleoptera. * Cancer (Curtonotus) vestitus, De Haan, in Siebold, Fauna Japonica, Crust, p. 51, pi. v. fig. 3(1835). t Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 93 (1858). B 242 COLLECTIONS FKOM MELANESIA. 86. Pseudorhombila sulcatifrons (Stimpson), var. australiensis. (Plate XXIV. fig. C.) As this variety may prove to be specifically distinct, I subjoin the following description : — As in Heteroplax dentata, Stimpson, the carapace is slightly trans- verse, anteriorly somewhat detlexed, posteriorly plane ; it attains its greatest width at the third lateral tooth. The front is about half the width of the carapace ; its anterior margin is faintly transversely sulcated, without any median fissure, and is straight ; there is, how- ever, a small notch on each side close to the lateral angles, which thus are separated as small teeth. The antero-lateral margins of the carapace are much shorter than the postero-lateral and armed with four teeth (the outer orbital angle included) ; the third tooth is larger and more prominent than the others, the fourth the smallest ; there is a small median notch in the middle of the upper orbital margin ; slight transverse inequalities are apparent on the front of the gastric region and on the sides of the carapace near the lateral teeth. The postabdomen is triangulate, with the segments distinct, the penultimate and the last being the longest ; the second segment covers the whole width of the sternum and reaches to the bases of the fifth legs. The eyes are placed upon rather short thick pedicels. The antennules are rather long and transversely folded. The basal antennal joint is slender, and although longer than either of the following joints, does not reach to the frontal margin ; the flagellum is elongated. Scarcely any traces are visible of palatal ridges. The merus-joint of the maxillipedes is quadrate, and much shorter than the preceding ; the next joint is articulated with it at its antero-internal angle. The chelipedes are of nearly equal size ; merus trigonous, short, with a tooth near the distal end of its upper margin ; carpus smooth externally, with a spiniform tooth on its inner margin ; palm smooth externally, moderately convex ; fingers about as long as the palm, denticulated on their inner margins and having between them scarcely any interspace when closed. Ambu- latory legs rather long, with the joints very slender, unarmed ; the last three with their margins somewhat scantily pubescent. Length of carapace nearly 3 lines (6 millim.), breadth nearly 4 lines (8 millim.) ; length of ambulatory leg of third pair about 6| lines (14 millim.). The single specimen was obtained at Port Molle, 14fms. (Xo. 93), and is apparently a female, although possessing an unusually nar- row postabdomen. It differs from Heterojvis, as far as at present ascertained, is restricted to the north and south-eastern shores of Australia and the New- Zealand coasts. 91. Sesarma bidens, De Haan ? Port Curtis, 7-9 fms. (No. 85). Two specimens (males). These examples are referred with little hesitation to S. bidens, * Proc. Acad Nat. ?ci. Philad. p. 190 (1880). CRUSTACEA. 247 although the beaded row of granules on the upper margin of the mobile finger is much less distinctly marked than in the specimen figured by De Haan. Several species of this genus have been described agreeing with S. bidens in the bidentate lateral margins of the carapace, and in having two small oblique pectinated ridges on the upper surface of the palm. Of these, I regard S. lividum and S. guttatum, A. M.- Edwards *, as very doubtfully distinct. S. dussumieri, M.-Edwards t, from Bombay, is very briefly cha- racterized ; but as the words " pouce subcrenele " occur in the de- scription, it may be that our specimens belong to it. There are specimens that I refer, at least provisionally, to this species in the collection of the Museum from the Philippine Islands (Cuming, Veitch), Koo-Keang-San (H.M.S. ' Samarang '), Malaysian Seas without locality (Dr. P. Bleelcer), and New Hebrides (J. Macgil- livray). This latter example does not differ appreciably from the figure of 8. lividum, A. M.-Edw., founded on a New-Caledonian example (vide N". Arch. Mus. H. N. ix. p. 303, pi. xvi. fig 2, 1873). This, as M. de Man has shown, is a species ranging throughout the Oriental region. There are, besides, in the collection two very small specimens of a species of this geuus belonging to the section having a carapace with entire lateral margins, which I will not venture to determine. The larger, a female, is from Port Jackson (0-5 fins.), the smaller, a male, from Port Curtis. It cannot, I think, be identified with Sesarma eryihrodactyla, Hess, from Sydney zj:, in which the outer border of the mobile finger is ribbed, and the inner provided with two larger and several smaller teeth, &c. 92. Pinnotheres villosulus. ? Pinnotheres villosulus, Guerin-Meneville, Or. in Voyage de la Co- guille, Zool. ii. p. 13 (1S30) ; Icon. R'egne Animal, Cr. p. 7, pi. iv. fig. 6 (1829-44). ? Pinnotheres villosus, M.-Edwards, Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 3, Zool. xx. p. 218, pi. xi. fig. 8 (1853). A female in Dr. Coppinger's collection, obtained at Warrior Reef, Torres Straits, agrees in nearly all particulars with M. Guerin's description based on specimens from Timor, and the maxillipede is almost exactly of the form delineated by Milne-Edwards. Guerin, however, describes the front as emarginate, whereas in the specimen I have before me it is triangulate and deflexed. In the slight out- line sketch of the front and antennae in his ' Iconographie ' the rostrum appears, however, to be triangulate and bent down between the oblique antennules just as in Dr. Coppinger's specimen. I prefer, therefore, to refer the latter provisionally to Guerin-Meneville's species rather than to incur the risk of adding needlessly to the * N. Arch. Mus. Hist. Nat. v. Bulletin, pp. 25, 26 (1869). t Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 3. Zool. xx. p. 185 (1853). J Arclriv. Mus. Hist. Nat. p. 151, pi. vi. fig. 10 (1865). 248 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. synonyms by giving a new designation to a female example and one so doubtfully distinct. I sbould add, however, that in Dr. Cop- pinger's specimen there is scarcely any trace of pubescence on the middle part of the dorsal surface of the carapace, which is probably worn smooth by abrasion. Two females received in the second collection from the same locality, 1G fms. (No. 137), are of larger size, uniformly tomcntose, and the maxillipedc (in one specimen examined) is less distinctly truncated at its distal end ; they cannot, however, be regarded as belonging to a distinct species. 93. Mycteris longicarpus, Latr. Port Molle ; four specimens (two males and two females) were obtained on tbe beach (No. 95). Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from PortEssing- ton (J. Gould); Nicol Bay, N.W. Australia (M. du Boulay); Sydney; Port Jackson (Antarctic Expedition) ; Swan River (Bring) ; Tasmania (B. Gunn); and others without special locality. Also from New Guinea (liev. W. Y. Turner): Billiton Island (Marquis of Tweeddale); Timor Laut (H. 0. Forbes) ; Philippines, Negros (Cuming) ; and China seas (Swirihoe). It is recorded by M. A. Milne-Edwards from New Caledonia. I think it is very doubtful whether Mycteris brevidactylus, Stimp- son *, from the Loo-choo Islands, can be regarded as distinct from this species. Of the closely allied Mycteris platycheles, M. -Edwards, there are specimens in the British-Museum collection from Broken Bay (J. Macgillivray, H.M.S. ' Battlesuake '), Tasmania (Dring, Litvt. A. Smith), and others without special indication of locality. "With this latter species, Mycteris subverrucatus of White f and Kinahan + is identical. 94. Halicarcinus ovatus, Stimpson. Port Jackson, 0-7 fms. (No. 104). Four specimens, two males and two females. In the 'Catalogue of New-Zealand Crustacea,' p. 49 (1876), I united this form with Halicarcinus planatus (Eabr.) ; but after a closer examination of a larger series of Australian specimens, I was inclined to think that it might after all be distinctly characterized by relatively larger and more closely approximated frontal lobes which are less hairy above. Accordingly the citation of this species was not included among the synonymical references to H. planatus in my notice of that species in the Report on the Crustacea of Ker- guelen Island §. * Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 99 (1858). + List Crust. Brit. Mas. p. 34 (1847). \ Journ. Roy. Dublin Soc. i. p. 123 (1858). § Phil. Trans, clxviii. p. 201 (1879). CRUSTACEA. 219 The differences in the form of the frontal lobes between the two species are, I may add, well shown in Targioni-Tozetti's figures (vide ' Crostacei della Magenta,' pp. 173, 17.', lines (14 millim.), of second ambulatory leg about 10 lines (21 millim.). Two specimens were collected at Port Denison, 4 fms. (Xo. 111). The larger is a male, the smaller a female with ova. /-J. compressipes resembles E. tricarinatus^ Stimpson, from Japan, and E. acantTiolepis, Stm., from Port Jackson *, in the absence of a rostrum, but is distinguished from both by the nearly smooth cheke and the more dilated joints of the first and second ambulatory leo-s, and from the latter also by the somewhat dilated corneae of the eyes, the non-caualiculate carpi of the chelipedcs, &c. 10. Eupagurus kirkii. (Plate XXVIII. fig. C.) In this little species the carapace is scantily hairy, with the branchial regions moderately dilated, without any indication of a rostrum, and without lateral teeth, and rounded off at the antero- lateral angles. The terminal postabdominal segment has its margins minutely spinulose, is rounded on the sides, and without a median notch. The eye-peduncles are slender, and about as long as the width of the frontal margin ; corneae small and not dilated ; oph- thalmic scales small, entire, with subacute apices. The basal antennal joint is very short, and has a very small spinule on its outer margin ; the dorsal aciculum of the following joint is very slender, and reaches very nearly to the apex of the eye-peduncles ; the flagella nearly naked. The merus-joints of the chelipedes have a small spinule at the distal ends of their upper margins ; the wrists are hairy, and spinulose above, with a series of more prominent spinules along the inner and upper margins ; the larger (right) chela is ovate, scantily hairy, rather swollen within, externally nearly flat, with a series of small spinules along its upper and lower margins and with some obscurely indicated granules on its outer surface : the fingers are shorter than the palm, and have between them a small hiatus at base when closed ; the lower is granulated externally ; both are spinulose on their outer, aud toothed on their inner margins. The second and third legs are of moderate length, hairy and smooth without spines or tubercles ; the dactyli a trifle shorter than the preceding joints ; the fourth legs are short and imperfectly sub- chelate (the infero-distal lobe of the penultimate joint bein°- but little developed) ; the fifth legs apparently not subchelate, the dactyli clothed with long hairs. The uropoda are, as usual, asym- metrical ; the rami with a scabrous pad on their outer surfaces. Colour (in spirit) pinkish white. Length of carapace about 3^ lines (about 7-5 millim.), of larger chelipede about 6| lines (131 millim.), of left ambulatory leg of first pair about 7 lines (15 millim.). A single male was obtained in the Arafura Sea (32-36 fms.). * Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 251 (1858). 268 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. From most of its congeners this species is distinguished by the absence of a distinct rostrum, and the form and armature of the larger chelipede ; the latter character will distinguish it from E. tricarinatus and E. acantholepis, Stimpson, from Japan and Port Jackson, species in which the rostrum is absent. From the fore- going species it is at once distinguished by the longer, slenderer eye-peduncles with shorter basal scales, the form of the chelae, slenderer ambulatory legs, &c. 11. Petrolisthes japonicus (De Haan), var. inerrnis, Haswell. Port Molle (No. 103), several specimens obtained on the beach between tide-marks ; Port Curtis, 7-11 fms. (So. 85), several specimens. Other specimens are in the collection of the British Museum from Facing Island, Port Curtis (J. Macgillivray, H.M.S. 'Rattlesnake'); and a small example from Shark Bay, W. Australia (/'T. M. Rayner, H.M.S. ' Herald '), probably belongs here. This species is closely allied to the well-known New-Zealand P. elongatus, M.-Edwards, but the chelipedes have a longer, slenderer wrist, and the palm is slenderer and its outer margin is straight, not arcuated. The variety inerrnis is distinguished by Mr. Haswell by having two spines near the distal end of the posterior margin of the wrist, not three as in P. elongatus. De Haan in his description of P. japonicus mentions three, but figures two only. The wrist is even longer and the palm more roughened above than in the Australian specimens ; and the second pair of legs only has the merus-joint bispinulose at apex. The Japanese species Petrolisthes pidchripes, designated by White Porcellana pidchripes (List Cr. Brit. Mus. p. 129, 1847), of which the type, from the Madjica-Sima group, is in the collection of the British Museum, is closely allied to the foregoing ; but the chelipedes have a short thick carpus, which is much shorter than the cephalothorax, and has three teeth on its posterior margin ; the distal end of the merus-joints of both second and third ambulatory legs is unarmed. 12. Petrolisthes lamarckii (Leach ). Here are referred several specimens found on the beach at Flinders Island, and one obtained between tide-marks at Port Molle (No. 103). These examples are of small size ; the front is triangulate, somewhat deHexed, sinuated on the margins, concave in the middle line above, narrowed to the apex, which is rounded ; there is a very distinct postocular spine on the lateral margins of the carapace; the chelipedes arc closely granulated above ; the arm has a blunt tooth at the distal end of its inner margin; the inner margin of the wrist has three triangular, not very distant teeth, which decrease in size from the first to the last ; at the distal end of the posterior margin are three small spines. Colour reddish or yellowish ; the first and second ambulatory legs (where the coloration is best preserved) have the CRUSTACEA. 269 carpus and penultimate joints alternately banded with yellow and red. The type of Leach's P. lamarckii (from Australia) in the Museum collection has lost its chelipedes; hence the identification is not certain ; but the carapace in all respects agrees with the specimens described above, and there exists a distinct postocular spine on the lateral margins. The type specimens of P. asiaticus, from the Mauritius, are of larger size, but scarcely differ except in having the anterior margins of the wrists armed with more distant, but relatively smaller teeth, and in having the distal ends of the merus-joints of the first and second ambulatory legs more distinctly denticulated. Specimens apparently belonging to this form are in the Museum collection from various islands of the Pacific and Malaysian seas ; and I think it very probable that it should be united with P. lamarckii. I may note here that the specimen recently figured by Eichters* as P. asiaticus, Leach (and by him retained in the genus Porcellana), has a more distinctly truncated median frontal lobe, and only two teeth on the posterior margin of the arm of the chelipede, and may perhaps belong to a distinct species. 13. Petrolisthes haswelli. (Plate XXIX. fig. A.) Carapace flattened, longer than broad, and marked with faint transverse striae, which are bordered with short hairs ; the lateral margins are cristated, the carinas extending from the outer orbital angles to about the middle of the branchial regions ; the front is subtriangulate, with the apex rounded and concave above, the margins somewhat sinuated : the outer orbital angle is not very prominent, behind it there is a spine on the hepatic region ; the upper orbital margins are entire. The eyes are short and thick. There is a prominent tooth or lobe upon the antepenultimate joint of the peduncle of the antennae, whose flagella are very long and naked. The chelipedes are moderately robust, the merus or arm very short, with a prominent lobe at the distal end of its inner margin : the carpus is flattened above, its upper surface tuberculated, the tubercles, which in the middle fine are generally larger, are flattened and bordered with short hairs ; its anterior margin armed with four or five unequal teeth, whose margins are themselves generally denticu- lated; the posterior margin armed with three spines at its distal end ; palm and fingers closely tuberculated on their outer surface, the tubercles bordered with short hairs, and merging toward the upper margin into longitudinal stria? ; the lower margin of the palm is straight and subcristated : fingers shorter than the palm, meeting along their inner edges, and incurved at the tips. Ambu- latory legs slightly hairy, with the merus-joint moderately dilated and compressed, without spinules or teeth, except one or two small denticles at the distal end of the lower margin; the following joints * In Mobius, Beitr. zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius &c. Decapoda. p. 159, pi. xvii. fig. 13 (I860). 270 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. are slender ; dactyli short, terminating in a small claw. Colour (in the spirit-specimen) pale reddish yellow, punctulated with darker red. Length nearly 7 lines (14 millim.), breadth a little over 6 lines (13 millim.) ; length of chelipede about 1-L inch (34 millim.). An adult female is in the collection from Thursday Island, obtained on the beach (No. 167). There is also in the Museum collection a female from Port Curtis, Facing Island, two examples from Torres Straits (J. B. Juices), and two from the ' Samarang ' collection, of which one is from Koo- Keang-San. The three distinct spines on the posterior margin of the arm seem to distinguish this form from the P. bellis of Heller, from the Nicobars — a species, however, which is only briefly characterized. It is evidently very nearly allied to Petrolisthes rugosus (M.- Edwards), to which are referred specimens in the British-Museum collection from Karachi {Karachi Museum) and North Australia (Dr. J. B. Else//), which species, however, has the carapace and chelipedes covered with well-defined pilifcrous crests, and the teeth of the anterior margins of the wrists much more regular in form and disposition. 14. Petrolisthes aniralipes. (Plate XXIX. fig. B.) Petrolisthes annulipes, White, List Crust. Brit. Mus. p. 63 (1847), descript. nulla. Carapace moderately convex, scarcely longer than broad, its upper surface and also that of the chelipedes transversely striated ; the stria) imbricated and fringed on the anterior margins with close-set short seta? ; the front is subtriangulate, moderately prominent, slightly concave above, with the apex rounded or subtruncated, and the margins usually minutely spinulose ; there is a spine on the upper margin of the orbit just in front of the eye-peduncles ; the sides of the carapace are armed with about six spines, the first of which (when present) is situated just posterior to the outer orbital angle, the second a little behind it, the third a little within the margin on the front of the branchial region, and the other three on the sides of the branchial region and close to one another. The first exposed joint of the antennae is armed with a spine (see fig. b). The ischium- and merus-joints of the outer maxillipedes are trans- versely striated and setose, like the carapace ; the last three joints fringed on their inner margins with very long hairs. The merus- joint of the chelipedes is armed with a denticulated lobe at the distal end of its inner margin ; the carpus or wrist has five denti- culated teeth on its anterior margin, and three or four spines on its posterior margin ; the palm is armed with a series of minute spi- nulcs on its outer or posterior margin ; the fingers meet along their inner edges, and have their tips incurved and acute. The ambulatory legs are somewhat hairy, the merus-joints in the first three pairs transversely striated and setose, and armed with spinules on their CRUSTACEA. 271 anterior margins ; in the first two pairs there is also a small spinule at the distal end of the posterior margin. Ground-colour yellowish ; the transverse imbrications of the carapace and legs are red ; the carpus- and merus-joints of the ambulatory legs are also banded with red. Length and breadth of the carapace of the largest specimen (a female with ova) a little over 4 lines (9 millim.), of chelipede, when extended, 9| lines (20 millim.). Two adult females and three males (one very small) are in the first collection from Port Denison, 4 fms. (Nos. Ill, 122), and a small male from Port Molle, 5-12 fms. (No. 118) ; in the second collection is an adult female from Prince of Wales Channel, 7 fms. (No. 109), and two small specimens from Thursday Island, 4-5 fms. (No. 165). The description is taken from the largest female ; in the smallest specimen the anterior margin of the front is minutely denticulated. There are in the British-Museum collection three specimens ob- tained off Cape Capricorn (15 fms.). White's typical specimen is from the Philippine Islands, Corregidor (Cuming). In the last consignment received from H.M.S. ' Alert ' are speci- mens from the Seychelles. This species cannot, I think, be confounded with any of the numerous Oriental forms described by Milne-Edwards, Dana, Stimp- son, and Heller. It is evidently nearly allied to P. scabricula, Dana *, from the Sooloo Sea, and to P. vrilitaris, Heller t, from the Nicobars, in both of which the spinulation of the carapace is different and the palms of the chelipedes externally pubescent. In P. scabricula the series of spines along the posterior margin of the wrist seem to extend along its whole length ; and Heller makes no mention of the pro- minent spine on the upper margin of the orbit in his description of P. militaris, which in P. annulipes seems to occupy the position of the obtuse-lateral frontal lobes mentioned in his description. Mr. Haswell (Catalogue, p. 146) refers certain specimens collected at Port Denison to the Petrolisthes clentatus of M.-Edwards + ; but as he only cites M. -Edwards's verjr short diagnosis and adds nothing respecting the Australian specimens, I am unable to say whether they are distinguishable from the species I have designated P. has- welli or from P. annulipes. M.-Edwards's types were from Java, and seem to be distinguished from the Australian species by having the posterior margin of the carpus of the chelipedes " dentele en scie." 15. Petrolisthes? corallicola (Haswell)? (Plate XXIX. fig. C.) ? Porcellana corallicola, Haswell, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, vi. p. 759 (1881) ; Cat. Austr. Crust, p. 150 (1882). Carapace much longer than broad, the gastric and hepatic regions * U.S. Expl. Exp. xiii. Crust, i. p. 424, pi. xxvi. fig. 13 (1852). t Crust, in Eeise cler Novara, p. 75 (1865). % Hist. Nat. Crust, ii. p. 251 (1837). 272 COLLECTIONS EKOM MELANESIA. defined by very distinct sulci, and the whole of its upper surface, except near the posterior margin, very uneven ; the front is deeply concave in the middle line, and its median interantennulary portion much deflcxed, spinulose, the spinules of unequal length ; its lateral margin armed with about seven spinules, and the protogastric lobes also spinulose ; the peduncles of the antennae are without spinules. The merus-joint of the outer maxillipedcs fits into a deep notch in the anterior margin of the preceding joint, and is itself excavated at its distal end. The single chelipede present in the unique ex- ample before me has a spinulose lobe or tooth at the distal end of the inner margin of the arm ; the wrist and palm are flattened on the upper surfece, which is armed with tubercles arranged in longi- tudinal series, the tubercles themselves for the most part minutely spinulose ; the inner margin of the wrist is armed with three or four spines at its base, and beyond with smaller spinules ; the posterior margin is armed with about seven spines ; there are two spines at the distal end of the inner margin of the palm., and its outer margin is spinulose and pubescent ; the fingers meet closely along their inner margins, which are entire, and their outer mar- gins are spinulose. The first pair of ambulatory legs have the ante- rior margins of the merus, carpus, and propus armed with a few distant spinules, which are almost wholly absent from the same joints in the following legs. Colour whitish. The single specimen examined is a female : the carapace measures nearly 3 lines (6 mil- lim.) in length and 2k (5 millim.) in breadth ; the chelipede, when extended as far as its conformation will allow, about 5 lines (11 millim.). The single specimen was obtained at Port Molle, between tide- marks (No. 103), with Petrolisthes japonicus. The description given above will show that our specimen differs from Mr. Haswell's type in the more uneven carapace with more numerous lateral marginal spinules, non-pubescent posterior margin of the wrist of the cheli-« pede, and in having two spines (not mentioned by Mr. Haswell) at the distal end of the anterior margin of the palm (see fig. c). If distinct, I would propose to designate this species P. dorsalis. It seems, upon the whole, to have more affinity with the genus Petrolisthes than with PorceUana, on which account I refer it, although with some hesitation, to that genus. 16. Polyonyx obesulus. (Plate XXIX. fig. D.) PorceUana obesula, White, List Crust. Brit. Mus. p. 130 (1847), de- script, nulla. I refer to this species, though somewhat doubtfully, a female obtained from Port Denison, 4 fms. (No. 122), also one from Prince of Wales Channel, 7 fms. (No. Hi9), one from West Island, 7 fms., and one from Port Darwin, 12 fms. These examples resemble the three specimens in tho P>ritish- Museum collection, and differ from CRUSTACEA. 273 1 Dana's description of his P. biunguiculatus *, in having a distinctly trilobate front, the middle lobe of which is broad, subacute, or rounded, and not much more prominent than the lateral lobes ; whereas in P. biunguiculatus, to which species specimens from the Gulf of Suez (B. Mac Andrew) appear to belong, the median lobe is very prominent and acute and the Literal lobes obsolete. The spe- cimens referred to P. biunguiculatus also differ from P. obesulus in having the outer surface of the palms of the chelipedcs much more close!}' punctulated. The ccphalothorax is narrowest in the smallest- sized specimens ; and in the female from Port Denison (which is one of the largest examples I have seen) is much broader than in the others ; but I cannot regard this character by itself as of specific importance. I am inclined to doubt whether the genus Polyonyx is distinct from Megalobrachium. Stimpson merely distinguishes the latter on account of the absence of the prominent accessory claw, which gives to the dactvli of the species of Polyonyx a biunguiculate appearance. The type of Megalobrachium (J/, granuliferum, Stm.) is from the West Indies : but Stimpson refers the P. macrochelis, Gibbes, from Carolina, to the genus Polyonyx. The other species of the latter genus are Oriental in habitat. Specimens are referred to P. biunguiculatus by Mr. Haswell from Holborn Island, Port Denison, by whom also this species is retained in the genus Porcdlana (vide Cat. p. 147). 17. Pachycheles pulchellus {Hasivell). (Plate XXX. fig. A.) Porcellana nulchella, Haswell, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, vi. p. 758 (1881) ; Cat. Austr. Crust, p. 148 (1882). As Mr. Haswelfs description is very brief, I append the following from specimens received from Dr. Coppinger : — The carapace is smooth, rather convex, rounded on the sides, and hence somewhat orbiculate in outline, faintly striated on the sides at the back of the branchial regions. The front is rather broad, and in a dorsal view its margin appears straight ; in an anterior view it is seen to be bisinuated, with a broadly rounded but very slightly prominent median lobe. The orbital and lateral margins of the carapace are entire. The first exposed joint of the peduncle of the antennae is shorter than the following joint, and has sometimes a small blunt prominence on its inner margin ; the third joint is short; the flagellum somewhat elongated, with the joints almost naked. The ischium of the outer maxillipedes has a spine at it.3 outer distal angle ; the next joint has a prominent lobe on its inner margin ; the three following joints are robust. The chelipedes are robust, but not so broadly dilated as in most species of this genus ; the merus or arm is very short : wrist with broad low pro- minences disposed in longitudinal series on its upper surface, and * Vide U.S. Explor. Exped. xiii., Crust, i. p. 411, pi. xxvi. fig. 1 (1852). 274' COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. with two or three strong triangular teeth on its inner margin ; palm about as long as the wrist, and with the lower finger almost trian- gulate in shape ; the outer surface of the palm is divided by four sulci into five longitudinal, smooth, rounded ridges, including the rather less prominent line or ridge along the lower margin of the palm ; the fingers are smooth, scarcely denticulated on their inner margins, incurved at the tips, and have between them (when closed) a more or less distiuct hiatus ; the first to third ambulatory legs have the joints (except the last) armed with small tubercles or prominences on their upper margins ; the dactyli have several spinules on their lower margins. The colour (of spirit-specimens) is white, faintly tinged or spotted with pink. Length 2| lines (5 millim.) ; breadth a little over 2| lines (nearly 6 millim.). Two specimens (male and female) are in the first collection — one obtained at Port Molle, 5-12 fms. (No. 118), and the other at Albany Island, 3-4 fms. In the second collection are eight speci- mens (male and female) obtained at Thursday Island in 3-4 fms. (No. 177), 4-5 fms. (No. 165). Mr. Haswell records it also from Holborn Island. This species cannot be confounded with any of the species of Pachycheles mentioned by Dr. Stimpson in his very useful Synopsis of the Anomura * ; and in its slenderer chelipedes approaches Por- cellana, to which genus Mr. Haswell refers it. In two specimens from Prince of Wales Channel, 7 fms. (Xos. 142, 169), which are probably not distinct, the chelipedes are more unequal and smoother. One example has the left chelipede much enlarged, the ridges on the palm separated by wide interspaces, and the fingers strongly arcuated. 18. Porcellana nitida, Haswell, var. rotundifrons. (Plate XXX. fig. P.) Carapace smooth, shining, everywhere striated ; the striae short and interrupted. The front is rather prominent, transverse, and very obscurely 3-lobed ; the median lobe very broad and rounded ; the lateral lobes (or inner orbital angles) also rounded and small. Behind the outer orbital angle, which is dentiform, is a second acute tooth, and behind this a rounded prominence ; there is a small tooth on the subhepatic region. The basal joint of the antenna; is very short, the second and third longer, and the fourth very short ; the flagellum naked : the ischium-joint of the outer maxillipedes has a spine on its outer margin ; the inner margin of the merus is pro- duced into a thin lobe at base, the following joint is robust. The chelipedes are robust and elongated, the joints are smooth; the arm and wrist have their inner margins cristiform and acute and entire ; the arm is very short, the wrist somewhat longer ; the larger palm (in an adult male) is robust and considerably elongated, its upper margin rounded ; the fingers are shorter than the palm, * Proc. Acad. Nat, Sci. Philad. p. 225 (1858). CRUSTA< I. A. 1'7"> curved at tip-;, and having between them a small hiatus when closed : the upper or mobile finger is strongly arcuated, sometimes with a strong blunt tooth at base; the lower has its inner margin obscurely crenulated and sometimes toothed. The first three pairs of ambulatory legs are robust, the joints nearly naked and without denticles or spinulcs, except on the inferior margins of the penulti- mate joints, which liave two or three spinulcs at or near the distal extremity ; the dactyli are short, robust, and appear biunguiculate on account of the considerable development of the accessory spine on the inferior margin, behind which is another small denticle. The ground-colour (in spirit) is yellowish ; fche carapace and chelipedes are blotched with pink or marked with irregular lines of the same colour. Length of carapace of an adult male about 4 lines (84 millim.), breadth about 3| lines (8 millim.) ; length of chelipede, when fully extended, about 8^ lines (20 millim.). Port Denison, 4 fins. (No. 122): a considerable number of spe- cimens were obtained. Specimens were also received with the second collection from Friday Island, 10 fms. (Xo. 1o-i), Dundas Straits, 17 fms. (Xo. 161), Port Darwin, 12 fms., and others dredged in the Arafura Sea at 132-36 fms. (Xo. 160). The description, except as regards coloration, is taken from an adult male ; the coloration is perfectly preserved in one specimen only, a female with ova. The larger specimens possessing both chelipedes are mostly of the female sex. In the females and smaller-sized specimens the lateral lobes of the front are often more acute, the palms of the chelipedes relatively shorter, the fingers meet along their inner edges when closed, and the upper finger has not the strong tooth at base, &c. In the robust and biunguiculate dactyli of the ambulatory legs this form resembles the species of Pohjonyx, but differs in the rela- tively longer carapace, which resembles that of other species of Porcellana. I refer it doubtfully to P. nitida *, which is very briefly de- scribed, and differs apparently in the triangulate form of the median frontal lobe, and in having an additional lateral marginal spine behind the outer angle of the orbit ; but as HaswelFs types were from Port Denison, at which locality specimens of the form now described were taken by Dr. Coppinger, I distinguish it merely as a variety. 19. Porcellana dispar, Stimpson. (Plate XXX. fig. C.) Four males and two females from Port Jackson, 5-7 fms. (Xo. 104), are referred to this species, which Mr. Haswell (Cat. p. 149) observes is very common at this locality. He also records it from Port Stephens. Stimpson's description agrees very well with the adult males, but * Vide Haswell, Catalogue, p. 148 (1882). t2 276 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. he does not notice that the outer margin of the smaller chelipede is armed with a series of minute spinules, which are often concealed by the pubescence. The smaller chelipede in the adult male and both chelipedes in the smaller specimens have the anterior margin of the wrist armed with two teeth, and in the smaller specimens (which yet I cannot think belong to a distinct species) the frontal and upper orbital margins are very minutely spinulose. There is developed in both chelipedes a more or less distinct longitudinal median ridge on the upper surface of the wrist and palm, and the outer margin of the hand in both is armed with a series of small spinules, so that these specimens in many points resemble Porcellana ornata, Stimpson, from Hong Kong. 20. Porcellana quadrilobata. (Plate XXX. fig. D.) In the single male from Port Denison, 4 fms., thus designated, the carapace is shaped nearly as in Porcellanella triloba, that is, it is much longer than broad, with the sides very slightly arcuated. The upper surface, when viewed under a lens of sufficient power, is seen to be marked with numerous rather closely-set transverse striaj. The inter- antennulary portion of the front, which in P. triloba is entire, is in P. quadrilobata divided by a median triangular notch (which, however, is not so deep as the lateral notches), hence the front appears 4-lobed. The lobes are triangular and acute ; on the inner margin of each of the outer lobes is a small spinule, and the inner margins of each of the inner lobes is minutely serrated. There is a very small tooth or spine at the outer orbital angle, and posterior to this the sides of the carapace are armed with five spines, the three posterior of which are placed near to one another and separated by a somewhat wider in- terval from the preceding tooth. On the inferior surface of the cara- pace, below the inferior orbital margin, there is a strong spine. The eyes are set on very short pedicels, and are nearly concealed within the orbits. The joints of the peduncles of the antennae are short (the flagella wanting in the single specimen examined). There is a spine at the distal end of the basus-joint of the outer maxillipedes ; the ischium-joint is somewhat dilated, scarcely at all emarginate at its distal end, where it is articulated with the merus, which is excavated at its distal extremity ; the three following joints are nioderatdy robust. The chelipedes are proportionately rather slender and elon- gated ; the merus or arm is short, its inner margin somewhat cristi- form, and terminating in a thin subacute lobe ; there is a spine al«o on the under surface of the merus ; the wrist is about as long as the palm, and is armed with three spines or teeth on its inner margin ; the hand is slightly contorted : the surface both of hand and wrist finely striated ; the fingers are rather shorter than the palm, meet along their inner edges when closed and cross at the tips, which are incurved ; at the bases of the inner margins of the fingers is a patch of hair ; the lower margin of the lower finger is armed with a series of small spinules. The ambulatory legs arc rather slender ; there are a few short stiff sttce, or mobile 6piues, at the distal end of the CRUSTACEA. 277 slender penultimate joint of the first to third ambulatory legs : the short, curved dactyli arc armed on their lower margins with a strong accessory claw, posterior to which are one or two more small teeth. Colour (in spirit) yellowish. Length of carapace about 2h lines (5| millim.), breadth nearly 2 lines (4 millim.). This species is scarcely distinguished from the typical Porcellana latifrons, Stimpson, except by the somewhat different denticulation of the lobes of the front, and in the latter having, as it would seem, the posterior margin of the wrist armed, as well as the anterior, with three spines. The specimens described by Stimpson were from Hong Kong. Porcellana armata, Dana, has a much less prominent front. Porcellana streptochirus of White*, from the Philippines, is, I think, a mere variety of this species. It differs only in the somewhat broader carapace, in having the frontal lobes armed with more nume- rous spinules, and in having the under surface of the mcrus of the chelipedes armed with three or four spines in place of the single spine in P. quadrilobata ; and these characters are possibly due to the greater age of the specimens. In one of "White's specimens the wrist is tridentate, in the other it is subentire. This species, in its elongated carapace and slender chelipedes, establishes a transition to the genus (or subgenus) Porcellanella, the species of which have a prominent and tridentate front. The genera of the Porcellanidea stand much in need of revision ; and I may add that I doubt the constancy of the characters derived by Stimpson from the size and number of the denticulations of the dactyli of the ambulatory legs as generic distinctions. There are in the collection three small specimens from Thursday Island, 4—5 fms. (Xo. 165), which in many of their characters are closely allied to P. serratifrons, Stimpson, yet are probably distinct, but to which, on account of their very imperfect condition, I will not apply a specific designation. In one specimen the chelipede is probably aborted, having the palm narrow and twisted and the fingers abnormally developed. These specimens are further distin- guished from P. serratifrons by having three (not 1 or 2) spinules on the sides of the branchial regions, six to eight spines on the anterior, and two on the posterior margin of the carpus of the chelipede, &c. In the single specimen (a young one) possessing both chelipedes the lower margins of both right and left palms are spinulose. 21. Galathea australiensis, Stimpson. (Plate XXXI. fig. A.) Here are referred a male from Port Denison, 4 fms. (Xo. Ill), and another from Port Molle, 14 fms. (Xo. 93), in the first collec- tion ; also a series of seven specimens from the ArafuraSea, 32-36 fms. (Xo. 160), in the second collection, among which are both males and females. Stimpson's description was from a female. In the adult males I have examined the palms are broader and the fingers have between them a hiatus when closed, and are strongly toothed on their * List Crust. Brit. Mus. p. 64 (1847), descript. nulla. 278 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. inner margins near the base (the teeth themselves generally appearing crenulated when viewed with a lens of sufficient power), and there are usually one or two spinules discernible on the hepatic region. There are specimens in the British-Museum collection obtained between Cumberland Island and Slade Point, and from Port Jackson (J. Macgillivray, II. M.S. • Rattlesnake'), and others from Flinders Island and Shark Pay, W. Australia (F.M.Rayner, H.1LS. ' Herald'). The specimens from Flinders Island and Shark Pay have, how- ever, the upper surface of the wrist and palm of the chelipedes much more strongly and distinctly spinulose, and may possibly prove to be distinct. Mr. Haswell (Cat. p. 162) notes the possible identity of G. aus- traliensis with G. spinosorostris, Dana, from the Sandwich Islands, a species somewhat insufficiently described. He has himself briefly characterized a form, the distinctive characters of which may per- haps not be sufficient to separate it from G. australiensis. G. coral- licola, from Port Molle, scarcely differs from G. australiensis, except in the absence of the gastric spinules, for the form of the chelae and fingers is evidently a character liable to variation, according to the sex and age of the individual. I may note here that there is in the Museum collection a speci- men from the Philippines perhaps belonging to the species briefly characterized by Haswell under the designation G. aculeata. 22. Galathea elegans. Galathea elegans, White, List Crust. Brit. Mus. p. 66 (1847), descript. nulla ; Crust, in Voy. H.M.S. ' Samarang,' pi. xii. fig. 7 (1848) ; Haswell, Cat. Austr. Crust, p. 163 (1882). Here is referred, although with some hesitation, a specimen from Albany Island, 3-4 fms., first collection, and one from Port Molle, 14 fms., second collection. They differ from White's types of this species in the British-Museum collection, from the Philippines, Corregidor (Cuming), and Borneo, Unsang (H.M.S. 'Samarang'), in the smaller, more inconspicuous spinules of the lateral margins of the rostrum. The chelipedes are somewhat more elongated and slender than in a dried specimen which I take to be a female of White's species, the fingers relatively shorter, and the spinules of the carpus and penultimate joint smaller and well nigh concealed bv the pubescence. The coloration, as depicted in the figure cited, is of no value as a specific distinction, since not any two specimens agree exactly in their markings. In theBorueau ex- amples they are much broader than in the Philippine specimens, from one of which they are wholly absent. In the specimen from Albany Island they are distinguishable only on the anterior part of the post- abdomen. The ground-colour in nearly all is dull red. In the adult males of G. elegans (the type specimens of which have never been described) the carapace is strigose, tbe strigas ciliated, its lateral margins armed with 8 or 9 prominent spinules; the rostrum is elongated, narrow-triangular, as long, or nearly as long, as the cara- CRUSTACEA. 279 pace; its lateral margin armed with about 8 spinules; tho joints of the chelipede3 also spiuulose and hairy : fingers rather shorter than the palm, minutely denticulated on their inner margins, not gaping when closed, with the tips incurved ; the moras- and carpus-joints of the first and second ambulatory legs are spinulose on their anterior mar- gins ; and one of the denticules of the inferior margin of the terminal joint is more prominent than the others. If the Australian specimen does not belong to G. elegans, it may be referable to G. longirostris, Dana*, from the l^ijis, which is very incompletely known, which it resembles in the minute serrnlation of the carapace and rostrum and the shorter fingers of the chelipcdes, which are not, however, less than half the length of the palms, as in Dana's description. In more than one of the specimens in tho Museum collection the rostrum is slightly deflexed, and I think it probable that O. de- Jlexifrons, Haswell (Cat. p. 1<>5), from Albany Passage (H.M.S. 'Alert'), should be regarded merely as a marked variety of G. elegans. 23. Mimida spinulifera. (Plate XXXI. fig. B.) This species is evidently nearly allied to Munida japonica, Stimp- son : and it will suffice here to allude to the distinctive characters aiid some other points not mentioned in Stimpson's description. As in M. japonica, the anterior part of the gastric region is armed with a transverse series of thirteen spinules. On the sides of the cara- pace, at a short distance behind the spine at the outer orbital angle, is usually a single small spinule (whereas Stimpson, in his clescrip- tiom of M. japonica, says, " Regio gastrica superficie utrinque tri- spinulosa "). On the front of the branchial regions, just behind the cervical suture, is another small spinule not mentioned by Mr. Stimpson. The lateral margins of the carapace have about seven spinules, inclusive of the outer orbital spine, which is rather long. The median spine of the rostrum (in the specimens I have exa- mined) is considerably more than twice the length of the lateral spines, and is arcuated, with scarcely any trace of lateral denticula- tions. The second postabdominal segment has several spinules on its upper surface on the anterior margin. The merus, carpus, and penultimate joints of the ambulatory legs are spinulose ; the spinules on the penultimate joints usually developed only on the posterior (or inferior) margins. Three specimens, of which one (the only one having a chelipede) is a male, the two others females with ova, were obtained in the Arafura Sea, 32-36 fms. (Xo. 1G0). In the specimen of M. japonica from the Corean Straits, referred to in my Report on Capt. St. John's collectionf, not only are the lateral frontal spines relatively much longer (half the length of the * Crust, in U.S. Explor. Exped. xiii. p. 482, pi. xxx. fig. 11 (1852). t Proc. Zool. Soc. p. 51 (1879). 280 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. median spines, as in Stirapson's description), but the median spine is itself arcuated and very distinctly denticulated on the lateral mar- gins as well as on the dorsal surface, and there are two spines on the front of the branchial regions. Nevertheless a sufficient series of specimens might perhaps hereafter show the Australian to be a mere variety of the Japanese form. In the absence of the supraocular spines these species resemble the American genus (or subgenus) Galathodes, A. M. -Edwards*, but the cornea? of the eyes are considerably dilated, and the dactyli of the ambulatory legs (in M. spinulifera) are not strongly spinubse. Of all the numerous American species of Munida described by A. M. -Edwards (t. c. pp. 47-52) the nearest allies to M. spinulifera are apparently M. iris and M. irasa, from which 31. spinulifera is dis- tinguished by having the first two segments of the postabdomen armed with several spinules &c. 24. Mastigochirus quadrilobatus, Miers. Seven specimens were collected in Prince of Wales Channel, 5-7 fms. (Xo. 150), which scarcely differ from the type from the Philippines in the British-Museum collection except in having the median frontal lobes generally somewhat more acute. A careful comparison of these specimens with tho (previously) unique dried type example shows that the number of joints in the terminal fla- gelliform portion of the anterior limbs (which arc imperfectly seen on account of the hairs with which they are thickly clothed) wa9 understated in the original description ; instead of being ten or twelve, they are usually twice as numerous. MACEUKA. 1. Gebia carinicauda, Stimpson. Two females are in the collection from the beach at Thursday Island (Xo. 167). Another in the British Museum was collected by Mr. MacFarlane on the shores of one of the islands in Torres Straits. Stimpson's types were from Hong Kong. These specimens agree very well with Stimpson's description, except that the upper margins of the dactyli of the anterior legs can scarcely be de- scribed as carinated. The spinules of the front are almost com- pletely concealed by the pubescence, but are distinctly visible in a lateral view. In a smaller specimen, also a female and from the same locality, the spinules mentioned by Stimpson as existing above the genital apertures in the third pair of legs (and which are very distinct in the larger examples in the ' Alert ' collection) are not developed. * Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. viii. p. 53 (1880). CRUSTACEA. 281 G. carinicauda is nearly allied to, and may prove to be identical with, G. Mrtifrons, While, which Mr. Haswell (Cat. p. 1G4) men- tions as commonly occurring in sponges at Port Jackson ; but in tho latter species the spine of the lower margin of the hand (which exists in adult examples of G. carinicauda) is absent. I may add that in the type specimen of G. hirtifrons the bases of the second, as well as of the third, pair of legs bear a spinule. 2. Gebiopsis darwinii. (Plate XXXII. fig. A.) The carapace is vertically deep and laterally compressed (as in Gebiopsis nitidus, A. M.-Edw.) ; its sides converge very slightly to the front, which has four median spines on its anterior margin, ar- ranged nearly iu a semicircle, and are equidistant, and behind this the lateral margins are denticulated. The carapace is densely pubescent above in front, and its dorsal surface is bordered anteriorly by a suture, which is continued backward nearly as far as the cer- vical suture, which is deep and well defined. The segments of the postabdomen are nearly smooth, but clothed witli a few hairs ; the terminal segment slightly transverse, with the posterior margin straight and unarmed. The eyes, which have very short and thick peduncles, are well nigh concealed beneath the front in a dorsal view. The antcnnules are short, the peduncles scarcely reaching beyond the front, and each bearing twosubequalflagella. The antennae are little longer than the carapace ; the slender peduncles reach some- what beyond the front ; the penultimate and terminal joints are short, and clothed above with long hairs ; the flagella of the an- tennas terminate in a pencil of hairs, and the several joints also boar a few setae. The chelipedes are subequal and moderately robust ; the merus-joints unarmed and somewhat hairy ; the hairs longest and most abundant along the inferior margins ; the wrists are short, thinly clothed with hair, and having a few minute spinules along their upper margins, of which the anterior one is the most promi- nent ; the palms longer than broad, somewhat turgid, rounded above and below, and thinly clothed with hair, which is arranged iu dis- tant longitudinal lines ; the fingers are hairy, much shorter than the palms, thickened at base, dentated on their inner margins, with their apices slightly crossed when closed, the upper much curved. The second legs have the under margins of the merus-joints densely fringed with hair, and the last three joints are also hairy ; the penultimate joint louger than tho preceding, moderately dilated and compressed ; dactyli shorter than the preceding joint ; the third legs are similar to the second, but the mcrus is less hairy below, and the propus is shorter ; the fourth and fifth legs are much shorter and slenderer than the foregoing, and the last three joints are more or less hairy, the hairs thickest along the inferior margins of the pro- pus. The rami of the uropoda are broad, with the distal margins straight ; they about reach to the distal end of the terminal seg- ment of the postabdomen. Colour (in spirit) yellowish white. The length of the largest specimen does not exceed 9 lines (19 millim.). 282 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Seven specimens were collected at Port Darwin at 12 fms (in- cluding both sexes) ; two or three are females with ova. In the last collection from H.M.S. ' Alert ' specimens from Singapore are apparently not specifically distinguishable, although presenting some slight distinctions. From Gebiopsis nitidus, A. M.-Edwards *, from the Cape Verds (the type of the genus), this species is distinguished by the somewhat different form of the rostrum, the existence of a spine on the carpus of the chelipedes, the much shorter antennulary and antennal peduncles, etc. A male from Freraantle, S.W. Australia (Dr. J. S. Boiverbank), differs in the form of the rostrum, which is anteriorly deflexed ; its margins armed with ten spines in front of the first of the denticules of the sides of the head ; of these, four (of which two are longer) are arranged in a semicircle in front, and three, posterior to them, on each side. I would propose to designate this, if specifically distinct, G. bowerbciitLii. The genus Gebiopsis scarcely differs from Gebia, except in the greater development of the lower finger of the chelipedes (which thus are perfectly chelate), and is probably to be regarded as a sub- genus. J3. Axius plectrorhynchus, Strdkl. I am somewhat uncertain of the identity of the specimen in the ' Alert ' collection with Strahl's type from Luzon, and therefore subjoin the following description : — The carapace and postabdomen are somewhat membranaceous in texture, as in most species of the genus. The cephalothorax is ver- tically deep and laterally compressed; the carapace is smooth, without spines, and has the cervical suture distinctly marked. The rostrum is prominent and narrow, concave above between the eyes ; it is produced somewhat behind them, and is armed on the lateral margins with five or six teeth ; at the base of the rostrum, in the median dorsal line, the carapace rises into an abrupt prominence ; both the gastric and cardiac regions are distinctly defined. The postabdominal segments are smooth, the first very small, the rest nearly of equal length ; the lateral margins of the second to sixth segments are nearly straight, entire, and are not produced into spines at either the antero-lateral or postero-lateral angles ; the terminal segment is quadrate, very little broader than long, a little broader in its proximal than in its distal half, and has its posterior margin straight. The eyes are of moderate length and thickness, and have distinct black corneas ; the antennules are of moderate length, their antepenultimate joints longer than the two following, which are subequal ; the two flagella are of equal thickness, with naked joints. The antennas are shorter than the animal, the antepenultimate joint of the peduncle shorter than the following, and armed beneath with a small spinule ; the penultimate joint longer than the last joint ; the * Nouv. Arehiv. Mus. Hist. Nat. iv. p. 63, pi. xviii. figs. 4-7 (1868). CBT7STAI EA. 283 joints of the flagella almost naked. The scale at hase of the an- tennae is acuminate at its distal cud, and lid ween it and the peduncle is a strong spine, which is apparently articulated with the ante- penultimate peduncular joint. The outer maxillipedes are subpcdi- form, and the joints are hairy on their inner margins. The anterior legs are wanting in the single specimen I have seen ; the three following legs have the joints somewhat compressed ; the merus and carpus in the second legs are somewhat dilated and fringed helow with long hairs, the palm forming with the dactyl a perfect chela, the fingers of which are acute and meet along the inner edges ; the following legs are not suhehelate ; the palm in the third pair is ovate, fringed with short stiff hairs below and on the sides, dactyl very short ; in the fourth pair tho palm is somewhat slen- derer and more elongated, more thickly clothed towards its distal end with plumose hairs ; the fifth legs are shorter and comparatively slender and feeble. The postabdominal appendages are biramose, the inner larger than the outer branch. Tho rami of the uropoda are somewhat indurated and considerably dilated ; their distal mar- gins are straight, ciliated, and minutely spinulose, and they reach to the end of the terminal segment of the post abdomen. Colour (in spirit) whitish. Length about 1 inch 44 lines (35 millim.). The single example collected, which is, I think, a male, was ob- tained on the beach between tide-marks at Port Molle (No. 103), and is in very imperfect condition. Although the anterior legs are wanting in this specimen, there can, I think,, be no doubt of its generic position. 4. Thalassina anomala (Herbst). To this species probably belongs a female of rather small size from Thursday Island, obtained in the mangrove-swamps (No. 124). In this specimen the chelipedes are of nearly etpial size, and both chelae are as slender and as much elongated as is the smaller chela in the adult T. anomala, and are strongly spinulose on their upper margins. The examination of this specimen induces me to regard certain small examples (of both sexes) from Borneo, Singapore, and the Indian Ocean which I formerly * referred to T. anomala, and which have a more broadly triangulate rostrum, and the upper margins of the wrists and hands of the chelipedes armed with much smaller spinules along their upper margins, as probably referable to a distinct species. "White's T. taljpa, however, is, as I have already stated, probably a young T. anomala. To the localities mentioned in my paper referred to above is to be added Nicol Bay, N.W. Australia, whence the Museum possesses a small mutilated example (M. clu Boulay). Perhaps the species described by Hess t from Sydney as T. max- ima is to be regarded merely as a variety of T. anomala. * Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, v. p. 377 (1880). t Archiv f. ISaturgeschichte, xxxi. p. 163, pi. vii. fig. 18 (1865). 284 COLLECTIONS FkOAT MELANESIA. 5. Alpheus edwardsii. Athanasus edwardsii, Audouin, Explie. planches de Savigny , Descript. de VJEgypte, At/a*, pi. x. tig. 1 (1S09). Alpheus heterochelis, Say, Jburn. Acad. Xat. Sci. Philad. i. p. 243 (1818): M.-Edw. Hist. Nat. Cru.it. ii. p. 356 (1837); De Kay, Crustacea in Zool. New York Fauna, p. 26 (lv44) ; Gibbes, Proc. Amer. Assoc. Advanc. Sci. p. 196 (1850) ; Kingslcy, Bull. U.S. Geol. ami Geogr. Survey, iv. (No. 1) p. 194 (1*77) ; Smith, Trans. Conn. Acad. Sci. ii. pp. 23, 39 (1869); Lockington, Ann. 4" Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5. i. p. 475 (1878). P Alpheus armillatus, M.-Edw. Hist. Nat. Crust, ii. p. 475 (1837). Alpheus neptuuus, triton, rhode, and amphitrite, White, List Crust. Brit. Mus. p. 74 (1647), descr. nulla. Alpheus doris, White, t. c. p. 75 (1847), descr. nulla. Alpheus avarus, De JIaan [nee Fabricius), Crust, in Fauna Japonica, p. 179, pi. xlv. fig. 3 (1849), Alpheus bisincisus on plate. Alpheus edwardsii, Dana {nee Milne-Edwards), Crust, in U.S. Ex- plor. E.iped. xiii. p. 342, pi. xxxiv. rig. 2 (1852) ? ; Heller, Sitzungsb. der Akad. Wissensch. Wien, math.-nat. Klasse, xliv. (i.) p. 207 (1862) ; Norman, Ann. Sf May. Nat. Hist. ser. 4, ii. p. 174 ( 1868) ; Miers, Or. in Zool. 'Erebus ' and 'Terror,'' p. 4, pi. iv. iig. 3 (1874), A. neptunus ou plate ; Hilgendorf, Monatsb. Akad. Berlin, p. 830 (1878). Alpheus edwardsii, var. leviusculus, Dana, t. c. p. 543, pi. xxxiv. fig. 3 (1852). Alpheus strenuus, Dana, t.c. p. 545, pi. xxxiv. tig. 2 (1852) ; Miers, t. c. p. 5, pi. iv. rig. 2 (1874), A. doris on plate ; Monatsb. Akad. Berlin, p. 831 (1678). ? Alpheus paeificus, Dana, t. c. p. 544, pi. xxxiv. fig. 5 (1852), var. ? Halopsyehe lutaria, Saussure, Tie v. Zool. p. 100 (18-57). Alpheus lutarius, Saussure, Mem. Soc. Phys. et Hist. Nat, Geneve, xiv. p. 401, pi. iii. fig. 24 (1858) ; von Martens, Arch. f. Naturg. xxxviii. p. 139 ( 1872). Alpheus hisineisus {De Haan), Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Nat. Set. Philad. p. 30 (1660) : Miers, Proc. Zool. Soc. p. 53 (1879). Alpheus crassimanus, Heller, Reise der Novara, Crust, p. 107, pi. x. tig. 2 (1865), var. ? ? Alpheus bispinosus, Streets, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 242 (1878). Alpheus edward-ii and A. strenuus, De 31an, Notes from the Leyden Museum, xxi. p. 105 (1881). As the very common and widely distributed species which is here referred to the Alpheus edwardsii of Audouin has been designated by many different specific names, it may be useful to point out its most salient characters, more especially as Savigny's excellent figure, by which alone the species may be easily identified, is not accom- panied by any description. The rostrum is short, acute, and arises from the front margin of the carapace ; on either side of it, between the front and supraocular arches, a longitudinal depression extends back on the dorsal surface of the carapace for a short distance, so that the dorsal surface is slightly earinated. The second (exposed) joint of the antennules is longer than the first. The basal scale of the outer antenna) scarcely reaches beyond the peduncle, and is CRUSTACEA. 285 without or has only a rudimentary spine at hase ; it narrows some- what to its apex, which has a small spinule at its outer angle. Tho larger ehelipede (which may be either the right or left) has a mas- sive hand, which is rounded at its proximal cud, notched above and toothed below, just behind the bases of the fingers ; on the outer and inner surface of the palm, just below the incision in the upper margin, is an irregular shallow depression, that on the inner surface being somewhat of a triangulate and that on the outer surface of a quadrangulate shape : an impressed line, which forms the posterior margin of the depression of the inner surface, passes obliquely down- ward to the lower and proximal margin, aud upward over the rounded superior margin, whence it is prolonged in a nearly straight line along the upper and outer surface to the rounded base of the iipper margin ; this line is sometimes nearly obsolete ; the mobile finger is rounded and subcarinated above, and is armed on its inner margin near the base with a very prominent rounded tooth or lobe, which fits into a deep pit in the lower (immobile) finger ; the smaller chela is slender (in the typical form), without notches, teeth, or sulci ; the second joint of the carpus of the second leg is usually a little shorter than tho first, the three last joints short, the fifth a little longer than the fourth. In some specimens the lobe or tooth immediately behind the notch on the upper and lower margins of the large chela is rounded or subacute, in others it is acute. Eight specimens (males and females) are in the first collection from Port Curtis, 0-11 fms. (No. 92), one (male) from Tort Molle beach (No. 95), and two females from Port Denison, 4 fms. (No. Ill); a small specimen (No. 123) is without special indication of locality. In the second collection are two small specimens from Thursday Island, 4-5 fms., a female from Dundas Straits, 17 fms. (No. 161), and an adult female from the beach at Port Darwin (No. 176). There are, besides, specimens in the British-Museum collec- tion from other localities as follows : — North Australia (Dr. J. R. Elsey), Port Essington and Rockhampton (Godeffroy Museum as A. breuirostris, M.-E.). Also from the lied Sea (Dr. 0. Heller); Gulf of Suez (R. Mac Andrew) ; Egypt (J. Burton); Zanzibar (Dr. Kirk) ; Seychelles (Dr. E. P. Wright) ; Karachi (Karachi Museum) ; Ceylon (E. W. H. Holdsworih) ; Indian Ocean, Philippine Islands, Bohol (Cuming); Japan, Katsura (Capt. U. C. St. John, R.N., the specimens I formerly designated A. bisincisus, De Haan) ; New Hebrides (J. Macgillivray) ; Fiji Islands, Nairai (H.M.S. i Herald'); Samoa Islands, Upolu (Rev. S. J. Whit- mee); Tahiti (Mus. Godeffroy, as A. pacifieus, Dana); Sandwich Islands (W. H. Pease). Specimens from the island of Trinidad (R. J. Lechmere Guppy) and the west coast of Central America (Capt. Dow) seem to be scarcely specifically distinguishable *. The males may be distinguished from the females by the form of * The series of specimens iu the British-Museum collection, extensive though it be, does not fully exhibit the ascertained range of this species. According to 286 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. the smaller chela of the first pair of legs. In the females the fingers are slender, straight, and acute, and scantily pubescent ; in the males the dactyl is relatively broader, subspatulate in form ; toward the distal extremity the lateral margins are closely and densely fringed with hairs, which pass in an oblique line over the sides of this joint, and meet on its dorsal surface immediately behind its acute apex. Among the males the form of this (the smaller) chela is subject to considerable variation ; sometimes (as in Dr. Heller's Red-Sea specimen in the Museum collection) it is, as stated above, smooth and entire, without notches or sulci, but it often exhibits a gradual approach in form to the larger chela in having the upper margins more or less distinctly notched, and even occasionally in exhibiting traces of distinct depressions on the outer and inner sur- face. As the two varieties appear to pass into one another by almost insensible gradations, I have not ventured to distinguish them by name. Of this latter form there are specimens from the Gulf of Suez, Karachi, Samoa, and Shark Bay, West Australia (F. .17. Rayner, H.M.S. ' Herald '), in the Museum collection. Among the Shark-Bay specimens (preserved dry) in the Museum collection one, which is apparently a female, has a slight indentation on the lower margin of the smaller chela. Specimens from China (Gen. Hardwicke) in the Museum collection are further distinguished by having a small spinule on either side of the mobile finger at the distal end of the upper margin of each chela. These have been designated by White A. chiragricus, M.-Edw., whether rightly or not I cannot determine. In certain specimens I have observed that the interocular portion of the rostrum is somewhat elevated and subcarinated, as in the form from the Nicobars designated A. crassimanus by Heller*, which may perhaps be a mere variety of A. edwardsii. Dr. Heller notes a diffe- rence in the form of the smaller chelipede in A. crassimanus exactly resembling that I have described above as occurring in A. edwardsii. This character, I may add, seems to be alluded to by Hilgendorf f in his remarks upon A. strenuus ; but if so, that author was not aware of its being a mere sexual distinction, but apparently sup- posed it to be a good specific character. It is also mentioned by De Man, who, although regarding A. strenuus and A. crassimanus as distinct species, regards the difference in the form of the smaller hand as probably sexual +. In the British-Museum collection are specimens of what appears to be a distinct but closely-allied species from the Fiji Islands, Totoya {H.M.S. 'Herald'), and Sandwich Islands ( IF". H. Pease), S. I. Smith (;". c.) it ranges from N. Carolina southward to the Abrolhos (Brazil), and Lockingcon mentions its occurrence on the Lower Californian coast and at Realejo on the west coast of Nicaragua (as A. hetcrochelis) ; Dr. F. Richters records it from the Mauritius. * Keise der Novara, Crustacea, p. 107, pi. x. fig. 2 (1865). t Monatsber. der Aiad. Wissensch. Berlin, p. 831 (1878). J ' Kotes from the Leyden Museum,' xxv. p. 105 (1881). CBTTSTACI.V. 2^7 which is distinguished by having a small but well-developed spinule on the outer side of the antennal scale at base, and the fingers of the smaller chelipede slender, arcuated, considerably longer than the palm, thickly clothed with long hair on Hair inner margins, and having between them an interspace when closed. In the adult the fingers are sometimes elongated to a remarkable degree, three times as long as the palm in one specimen. This form I propose to designate Alpheus gracilidigitus. Crangon monopodiinn, Bosc *, is very possibly this or an allied species. As, however, it is impossible to identify that author's brief description and rude figure as given in his second edition (1830) with any species with certainty, and as his designation has never been adopted by any subsequent writer. I prefer to retain Audouin's name A. edwardsii, about which there is no uncertainty and which has been used by several authors of repute. I have never seen the first edition of Bosc's work. Both the Alpheus edwardsii, as described by Dana from Cape- Yerd specimens, and the A. pacijicus, Dana, from the Sandwich Islands, differ in having the second joint of the carpus of the second pair of legs much shorter than the first joint, but are probably mere varieties of the typical A. edwardsii. The species I described from the Samoa Islands as A. lineifer t is allied to A edwardsii, but may be distinguished by the smoother chelipede and the existence of a well-developed spine on the outer side of the peduncles of the antenna?. It may perhaps be the young of Alpheus parvirostris, Dana, from the Balabac Straits ; but the first joint of the carpus of the second pair of legs is relatively shorter, and the large chela of the first pair relatively narrower and more elongated than in Dana's figure. 6. Alpheus obesomanus, Dana. A small example from Port Molle, 5-12 fms. (Xo. 118), is re- ferred to this species. Several small specimens are in the British-Museum collection from Ovalau, Fijis (H.JI.S. '■Herald'). Dana's types were also from the Fiji Islands. Dr. F. Bichters has recently recorded this species from the Mauritius (Isle des Fouquets). This species is remarkable on account of the turgid form of the larger chelipede and the great elongation of the second carpal joint of the second pair of legs. 7. Alpheus gracilipes, Stimpson. I thus designate a specimen from Port Molle, obtained on the beach (Xo. 05), and another small example from Flinders Island, * Hist. Nat. Crust, ii. p. 96, pi. xiii. fig. 2 (1802). t Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 4, xyi. p. 343 (187o). 288 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. which differ from the specimen doubtfully referred to A. gracilipes, from Capt. St. John's Corean collection, in the British Museum* only in having the inferior margins of the merus-joint of the larger chelipede distinctly serrated and its upper margin bluntly angulated at the distal end, whereas in the Corean specimen the inferior mar- gins are nearly smooth and the upper margin ends in a distinct spine. A specimen from Ceylon (E. W. H. Holdsworth) is somewhat intermediate in these characters. Nothing is said regarding the form of this joint by Stimpson in his original description. I may add that both the Japanese and Australian specimens differ from Stimpson's description, founded on examples from Tahiti, in having the first joint of the carpus a little shorter than the second. 8. Alpheus minor, var. neptunus. Alpheus minus, Say, Journ. Acad. Nat. Sc. Philad. i. p. 245 (1818) ; M.-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust, ii. p. 35G ( l<-34) ; Be Kay, Zool. Neiv York Fauna, Crust, p. 26 (1844) ; White, List Crust. Brit. Mus. p. 75 (1847) ; Gibbes, Proc. Amer. Assoc. Advanc. Sei. p. 196 (1851); Kmysley, Bull. U.S. Geol. Survey, p. 190 (1878). P Alpheus formosus, Gibbes, t. c. p. 196 (1851). Alpheus neptunus, Dana, U.S. Expl. Exp. xiii. Cr. i. p. 553, pi. xxxv. fig. 5 (1852) ; Stimpson, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 31 (I860), var. Alpheus charon, Heller, Sitz. Ahad. Wissenseh. Wien, xliv. i. p. 272, pi. iii. figs. 21, 22 (1862 J ; Crust, in Reise der Novara, p. 107 (1865), var. Alpheus minor, Lockinyton, Ann. § May. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, i. p. 472 (1878). Three specimens, of which two are females with ova, were ob- tained at Thursday Island, 4-5 fms. (No. 165). A small specimen is in the British-Museum collection from Port Jackson, between Bell's Head and Goat Island (J. Brazier). To this species also are referred specimens from the Gulf of Suez (R. MacAndrew), Karachi (Karachi Museum), and Ceylon (E. W. H. Holdsivorth), besides three specimens presented by T. Say, and therefore of typical value, from East Florida. Dana's types were from the Sooloo Sea, and Stimpson records it from Ousima and Hong Kong. I can find nothing, either in the descriptions of authors or in the specimens I have examined, to warrant the specific separation of the Oriental from the American species. The ocular spines and rostrum are, however, somewhat shorter and more triangulate in the Floridan examples than in the Oriental form ; and as Kingsley notes a similar distinction between specimens occurring on the Eastern and Western American coasts, I retain Dana's name for the Oriental variety. On the American coasts it is recorded by Kingsley from North Carolina to the Bermudas on the east, and at Pearl Islands Bay, off Panama, on the west. * Vide Troc. Zool. Soc. p. 55 (1879). CKU8TACEA. 289 b. Alpheus comatularum, Iluswell. Since Mr. Haswell's description of this species is brief, it may be of service to subjoin the following, which was drawn up before his Catalogue came to hand : — The body is smooth ; carapace with the sides nearly straight and the antero-lateral angles appearing right angles in a dorsal view. The rostrum is very long, reaching nearly to the end of the peduncles of the antennules, vertically compressed and acute ; it has a dorsal keel, which is prolonged backward to the gastric region of tbo carapace, which is rather convex ; the supraocular spines are long and acute, but not half as long as the rostrum. The lateral margins of the second to sixth segments of the postabdomen terminate in small spines in the males ; in the females the third to sixth segments are laterally acute; in the males the first, and in the females the first and second segments have their lateral margins broadly rounded. The terminal segment is about twice as long as broad, with four spines on its upper surface (two on either side of the middle line) and four at its distal end (two on cither side of a slightly prominent median lobe). The eyes are completely concealed beneath the cara- pace ; the penultimate and antepenultimate joints of the antcnnulary peduncles are of about equal length, the last joint a little shorter ; the longer of t he two flagella is about as long as the carapace, with ciliated joints ; outside of the peduncles is a flattened spine, which reaches to the middle of the penultimate peduncular joint. The terminal joint of the peduncle of the antennas is much elongated, the preceding joint very short; the flagella robust and hardly as long as the body ; the basal scale is shorter than the peduncle, bi- partite at its distal end, the outer lobe spiniform and acute ; there is a small external basal spine, below which is another larger spine. The larger chelepide (either the right or left) has a slender merus- joint, which is armed with a small spinule at the distal end of its upper margin : the carpus (in both) is extremely short, armed above and below with a strong spine ; palm subcylindrical, elongated, smooth, without notches, rounded above and below, with a small spinule at the distal end of its upper margin ; fingers each with a blunt rounded tooth on its inner margin, the upper dilated laterally, compressed and carinated above. In the smaller chelipede the palm is slender, the fingers incurved at the tips, the dactyl much longer than the lower finger and strongly arcuated. In the second legs the last joint of the carpus is slightly longer than the three prece- ding joints (which are very short) ; the following legs are mode- rately robust, and terminate in small curved claws. The rami of the uropoda are rounded, ciliated, and very minutely granulated at the distal ends, the outer somewhat the larger ; their basal portions ire armed with a spine above. Colour (in spirit) yellowish or ;>inkish ; an adult female with ova is a deep brown-pink. Length )f an adult female nearly 1 inch 2 lines (30 millim.), of its large helipede about 9| lines (20 millim.) ; the males are somewhat mailer. 290 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Two females were obtained at Albany Island, 3-4 fms., whence also it is recorded by Mr. Haswell, and a small male at Warrior Reef (first collection) ; also an adult male from Prince of Wales Channel, 7-9 fms., and three from Thursday Island, 4-5 fms. (No. 165), from the second collection. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from Ceylon (E. W. H. Holdsworih), and I have also seen examples from Singa- pore (in the collection of A. 0. Walker, Esq.). The remarkable development of the rostrum and orbital spines and the form of the antennal scale serve to distinguish this species. According to Mr. Haswell (Cat. p. 189), whose description of this and several other of his new species was based on specimens obtained by H.M.S. ' Alert,' it is invariably found clinging to the arms of a species of Comatulid, to which its markings give it a general resemblance. The carapace is marked with longitudinal stripes of brownish purple, with a narrow median white line, which is continued on the first two postabdominal segments ; at the sides are three short white markings, the abdomen has broad brownish- purple and narrow white lines, bases of antenna} purple, longitudinal stripes of purple on the ambulatory legs ; large hand marked with longitudinal lines of light brown, bordered by narrow darker bands. 10. Alpheus villosus, M.-Edw. An adult example is in the collection from Warrior Reef ( first collection), and two specimens (one of small size) from Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. (No. 177), in the second collection. A female with ova from the Australian coast (without special indication of locality) is in the Museum from the collection of Dr. J. S. Bowerbank. To the characters given by Milne-Edwards I may add that there exists a small spinule on the outer margin of the first exposed joint of the antennulary peduncles. The larger chela is vertically very deep at its base, but narrows towards the fingers ; the smaller one is pubescent, but without sulci or spinules ; the fingers quite as long as the palm. 11. Pontonia (Conchodytes) tridacnae, Peters. A large series of specimens was obtained at Warrior Reef, at from 10-16 fms. (No. 137), together with specimens of Pinnothere- vUlosulus, which inhabited " pearl-shells ;" whether the Pontotm tridacnw had the same habitat is stated to be uncertain. Bv far tin greater number of the specimens collected were females with ova In the full-sized examples the second pair of legs are verv mucl larger and more robust than in the specimen figured by Dana (tin only one he had seen), having the palm robust and elongaL.i rounded above and below, and the fingers less than half the lengtl of tho palm, the mobile finger strongly carinated above, with a toot CRUSTACEA. 291 or lobe on its inner margin, which fits into a cavity between two smaller teeth on the inner margin of the lower finger. These cha- racters are, however, less marked in specimens in which the second lcps are less developed, and there are one or two examples in which the chelae scarcely differ in form and proportions from Dana's figure ; hence I have not ventured to regard the species as distinct. A specimen, dried and very imperfect, which probably belongs to this species, is in the British-Museum collection from Keppel Island, Port Curtis, obtained within the shell of a live Pinna (•/. Macgilli- vray, H.M.S. 'Rattlesnake'), others from the collection of H.M.S. 'Herald,' from the interior of Tridaena (without indication of locality), and others from Matuka and Ngau {H.M.S. 'Herah/'). In all the specimens from the ' Herald ' collection the second pair of chelipedes are less developed, as in Dana's figure of this species, which was based on a specimen from Tutuila, in the Samoan or Navigator group (Crust. U.S. Expl. Exp. xiii. p. 571, pi. xxxvii. fig. 1, 1852). It appears very doubtful whether the P. maculata, Stimpson*, from Tridacnce obtained at Bonin, can be regarded as distinct from P. tridaoKP, from which it is only distinguished by Stimpson by its elongated form and slenderer rostrum ; the rostrum is, how- ever, described as reaching only to the penultimate joint of the antennulary peduncles (and hence shorter than is usual in P. tri- daena) and truncated at apex. The genus Conchodj/tes, established for this species by Dr. Peters, can, I think, scarcely be regarded as generically distinct from Pontonia ; but the name may perhaps be conveniently retained as a subgeneric designation for P. tridaena'. and the allied species. Dr. Hilgendorf, who had the opportunity of examining Dr. Peters's type, distinguishes it from Pontonia merely by the shorter antennal flagellum t ; but the flagellum in P. macrophthahna (which Dr. Peters himself supposes to belong to Conchoch/tes) is represented as being much longer. (See M.-Edwards, Atlas in Cuvier's ' Regne Animal,' Crustaces, pi. lii. fig. 3.) 12. Harpilius inermis. (Plate XXXII. fig. B.) Body not compressed, smooth, and dorsally rounded, and without spines either on the carapace or postabdomen. Rostrum spiniform, rounded and smooth above, longer than the eye-peduncles, rather broad at base, appearing acute at apex in a dorsal view, without spinules or teeth on its upper or lower margins ; it is laterally somewhat compressed, and in a lateral view its apex is rounded. The terminal postabdominal segment is rounded above, but narrows considerably towards its distal end, which bears several seta? ; the lateral margins are unarmed. The eye-peduncles project laterally and are of moderate size ; the antennulary peduncles project slightly * Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 38 (1860). t Sitzungsb. der Akad. Wissenech. Berlin, p. 835 (1878). TJ 2 292 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. beyond the rostrum and bear two flagella, whereof one is consider- ably thickened and is bipartite at its extremity ; the antennal peduncles are short, with the last joint longer than the preceding ; their basal scales ovate, much longer than the peduncles, and with- out spinules ; rounded and ciliated at the distal ends ; the flagella are shorter than the animal, with the joints nearly naked ; the two last joints of the outer maxillipedes are slender, setose, and to- gether little longer than the antepenultimate joint, which, like the preceding, is moderately dilated. The anterior legs are slender, with the wrist elongated and about twice as long as the palm and fingers taken together; the second cbebpedes, although larger tb an the pre- ceding, are yet slenderer than in many allied forms; the joints are without spines ; the right leg a very little more robust than the left ; the merus or arm about as long as the ischium and little longer than the carpus, which is rounded above and below and not half as long as the palm ; the palm is smooth, rounded above and below, very slightly compressed ; the fingers rather more than half the length of the palm, with thin inner edges, incurved and acute at the tips, and each armed with a tooth near the base on the inner margin, that of the dactyl being the larger ; in the left chelipede the teeth are not developed. The three following legs are slender, unarmed, and terminate in a small simple curved claw. The uropoda reach a little beyond the distal end of the terminal postabdominal segment ; their bases are armed above with a spine ; the rami are ovate and ciliated, the outer a little broader than the inner. Colour (in spirit) light yellowish. Length of the single specimen (a female) about 10 lines (21 millim.), of second chelipede about 7 lines (15 millim.). The second specimen was found in the interior of a shell of a species of Pinna, obtained on the coral-reefs at Port Molle, and bears ova. This species in its general appearance and in many details, as in the edentulous rostrum, ovate antennal scales, and the form of the chelipedes, bears a striking resemblance to Anchistia aurantiaca, Dana*,' from the Fijis, but differs in the form of the outer maxilli- pedes and of the dactyli of the ambulatory legs, in which it rather resembles Harpilius. As this is the only spirit-specimen, I have not ventured to dissect the buccal organs to ascertain the absence of a mandibular palpus ; but there can, I think, be little doubt that this species is rightly placed with Harpilius and Anchistia. There is in the British-Museum collection a dried example from Shark Bay, W. Australia (F. M. Rapier, H.M.S. 'Herald'), which probably belongs here. This specimen also was found in the interior of a Pinna-shell. Another closely allied species exists in the Museum collection, represented by a single dried specimen from the interior of Tridacna (H.M.S. ' Herald'), without precise indication of locality, which differs in the form of the rostrum (which appears acute in a lateral view), and in having a spine on the anterior margin of the carapace * U.S. Expl. Exp. xiii. Or. i. p. 581, pi. xxxviii. fig. 2 (1852). CRTT8TAGEA. 293 above the scale of the external antennae, which is armed with a spinule at its antcro-extcrnal angle. This 1 propose to designate 2/. spinulifi rus. 13. Anchistia petitthouarsi, Audouin? The carapace, with its rostrum, is shaped nearly as in Palcemon; the terminal postabdominal segment is narrow, with four spines on its upper surface, placed close to the lateral margins, and terminates in two long mobile spines and three smaller spines. There is a supraorbital spinule situated on each side of the rostrum, between it and the eyes and just behind the anterior margin of the carapace, also an antennal spine outside of the eyes, and one (the branchio- Btegal?) placed below the eyes and behind the anterior margin. The rostrum is longer than the peduncles of the antennae, nearly straight, has six teeth on its upper and four on its lower margin, and is bidentate at apex ; the last tooth of the series is situated in the median dorsal line of the carapace behind the anterior margin. The eyes are, as in Leander, of moderate size and project laterally. The antennules have the antepenultimate (?) joint of the peduncles dilated, laminate, and vertically compressed, with a small spinule at its antero-external angle ; the two following joints are short and slender and terminate in two flagella, of which the thicker is shortly bifid at its apex, the other is broken. The antennal scale is much elongated, narrow, nearly reaching to the apex of the thicker an- tcnnulary flagellum, and completely concealing (in a dorsal view) the peduncles of the antenna3 ; it is ciliated on its inner margin and at its apex, and has a spinule at its antero-internal angle : the an- tennal flagellum is about as long as the animal. The outer maxil- lipedes are subpediform, with the antepenultimate but little thicker than the last two joints, the penultimate longer than the last joint. The anterior legs (or chelipedes) are very slender, with the wrist as long as the palm and fingers together : the second legs are slender, but thicker than the preceding ; merus-joint with a small spine at the distal end of its inferior margin ; the wrist, which is little longer than the palm, is also armed with a spine at its distal ex- tremity : the palm is very slender, nearly terete, and about as long i as the fingers ; these latter are without teeth on the inner margins, and have the tips slightly incurved. The ambulator)- legs are slender and clothed with a few distant hairs ; the penultimate joints very long ; the dactyli slender, styliform, nearly straight, and not half as long as the preceding joints. The bases of the uropoda have a small spinule at the distal end of the outer margin, and there jare two subterminal spinules on the outer margin of each outer ramus; the rami are subovate (as usual) and ciliated at the distal xt remity and along the inner margins ; the outer somewhat broader bhan the inner ramus. Colour (in spirit) whitish. Length nearly LO lines (21 millim.). The unique specimen (a female with ova) was obtained at Port Molle on the beach (No. 98). 294 COLLECTIONS FKOM MELANESIA. I regard the Anchistia grandis of Stimpson, from Ousima*, as synonymous with Anchistia petitthouarsi. The differences in the proportions of the second legs in our speci- men and that described by Mr. Stimpson may perhaps be due to sex. Stimpson does not mention the number of the teeth (if any) on the inferior margin of the rostrum in his example ; but as he says "A. ensifronti affinis," it may be presumed that, as in Dana's species, there are three teeth on the inferior margin of tho rostrum, and also that there is, as in' that species, a supraocular spine. Anchistia incequimana of Heller is, according to Kossmannf, also synonymous with A. petitthouarsi. It is remarkable that neither in the figure of Savigny, nor in Heller's long description of A. incequi- mana in the ' Beitrage zur Crustaceen-Fauna des rothen Meeres,' can I find any indication of the supraocular spine ; so that our spe- cimen may after all belong to a distinct species. 14. Coralliocaris ? tridentata. (Plate XXXII. fig. C.) The body is rounded above and not compressed : the anterior margin of the carapace bears a strong spine outside of the eye- peduncles and above the basal antennal scale. The rostrum is short, not reaching to the end of the peduncles, and has three spiniform teeth on its upper margin ; its lower margin is entire ; the apex curves gently upward and is acute. The segments of the postabdomen are without spinules ; the terminal segment has four small mobile spinules on its upper surface near the lateral margins, and the somewhat rounded apex is tipped with a few short setae. The eyes are rather short, robust, and reach about halfway to the apex of the rostrum. The antepenultimate joint of the peduncles of the antennules is about as long as the two following taken together ; these are short and of equal length ; the longer flagellum is broken in the single specimen examined, the shorter is slightly bipartite at its distal end. The basal antennal scales are shorter than the peduncles of the antennules, rounded and ciliated at the distal ends, and with a very small spinule on the outer margin. The ante- penultimate joint of the outer maxillipedes is very little longer and broader than the penultimate joint, which about equals the terminal joint in length. The anterior legs (the left only is perfect) are very slender ; the wrist much exceeds the hand in length, the slender palm about equals the fingers. Of the second legs also only the left is perfect ; this limb has the joints smooth and unarmed, the merus longer than the carpus, which is less than half the length of the palm, which is much shrivelled, but its lower margin appears to have been carinated ; the fingers are less than half the length of the palm, acute at their apices, and without teeth on their inner margins. The third legs are robust, with the merus and penulti- mate joints compressed ; the dactyl minute, curved, and with a minute tooth on the lower margin. The following legs are imperfect. * Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 39 (1860). t Zool. Ergebn. Reis. roth. Meer. ii. p. 83 (1880). CRUSTACEA. 295 The rami of the uropoda are somewhat longer than the terminal segment, ovate, the outer somewhat broader than the inner. Colour (in spirit) purplish brown. Length about 7£ lines (16 millim.). The single specimen, a female with ova, was obtained at Thursday- Island, 4-6 fms. (No. 130), and is in very imperfect condition, the right chelipede of the first and second pair and most of the ambula- tory legs being deficient. Nevertheless the species may be distin- guished from all described by Dana, Heller, or Stimpson by the different dentition of the rostrum. On account of the minute dactyl with its inferior tooth I refer this species to Coralliocaris ; but it differs from the typical species in the slenderer maxillipedes and shorter antennal scales. 15. Palaeinon (Leander) intermedins, Stimpson. Three specimens, two of which are females with ova, were obtained at Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. (first collection). Stimpson's specimens were also from Port Jackson. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from King George's Sound, S.W. Australia, and from Ovalau, Fiji group (F. M. Rayner, H.M.S. ' Herald '), and also from Tasmania. This species usually has eight teeth above and five below, ex- clusive of the subapical tooth on the rostrum, and more rarely seven above and four below, as stated by Stimpson. The apex is usually, but not invariably, bidentate ; in one of the specimens from Port Molle the subapical tooth is placed further back on the dorsal surface of the rostrum, which thus appears simple at its apex. There is a small spiue at the base of the antennal peduncles outside of the antennal scale. I regard the Palcemon (Leander) serenus of Heller*, from Sydney, as very probably a mere variety of P. intermedins. Mr. Haswell (Cat. p. 195) retains the two species as distinct ; but he appears to have seen no specimens, and his translated descriptions are in- accurate as regards the second pair of legs in both species. 16. Sicyonia ocellata, Stimpson. A small specimen is in the second collection, from Thursday Island, 1-5 fms. (No. 165), which agrees with Stimpson's descrip- tion and the specimens in the British-Museum collection from Ceylon and Hong Kong. To this species also belongs, I think, the Sicyonia briefly characterized by Mr. Haswell, but without specific name, from Port Jackson (vide Cat. p. 205). 17. Penseus granulosus, Haswell. A small male from Port Darwin, 12 fms. (first collection), belongs here, and also, I think, a male specimen from Thursday Island, * ' fteise der Novara,' Crust, p. 110, pi. x. fig. 5 (1S65). 296 COLLECTIONS PROM MELANESIA. 4-6 fms., in Dr. Coppinger's second collection (No. 130), which has the terminal postahdominal segment broken. These specimens, although males, have a distinct dorsal carina on the carapace, in this particular agreeing with Mr. Haswell's descrip- tion of the female and differing from the specimens he regards as the males of this species. P. granulosus comes very near to P. monoceros, Fabricius, which species, however, has no lateral spines on the margins of the terminal segment. 18. Penaeus velutinus, Dana. Here are referred two specimens (one of which is an adult male) from Port Darwin, 12 fms. ; a specimen from Albany Island, 3-4 fms. ; and a small example from Thursday Island, 4-5 fms. For remarks upon the specific characters and geographical range of this widely-distributed species, I may refer to my paper on Crustacea from the coast of Senegambia * and memoir on the Penseideaf. I may add that in P. velutinus there are present an antennal and hepatic spine, and a third spine (the branchiostogal ?) situated on the anterior margin of the carapace below the eye-peduncles ; also usually a minute supraorbital spinule or denticle, or a notch indicative of its position, in the anterior margin. 19. Penaeus batei. (Plate XXXII. fig. D.) The carapace and postabdomen are covered with a very short close pubescence as in P. velutinus. The carapace has scarcely any traces of sulci, and has a well-developed antennal and a small hepatic spine ; also a very small pterygostomian spine or spinule. The rostrum scarcely reaches beyond the ends of the peduncles of the antennules ; it is scarcely prolonged at all backward as a median longitudinal dorsal crest : its distal extremity curves slightly up- ward and is acute ; its lower margin is entire ; its upper margin is armed with two teeth placed just in front of the anterior margin of the carapace ; behind these, on the gastric region of the carapace, is a rudimentary tooth. The third to sixth segments of the post- abdomen are carinated in the dorsal median line ; the carina on the sixth segment ends in a small spinule on the posterior margin of this segment. The terminal segment is slightly longer than the preceding, narrow, longitudinally carinated above, and terminates in a strong spine, on either side of which are three lateral spines, of which those nearest to the distal extremity are smaller and placed immediately above the preceding. The e)res are large, much more dilated than their short peduncles. The terminal joint of the peduncles of the antennules is shorter than the preceding ; the flagclla subequal and very short, not so long as the peduncles. The * Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, viii. p. 367 (1881). t Proc. Zool. Soc. p. 304 (187S). CRUSTACEA. 297 peduncles of the antenmo are very short, completely concealed beneath the large basal scales, which reach slightly beyond the an- tcnnal peduncles, narrow to their apices, and have a small spinule at the distal ends of their outer margins. The outer maxillipedes are rather robust and elongated, reaching, when thrown forward, almost to the apices of the antennal scales. The first legs are much shorter than the following, with the joints compressed, the dactyli acute, and the basus and ischium-joints have each a small spine at the distal ends of their inner margins; the second and third cheli- pedes are slender (the hasus-joinl of the second legs bears a small spine) ; the third are longer than the second ; the fourth legs are slender and rarely as long as the third ; the fifth are imperfect. The rami of the uropoda are narrow, and reach about to the end of the terminal segment ; the outer has the lateral margins nearly parallel ; in the inner ramus they converge very slightly to the rounded extremity. Colour (in spirit) purplish beneath the cinereous pubescence. Length about '2 inches 1U lines (7- millim.). The unique example (a female) was obtained at Albany Island in 3-4 fms. The palpi of the mandibles arc two-jointed ; the joints flattened, dilated, and ciliated, as in Pectus. As the specimen is unique, I have not been able to make a com- plete examination of the branchiae; but I think (as in the true l'enai as restricted by Mr. Spence Bate) no true podobranchiae are present, but merely the epipoditic appendages or " mastibranchiae " as he denominates them *. There are, besides, in the collection from Port Denison a speci- men closely allied to Pasiphcea and to Leptochela, Stimpson ; and another crustacean, perhaps belonging to the Penaeidea, which, being in very mutilated condition, cannot be described in detail, and which I leave for the present undetermined. * Vide Spence Bate " On the Penrcidea," Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, viii. p. 174(1881). In this recent memoir on the Penseidea several new genera and not a few new species have been very briefly characterized, to none of which, I believe, can our new form be referred. The descriptions, however, are in- sufficient. From HemipeiKBUs, which this species resembles in its short and few- toothed rostrum, it differs in the structure of the flagella of the antennules. Mr. Spence Bate includes in the very insufficiently defined genus Pencsopsis the P. styliferus, M. -Edwards, with which he apparently considers P. dobsoni, Miers, to be identical. He has strangely overlooked an important distinction, twice mentioned by me in my paper (vide Proc. Zool. Soc. 1878, pp. 305, 307), namely the absence of lateral marginal spimiles on the terminal postabdominal segment. They are absent, I may add, alike in the female and in Prof. Wood-Mason's small male. The existence of these in P. styliferus is mentioned by Milne-Edwards in his original description of that species, and they are present also in a specimen referred to P. styliferus in the British-Museum collection. 298 COLLECTIONS FKOII MELANESIA. STOMATOPODA. 1. Squilla nepa, Latr. A small male is in the collection from Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. (No. 173). For remarks on the geographical distribution, and an enumera- tion of localities whence the British-Museum collection possesses examples of this common and widely-distributed species, I may refer to my revision of the group*. Since its publication specimens have been added to the National Collection from W. Borneo f. 2. Gonodactylus chiragra (Fair.). Two small males are in the collection from Port Alolle (beach, No. 98) in the first collection, and one from the beach at Thursday Island (No. 167) in the second collection, of larger size. Since I referred to the distribution of G. chiragra in 1880, spe- cimens both of this species and of G. graphurus have been added to the collection from various Malayasian localities J ; and of G. chira- gra also from Ceylon {Dr. W. Ondaatje). Dr. Kossmann§ confidently identifies this very common species with the Cancer falcatus of Forskal ||, whose name, having priority over that of Fabricius, would displace the almost universally adopted designation G. chiragra, if the identification be correct. But I am inclined to think that ForskaTs description may not im- probably have been based upon a specimen of the almost equally common G. graphurus; tho words (used of the terminal segment) " in medio scuti gibbus, elatus, hemisphasricus, carinis longitudi- nalibus, convexis, pone mucronatis numero quinque " will apply better to the latter form, on the supposition that Forskal overlooked the small outermost pair of lateral prominences ; in G. chiragra but three dorsal carinas are distinctly developed, and these, in the adult at least, are not mucronate. Under these circumstances it will be better, perhaps, to retain the accepted designations than to run the risk of further unnecessarily complicating the synonyms by applying ForskaTs doubtful name to either species. 3. G-onodactylus graphurus, White (ined.), Miers. Specimens of this widely distributed species, which appears to be very abundant on the N.E. Australian coasts, are in the collection * Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, v. pp. 25, 118, 120 (1880). t Vide ' Annals,' t. c. pp. 458, 45!). \ Vide ' Annals,' t. c. p. 459. £ Blalacostraca, in ' Zool. Ergebn. einer Eeise in Kiistengeb. cles roth. Meeres,' p 100(1880). || ' Descriptiones Animalium,' &c. p. 96 (1775). CRUSTACEA. 299 from Port Molle, obtained on tho beach (No. 92), at 5-15 fms. (No. 1 IS), and 14 i'ms. | No. 93). Some of tbese (No. 95) arc adult males of large size. Also a small female from Port Denison, 4 fms. (No. 111). All of the above are from Dr. Coppinger's first collection. Also a small male from Clairmont Island (No. 151), and two specimens from Thursday Island — a female from tbe beach (Xo. 107) and a male from a depth of 4-5 fms. (No. 105) — in the second collection. ISOPODA. 1. Ligia gaudichaudii, var. australiensis, Dana? Here are somewhat doubtfully referred several specimens obtained on the beach above high-water mark at Port Molle. Dana's brief diagnosis was based on imperfect specimens in which both the antennas and uropoda are wanting; and as Mr. Haswell had seen no specimens of this species, and therefore adds nothing to our knowledge about it in his Catalogue, the following description may be useful : — The body is oblong-oval, moderately convex, but little laterally dilated. The head is transverse, with its anterior margin convexly rounded, without any median rostriform point, its upper surface granulated and transversely sulcated, one of the sulci running parallel to the posterior margin, and others bordering the posterior margin of the eyes. The segments of the thorax are rather in- distinctly granulated above ; the postero-lateral angles of the first segment are nearly right angles, those of the second and third slightly more acute, those of the fourth to seventh segments acute and posteriorly prolonged, yet not to so great a degree as in some species of the genus. The segments of the postabdomen are nearly smooth above in the middle line, but granulated on the sides, and have as usual the postero-lateral angles acute and produced ; the postero- lateral angles of the penultimate segment scarcely reach more than halfway to the apex of the corresponding angle of the terminal segment. The terminal segment is longer than the preceding ; the posterior margin has a very slight median prominence, and a rather deep notch close to the postero-lateral spine ; the margin of the notch, although sometimes slightly sinuated, is not dentated as in L. gaudichaudii; the postero-lateral spine is short and scarcely reaches beyond the level of the posterior margin. The eyes are very large, black. The minute antennules are not visible in a dorsal view. The antennas are shorter than the animal, and have the penultimate and terminal joints of the antennas slender and elon- gated, the terminal longer than the preceding joint ; the three pre- ceding joints are robust and much shorter ; the flagellum composed of 26-30 joints ; the joints of the legs are clothed with short stiff setce, which are most abundant on the inferior margins of the four last joints ; below the terminal claw is a second small subterminal one on all the legs. The terminal joint of the stem of the uropoda 300 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. is somewhat elongated, trigonous, and has a small spinule at its distal end : the rami arc subequal and longer than the base, yet not greatly elongated as in some species. The colour (in spirit) is yel- lowish, usually closely and somewhat irregularly punctulated with black. Length of the largest example about 8 lines (17 millim.) ; breadth nearly 3.4 lines (7 millim.). These specimens very nearly resemble examples referred to L.gau- dichaudii from Madjica-Sima in the Museum collection ; but the body is less distinctly granulated, and the granulations do not gene- rally extend over the median dorsal line of the postabdominal seg- ments, and the notches of the terminal segment are not distinctly toothed. In one specimen, however, I have observed a continuous line of granules bordering the posterior margins of the postabdominal segments. In the uncertainty that exists regarding the true nomenclature of not a few species of this genus, I prefer to retain the name of aus- traliensis as a designation for this variety. Mr. Thomson* has de- scribed a species from Dunedin, New Zealand (L. quadrata), which is evidently nearly allied to the L. australiensis, but may, perhaps, be distinguished by the less prominent postero-lateral angles of the last I ostabdominal segment, which is described as " subquadrate, with the angles hardly projecting." 2. Ceratothoa imbricata. Oniscus imbricatus, Fabr. Mantissa Insect, i. p. 241 (1787). Cvniothoa imbricata, Fabr. Ent. Syst. ii. p. 503 (1793) ; Suppl. p. 301 (1798). Cymothoa banksii, Leach, Diet. Set. Nat. xii. p. 353 (1818) ; Bes- marest, Consul. Crust, p. 309 (1825) ; M.-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust, iii. p. 273 (1840) ; Heller, Eeise tier Novara, Crust, p. 148 (1865). Cymothoa trigonocephala, M.-Edwards (nee Leach ?), Ann. Set. Nit. ser. 2, iii. pi. xiv. tigs. 1, 2 (1835) ; Crust, in Guv. Rec/ne Animal, pi. lxv. fig. 2 ; Hist. Nat. Crust, iii. p. 272 (1840), var. ; GuSrin, Icon. Crust. Eigne Animal, pi. xxix. tig. 2 (after Milne-Edwards ). Ceratothoa trigonocephala, Heller, Novara Crust, p. 148 (1865) ; Thomson, Trans. New-Zeal. lust. xi. p. 233 (1879), var.; Hasivell, Cat. Austr. Crust, p. 282 (1882), after M.-Edwards. ? Cvmothoa approximans, White, t. c. p. 110 (1847). Ceratothoa banksii, Miers, Cat. New-Zeal. Crust, p. 135 (1876). A small specimen, presenting no distinctive external sexual cha- racters, is in the collection from Port Jackson, 0-5 fins. It is un- doubtedly identical with a somewhat larger specimen from the same locality in the British-Museum collection, taken 4' from the mouth of a bream." The type example of C. banksii (thus designated in the hand- writing of Dr. Leach) is of larger size, and is said to have been obtained in the Xew-Zealand seas ; it presents no distinctions which can be regarded as of specific importance, and the description which I have * Trans. New-Zeal. Inst. xi. p. 232 (1879). CRUSTACEA. 301 already given of it in the * Catalogue of New-Zealand Crustacea' will apply equally well to the smaller Australian examples, except that iu these latter the eyes are distinct and dark-coloured, the antero-lateral prolongations of the first thoracic segment (in the smallest specimen especially) somewhai narrower at base, and the posterior margin of the terminal postabdominal segment somewhat arcuated*. The type of Fabricius's Cymothoa imbricate is also in the British- Museum collection (from the collection of Sir J. Banks), and I am enabled to identify Leach's species with it with tolerable certainty. The slight notch in the terminal segment mentioned by Fabricius is, I think, merely due to an accident. As White referred Fabricius's Cymothoa imbricata to the genus Nerocila, and the type, when my New-Zealand Catalogue was published, had not been placed in the general collection of the Museum, I did not then suspect its identity with G. banksii. The species in the New-Zealand Catalogue (p. 107) which I designated, after White, Nerocila imbricata must be called Nerocila macleayii, White having previously used this name for it (vide Dieffenb. toy. Xew Zealand, ii. p. 2HS, 1SI3). It is not improbable that the original C. trigonocephala, Leach, must also be regarded as synonymous with this species ; neverthe- less, as the type specimens (which are dried and without definite locality) present certain slight distinctive characters, as (e. g.) the head is narrower, more distinctly triangulate, with straight sides, and the anterior thoracic segment proportionately longer than is usual in G. imbricata, I keep them provisionally distinct (cf. Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, v. p. 463, 18S0). To ascertain the true distinctive characters of the species of this difficult group, a careful revision of the whole subject is needed. Milne-Ed wards's descrip- tion of G. trigonocephala in the ' Histoire naturelle des Crustaces ' seems to have been drawn up from specimens of a variety having a more obtuse front, and the anterior margin of the first thoracic seg- ment armed with a median lobe or tooth. Specimens presenting these characters are in the British-Museum collection from Shark Bay. Mr. Haswell, in his Catalogue, and Thomson (t. c.) merely copv M. -Edwards's description. I refer specimens in the Museum collection to Geratothoa imbri- cata from Port Essington (Harfar Hospital) ; Sydney, Murray River (A. E. Graven, from the mouth of a salmon-trout) ; Shark Bay, YV. Australia (from a species of Monacanihus) : Calcutta (designated by White G. approximans) ; and various other specimens without special indication of locality. 3. Cirolana multidigitata, Dana. A small female from Albany Island belongs, I think, to this species. * The posterior margin in Leach's type is slightly rolled in through the desic- cation of the specimen ; it should not have been described as "nearly straight." 302 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. The inner ramus of the uropoda is less distinctly triangulate than in the specimens in the British-Museum collection from the Philip- pines and Swan River*. The median lobe of the front is not at all prominent. Reference to this species is omitted in Mr. Haswell's Catalogue. 4. Cirolana schiodtei. (Plate XXXIII. fig. A.) Body narrow-oblong, microscopically punctulated, convex and smooth, as in G. rossii. Head closely encased in the first segment of the body, transverse, with scarcely any indication of a median inter- antennulary rostral point, anteriorly bordered with a transverse groove running parallel to and just behind the anterior margin ; there is a similar groove bordering the posterior margin of the eyes. The first segment of the body is longer than the following ; the postero- lateral angles of the first four segments are rounded, those of the fifth to seventh segments are right angles. Five or six postabdo- minal segments are visible in a dorsal view ; the first five are very short, the lateral angles of the second to fourth curve backward and are much prolonged and acute or subacute ; the terminal segment is widest at base, and beyond this subtriangnlate, with the lateral margins converging in a gentle curve to the distal extremity, which is acute or subacute ; the margins in their distal half are ciliated and minutely serrated. The eyes, seen laterally, are oblong (as in C. rossii) ; they each occupy rather less than one third of the total length of the front margin of the head, and extend but a short dis- tance over its inferior surface. The antennules reach nearly to, or even a little beyond, the posterior margin of the head ; the joints of the peduncle are short, the first two slightly more dilated than the third, the flagellum composed of a great number of very short joints. The interantennal plate (" lamina frontalis ") lies between the bases of the antenna?, its sides diverge slightly from the base to a point situate between the antennules and antenna?, where it bears a strong tooth ; beyond this its distal e?^tremity is acute, and lies between but does not completely separate the antennules. The antenna? about reach to the posterior margins of the fifth body-segment. The first two joints of the peduncles are very short, the third and fourth somewhat longer and robust, the fifth yet longer, but slenderer than the preceding : the flagellum is composed of a great number of joints (50-65). The three posterior epimera have their postero-lateral angles prolonged and acute. Xone of the legs of the body are ancoral. The ischium- and merus-joints in the first three pairs are dilated and dorsally produced. The margins of the third to fifth joints in all the legs are clothed with stiff seta? ; the dactyli in all arc but slightly curved. The bases of the uropoda are prolonged at their inner and distal angles into a strong spine : the rami are ciliated on the margins and acute at their apices, the outer much narrower and a littlo shorter than the inner, which reach a little * Vide Journ. Linn. Soc. xiii. p. 511, pi. xxiv. figs. 6-11 (1878). CRTT8TACEA. 303 beyond the distal extremity of the terminal segment. Colour (in spirit) yellowish white. The length of Dr. Coppinger's largest spe- cimen is little over 8^ lines (18 millim.) ; but the largest example in the British-Museum collection is of much greater size, measuring not less than 1 inch 2| lines (31 millim.). Two specimens were dredged in the Arafura Sea, 32-36 fms. (Xo. 160). There are in the British-Museum collection several specimens collected in Torres Straits (J. B. Jukes). All of these appear to be of the male sex. The terminal segment (only) is slightly pubescent above. The mandible closely resembles that of C. hirtipes as figured by Milne-Edwards*, in its truncated and strongly dentated apex, sen- sorial appendage, and triarticulate palpus ; the maxillipede is also formed on a precisely similar type to that of G. hirtipes. The form of the interantennal plate, which somewhat resembles that of certain JEgce (e.g. JEga spongiophila), and of the lateral pro- longations of the second to fourth segments of the postabdomen at once distinguish this species from Girolana Tdrtvpes, M.-Edw., and C. rossii, Miers, and from Cirolana (Eurgdice) swainsonii, Leach, a Mediterranean and West- African form, to which C. schibdtei is very nearly allied. JEga novizealandice, Dana, and Cirolana latistylis and orientalis, all of them forms somewhat insufficiently described, appear to be distinguished by the much more rounded and less triangulate terminal segment, &c. C. arabica, Kossmann, to judge from his figures'!", is distinguished by the form of the rostrum, terminal segment, and interantennal plate both from this and the following species. 5. Cirolana tenuistylis. (Plate XXXIII. fig. B.) As this species in many particulars nearly resembles the foregoing, it may suffice here to point out its chief distinctive characters. The interantennal process is narrow-linear, as in C. rossii or C. hirtipes, but the eyes are subquadrate or somewhat rounded, with very large ocelli, and each occupy less than one fourth of the total length of the front and lateral margins of the head, which has a more prominent median frontal process. The antennules have the first two joints of the peduncle more dilated, the second very short, the third robust, but less dilated than the preceding ; the last two joints of the peduncle of the antennas are shorter than in C. schibdtei. The third and fourth joints of the ambulatory legs are considerably dilated and margined with stiff setse. The inner ramus of the uropoda is much narrower than in C. schibdtei, with the sides parallel to near the extremity, which is subacute. The length of the largest specimen is about 7 lines (15 millim.). A single specimen, I think a male, is in the collection from Prince * Atlas in Eegne Animal de Cimer, Crust, pi. Ixvii. fig. 8. t Zool. Ergebn. Eeis. roth. Meer. ii. p. 11-1, pi. viii. figs. 7, 11 (1880). 304 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. of Wales Channel (7-9 fms.). The antennae are imperfect. Two specimens, of unknown locality, are in the British Museum from the collection of H.M.S. ' Herald.' The mandible, in its broad and strongly dentated apex, closely re- sembles that of C. srhliii/tei. Cirolana latistylis, Dana, from the Balabac Straits, is very imper- fectly described, but appears to be distinguished from this species by the much broader inner ramus of the uropoda. (>. Cirolana lata, Haswell, var. integra. Three small specimens from Albany Island, 3-4 fms., are referred with much hesitation to this species. In the broadly ovoid form of the body, with its longer first thoracic segment and short post- abdomen, they resemble Mr. Haswell's figure and description* ; but the terminal postabdominal segment is less acute than in the figure, and thero is no tooth upon the inner edge of the inner ramus of the uropoda. I may add, in reference to some points that are not mentioned in Mr. Haswell's description, that the eyes are black and subquadrate, the median rostral point prominent and prolonged between the bases of the antennules to or nearly to the apex of the interantennal plate, which is nearly of the same form as in C. sckibdtei, but is without a superficial tooth ; the apex of the mandible is broad and dentated as in other species of the genus ; the basal joint of the antennules is large and considerably dilated ; the fiagellum of the antenna? (which is short and scarcely reaches beyond the posterior margin of the first body-segment, as in Haswell's figure) is 13-15-jointed. 7. Rocinela orientalis, Schibdte 4' Meinert. A single female is referred here in Dr. Coppinger's collection from Prince of AY ales Channel, 7-9 fms., which has lost the inner ramus of both uropoda. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from Moreton Bay. If a male and female from Ceylon (E. W..H. Holdsworth) and a male from the Gulf of Suez are correctly regarded as identical with this species (and they do not seem to differ markedly from the Australian examples), this must be a widely distributed Oriental form. A large specimen from the West-African coast (without special indication of locality) comes very near to this species, but has a more acute and prolonged front and posterior epimera, and differs slightly in the proportionate length of the joints of the antenna' and antennules, and may be distinct. Messrs. Schiudto and Meinert's types were from the Philippines and Calcutta. Mr. Haswell has described a species, Rocinela vigilans, from Holborn Island, near Port Denison [vide Cat. p. 285), which seems * Proo. Linn. 8oe. N. S. Wales, vi. p. 102, pi. iv. fig. 1 (1881); Cat. p. 286 (1882). CRUSTACEA. i'.n.) in some of its characters to connect this genus with Cirolana ; it is at once distinguished from R. orientalis by the form of the eyes, which are confluent in the middle line of the head. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from the north-eastern coast of Australia, but no special indication of locality remains, nor any record as to how they were obtained. In Dr. Goppinger's specimen, and in that from the Gulf of Suez, the front is somewhat more broadly rounded than in the figure of Schiddte and Meinert (Nat. Tidsskr. p. 395, pi. xiii. figs. 1-2, 1879). In the smaller specimens from Ceylon the antennae have a fewer (10-12) jointed flagellum. I doubt therefore the constancy of the number of the joints of the antenna! flagellum as a character for separating the species ; but not having examined specimens of several of the new forms described by Schiodte and Meinert, I will not express myself upon this point with certainty. There is in the British-Museum collection a species of JEga very nearly allied to &ga cyclops, Haswcll, from Port Jackson, but which seems to be sufficiently distinguished by having the body very coarsely punctulatcd, the epimera of the fourth to seventh segments only sub- acute and (the last excepted) scarcely prolonged beyond the posterior margin of the segments ; and particularly by the form of the ter- minal postahdominal segment, which is truncated, not rounded, at its distal extremity ; the outer ramus of the uropoda is ovate but not acute, the inner squarely truncated at its distal extremity ; the distal process of the peduncle extends considerably beyond the middlo of the inner ramus. This species, of which a single male is in the col- lection from King George's Sound (F. M. Rayner, H.M.S. ' Herald'), I propose to designate ^Er/a meinerti. In the confluent eyes and the form of the terminal segment it somewhat resembles the North-European and Arctic Alcjci crenulata, Liitken, but tho posterior prehensile limbs are without the cultriform process charac- teristic of that species and JEya ivebbii. 8. Cymodocea longistylis. (Plate XXXIII. fig. C.) Convex oblong-ovate, as usual in the genus. Head and first three segments of the body indistinctly punctulated ; the fourth to seventh segments granulated, the granules arranged in two transverse series, and most distinct on the two posterior segments. First segment of the postabdomen with a transverse line of granules (like those of the thoracic segments, but larger) and with other granules posterior to it, and with a prominence on either side of the middle line on its posterior margin ; terminal segment also very distinctly granulated and somewhat hairy, and with two elevated prominences on its upper surface, behind which, and near to the distal extremity, is a much less elevated and more rounded prominence ; terminal notch quadrangular, and with an oblong distally truncated median lobe. The median frontal process is subtriangulate ; the postero-lateral angles of all the segments of the body are acute, except those of the x 306 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. last segment, which are broadly rounded. The eyes are borne on the broadly rounded poster o -lateral lobes of the head. The first segment of the peduncle of the autennules is about twice as long a3 broad and considerably dilated ; the second joint, which is small but moderately dilated, is received into a cavity at the distal end of the first joint ; the fiagella about 14-jointed. The peduncular joints of the antennae are slender ; the fiagella about 20-jointcd. The ambu- latory legs are very slender ; the merus, carpus, aud propus or penul- timate joints margined inferiorly with short stiff hairs, and, as in other species of the genus, the dactyli bear a small subterminal accessory claw. The rami of the uropoda are narrow, entire, nearly straight, and rather densely hairy ; the outer rather shorter than the inner ramus, and more acute at its distal extremity ; the inner long, projecting by about half its length beyond the terminal segment. Colour (in spirit) yellowish white. Length a little over 4 lines (9 millim. ). A single mutilated specimen was obtained on the beach at Thursday Island, Torres Straits, and is evidently a male, the ventral genital stylets being very distinctly developed. Two males are in the Museum collection without special locality (J. B. Jukes), and some specimens from Singapore received in the final consignment of H.M.S. ' Alert.' I cannot identify it with any of the Australian species of this genus recently described by Mr. Haswell. In the granulated seg- ments of the body it resembles 0. bidentata and G.coronata, Haswell, both obtained at Griffith's Point, Victoria, but differs in the arma- ture of the terminal postabdominal segment. There are specimens in the British-Museum collection from Bass Straits (J. Macgillivrayi H.M.S. ' Rattlesnake ') which I refer to C. coronata, having ihe tubercles on the dorsal surface of the postabdomen disposed aa in Mr. Haswell's diagnosis, but differing in the acute inner ramus of the uropoda. C. longistylis is also very nearly allied to the European C. truncata, Leach, but is distinguished by the much longer and slenderer inner ramus of the uropoda. However, I am not sure that the examination of a sufficient series would not necessitate uniting the two species. 9. Cerceis bidentata, M.-Edw., var. aspericaudata. (Plate XXXIII. fig. D.) Thus is designated with much hesitation a specimen (male) from Prince of Wales Channel, 7 fms. (No. 169). As Milne-Edwards's diagnosis is very brief, I subjoin the following description of the principal distinctive characters presented by the specimen before me : — The body is convex with the sides straight, and widens gradually to the tail. Head subtriangulate, but with the anterior margin rounded ; the rostral lobe is inflexed, and lies between the bases of the antennules ; the postero-lateral lobes, which bear the small black CKXJ8TACEA. 307 eyes, are but little produced and rounded, and are received into rounded notches in the first segment of the body. The first body- segment is longer than the following ; its antero-lateral processes narrow, acute, and prolonged forward along the sides of the head beyond the eyes ; the postero-lateral angles of all the segments (the last, excepted) are acute, those of the last body-segment are rounded. The postabdomen is divided into two portions, the ante- rior of which is minutely punctulated and bears on each side two lateral sutures, indicative of coalescent segments ; the posterior (or terminal segment) is granulated, subtriangulate, with two low rounded elevations on its upper surface ; its distal extremity has a rather deep and narrow and somewhat triangulate notch. The basal joint of the peduncle of the antennules is much enlarged, longer than broad, its distal extremity is excavated, and its distal and inferior angle is prolonged into a spine which reaches nearly to the extremity of the following joint, which is also dilated, but shorter than the preceding ; the very slender flagelluru is 12-14- jointed ; the four exposed joints of the peduncle of the antennae are slender, but little more dilated than the joints of the flagellum, which are 14-16 in number. The fourth to sixth joints of the ambulatory legs are slender and margined with very short hairs. The rami of the uropoda are rather large and dilated, reaching beyond the distal end of the terminal segment, and with the exterior and distal angles acute and somewhat produced (especially in the outer ramus, which is rather the larger). Colour (in spirit) yellowish white, minutely speckled with black. Length nearly 6 lines (12 millini.). Our specimen differs from Milne-Edwards's diagnosis in its punc- tulated and granulated postabdomen and the narrower notch of the terminal segment ; the first-mentioned i» a character which might possibly be overlooked on an examination with a lens of low power ; nevertheless this variety will perhaps prove a distinct species. The remarkable structure of the antennules serves, I think, to distinguish it generically from the typical species of Dynamene, which it resembles in the simply emarginate tail-segment ; but it may be found convenient hereafter to separate generically the species with a tridentate terminal postabdominal segment from those in which this segment is simply notched, as has been done in the analogous case of Cymodocea ; the examination, however, of further material is required to determine this question. Certain species with a tridentate segment closely connect this genus with Cymodocea. I may take this opportunity of noting that the Cymo- docea c/ranulata described by me in 1876* is probably not specifi- cally distinguishable from Cerceis tridentata, Milne-Edwards, which species, however, is but very briefly characterized. * Vide 'Catalogue New-Zealand Crustacea,' p. 114, pi. iii. fig. 5 (1876). x2 308 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 10. Cilicsea latreillei. Cilicfea latreillei, Leach, Diet. Sci. Nat. xii. p. 342 (1818) ; Desmarest, Consid. Crust, p. 296, pi. xlviii. fig. 3 (1825). Nsesea bidentata, Guerin, Icon. Crust. Rec/ne Animal, Atlas, pi. xxx. fig. 2 (1829-44). Sphseroma pubesceiis, M.-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust, iii. p. 209 (1840), $ F Ntesea latreillei, M.-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust, iii. p. 218 (1840). Cyrnodocea pubescens, Haswell, Proc. Linn. Soc. N S. Wales, v. "p. 473, pi. xvii. fig. 1 (1881) ; Cat. Austr. Crust, p. 290 (1882). The following is a description of the principal distinctive charac- ters of this species, taken from male examples bearing Leach's label in the British-Museum collection : — The segments of the body and nropoda are covered with a very short stiff pubescence. The head is transverse ; the eyes are borne on the rounded postero-lateral lobes, which are encased in notches in the anterior margin of the first thoracic segment ; the median frontal lobe is subacute and projects between the bases of the antennules. The first thoracic segment is slightly longer than the following ; its antero-lateral processes are acute ; the postero-lateral rather blunt, with the posterior margins slightly hollowed out ; the second thoracic segment is rounded, but narrowed on the sides ; the third and fourth subacute, the fifth less acute, and the sixth and seventh broader and rounded or subtruncated. The dorsal process of the penultimate postabdominal segment is simple, straight, its apex scarcely acute ; it does not project far beyond the distal end of the terminal segment, which is rather more distinctly granulated and has on its upper surface two prominences, situated one on each side of the dorsal process ef the penultimate segment ; the notch in the middle of the posterior margin is rather deep and as broad as deep, and is divided by a median subtriangulate lobe. The basal joint of the antennules is considerably dilated, longer than broad, and is slightly excavated at its distal extremity, where it is arti- culated with the next joint. The ambulatory legs are slender ; and the dactyli are armed below with a small accessory claw. The inner ramus of the uropoda is represented by a blunt lobe or process of the base ; the outer ramus is straight, not greatly longer than the base, and usually bears a small tooth on its outer margin. Length 5 lines (nearly 11 millim.). The female scarcely differs, except in wanting the posterior dorsal process of the penultimate postabdominal segment, and in the sub- equal rami of the uropoda, the inner or immobile ramus being more developed, and the outer shorter in the adult, usually more acute at its distal extremity, and bearing, as in the male, a tooth on the outer margin. It presents all the appearance of a Cipnodocea. I have scarcely any doubt that the Cyrnodocea (or Splweromn^ pubescens of Milne-Edwards and Haswell are the female of this species. All the specimens in the considerable series before me, with the dorsal process of the postabdomen and rudimentary CEUSTACEA. 309 inner ramus of the uropoda, have the external genital appendages proper to the male sex, which are not to be found on any of the specimens I regard as the females of t his species, several of which, on the contrary, carry ova. In several instances I have found the two forms associated in the same phial in the Museum collection. I refer to this species the following females in the 'Alert' collec- tion, which may, however, belong to the variety crassicaudata, Haswell : — An adult example from Port Jackson, 5-7 fms. (No. 104), whence also Mr. Haswell records it as Cymodocea pubescens ; also one from Thursday It-land, 4-5 fms. (No. 165). These specimens have the outer ramus of the uropoda acute, with a strong tooth on its outer margin, and closely resemble S. pubescens as described by Milne- Edwards. Smaller specimens are in the collection from Port Curtis, 7 fms., and Albany Island, 3-4 fms., which have the body less pubescent and the postabdomen more distinctly granulated, the rami of the uropoda somewhat shorter, the outer ramus subacute or even obtuse, with the tooth on its outer margin very faintly defined or obsolete. The rounded elevations on the upper surface of the terminal segment vary much in prominence in this species. In two females from King George's Sound, West Australia, which may belong to a distinct species, they are very prominent, conical, and subacute. An approach to this form is, however, exhibited in one of Leach's types (a male). A good series of both sexes of Ciliccea latreillei from the Australian seas is in the British Museum from the collection of the late Dr. J. S. Bowerbank. Unfortunately the exact locality has not been preserved. Mr. Thomson * has described a species of this genus (as I think) from Dunedin, New Zealand, under the name of Ncesea caniculata, which is allied to C. latreillei, but distinguished by the broadly truncated process of the first postabdominal segment. 11. Cilicaea latreillei, var. crassicaudata (Hasivell). A male and female are in the collection from the Arafura Sea, 32-36 fms. (No. 160), and also a male and two females without special indication of locality (No. 123). This form comes extremely near to Ciliccea latreillei, Leach, and must, I think, be considered a mere variety of it. It is distinguished by the longer, less conical median process of the penultimate post- abdominal segment, and the much longer outer ramus of the uro- poda, which is not toothed on its outer margin. I have observed males of the typical form in which the tooth on the outer margin of the outer uropod is obsolete. There is in the British-Museum collection a specimen from Bass * Trans. New-Zeal. Inst. xi. p. 234, pi. x. fig. A 7 (1879). 310 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Straits which appears to merit separation at least as a variety, which has the segments of the body, the postabdominal process, and the uropoda covered with a dense golden-brown pubescence ; the process of the penultimate postabdominal segment very long, reaching nearly to the extremity of the outer ramus of the uropoda, and obscurely emarginate at its distal extremity ; the outer ramus straight, sub- acute, and entire, the inner represented by a short but distinct process of the base ; the notch in the terminal segment deep, with a prominent triangulate median process. This I will designate C. latreUlei, var. longispina. I have observed specimens of the preceding variety which nearly resemble this in the form of the terminal notch with its median lobe. From Cillccea tenuicaudata and 0. crassa, Haswcll, which this form resembles in the greatly elongated postabdominal process, it is distinguished by wanting the two prominences of the terminal segment, and by the entire longer ramus of the uropoda. Ciliccea antennalis*, from Swan River, is nearly allied to Ciliccea latreUlei, but may be distinguished by the nearly smooth body, the form of the thoracic segments, which are subtruncated on the sides, the much wider, shallower, transverse notch of the terminal seg- ment, which has a very small median prominence, and the form of the process of the penultimate segment, which projects far beyond the distal end of the last segment, is vertically compressed, rounded at the distal end, and marked with a longitudinal median groove ; the median frontal process, which is indexed and lies between the bases of the antennules, is truncated at its distal end, where it is applied to the anterior margin of the labrum ; the basal joint of the antennules is considerably enlarged, more than twice as long as broad, with a small tubercle at the distal end of its upper margin ; the next joint, which is about half as long, terminates in two spines below the point of articulation with the slender third joint : ambulatory legs very slender ; apices of the uropoda subtruncated and recurved. The type (a male) measures 10 lines (21 millim.) from the front of the head to the end of the postabdo- minal process. The genus (or subgenus) Ciliccea, I may note in conclusion, is nearly allied to Ncesa, Leach, and Campecopea, Leach ; but the typical species of Ncesa have the last segment of the postabdomen simply notched (without a median process), and the penultimate seg- ment armed with two or three dorsal processes or spines, and in the typical species of Campecopea the terminal segment is entire. The distinctions between the sexes in this group are so marked that a considerable series is necessary and a careful examination, or distinctions which are merely sexual may easily be taken to be indi- cative of distinct species or even genera. * Nessa antennalis, White, List Crust. Brit. Mus. p. 105 (1847) (ined.). CRUSTACEA. 311 12. Haswellia carnea | Easwell). Calyptura carnea, Haswell, Proc. Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, v. p. 476, pi. xvii. fig. 4 (1881); Cat. Audi: Crust, p. :J02 (1882), nomen genericum prceoccupatum. A single specimen of this remarkable genus and species is in the collection from Port Jackson. The name Calyptura having been preoccupied in 1843 by Swain- son (in the Class Aves), I am obliged to adopt a new generic desig- nation for this species, and would propose to associate Mr. Haswell's name with a typo which is certainly one of the most interesting of the many new forms described by him. The coloration, which is described as crimson by Mr. Haswell, has completely disappeared in the specimen in the ' Alert ' collec- tion *. ANISOPODA. 1. Paranthura australis, Haswell. A single specimen, I think a male, is in the collection from Dundas Straits (17 fms.). I may add the following to Mr. Haswell's brief description : — The anterior margin of the front is bisinuated on either side of the median lobe. The terminal segment is longer than broad, and narrows to its rounded apex. Of the antennules four, and of the antenna? five, joints are visible, besides the rudimentary flagellum. The carpus in all (?) the legs is produced below the inferior margin of the propus or penultimate joint in the form of a blunt lobe or tooth. These characters, which are not indicated in Mr. Haswell's descrip- tion and figure, render it possible that this specimen may belong to a distinct species. AMPHIPODA. In the determination of the Amphipoda of the ' Alert ' collection I have generally followed Mr. Haswell in using Mr. Spence Bate's classification t, rather than that more recently proposed by the late Axel Boeck J, since the latter author was concerned exclusively with north-temperate and Arctic species, and the characters of the * In passing from this notice of the Australian Isopods, I may observe that the Idotea caitdacuta, Haswell, and I. excavata, Haswell (Cat. pp. 276, 277), are probably identical, the former with Idotea peronii, Milne-Edwards, and the latter with I. ungulata, Pallas, as characterized in my recent revision of the group (Journ. Linn. Soc, Zool. xvi. p. 1, 1881). t I ide ' Catalogue of Amphipodous Crustacea in the British Museum,' 8vo (1862). \ ' De Skandinaviske og Arktiske Amphipoder ' (Christiania, 1872). 312 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. numerous generic divisions proposed by him would doubtless require considerable modification in any general systematic arrangement of the group. Of the numerous Australian additions to this Order described by Haswell, but few are in the collections received from Dr. Coppinger. 1. Ephippiphora kroyeri, White. Several small specimens from Dundas Straits, 17 fms. (No. 161), one from Prince of Wales Channel, 7-9 fms., and one from Port Denison, 4 fms. (No. 1-2), are referred to this species. They agree with White's much larger types in the form of the body, the coxae of the thoracic legs, and particularly in the great development of the postero-lateral lobes of the fourth coxae, in the broadly rounded basus-joints and somewhat dilated ischia of the three posterior legs, and in other points. White's examples (from Tasmania) are dried, and the first and second legs are now broken, as also the terminal segment in both specimens. In the specimens from the ' Alert ' collection the terminal segment is elongated, narrowing slightly to the distal extremity, with the sides straight, and is divided by a narrow median fissure ; the imperfect terminal segments in White's types seem to show a similar structure : in this particular they differ from L. nitens, Haswell, from Port Jackson. L. austra- liensis, Haswell, has a very close resemblance to L. kroyeri, and I should have considered it identical with it, were it not for the pro- bable difference in the form of the terminal segment, since L. austra- lensis is only distinguished by Haswell from L. nitens by the form of the eyes and the palms and fingers of the second legs. In the present uncertainty as to the true limits of the genera of this group, I refer to this species under White's original designation Ephippiphora. By Boeck this genus is doubtfully considered to be identical with his Socarnes, first described in 1870. Mr. Thomson* records the species from Dunedin, New Zealand (as Lysianassa Icroyeri) ; but as he says nothing of the form of the telson or terminal segment, I am not sure of the identity of his specimens with the true Icroyeri. 2. Leucothoe spinicarpa, var. commensalis. Gammarus spinicarpus, Abildgaard, Zool. Danica, iii. p. 66, pi. cxiv. figs. 1-4 (1789). Cancer (Gammarus) articulosus, Montagu, Trans. Linn. Soc. vii. p. 70, pi. iv. fig. 0 (1804). Leucothoe articulosa, Leach, Trans. Linn. Soc. xi. p. 358 (1815), et. avctoram. Leucothoe spinicarpa, A. Boeck, Skandinaviske og Arktiske Amphi- poder, p. 507, pi. xvi. fig. 5 (1870), ubi synon. * Trans. New-Zealand Institute, xi. p. 237 (1879). CRUSTAt EA. '.',]'.', Leucothoe ? crassimana, Kossmonn, Zool. Ergebn. einer Reiserothen Meeres, Malacostraca, p. I:; I, pi. xiii. figs. 9, 10 (1880). Leucothoe' commensalis, HasweU, Proa Linn. Soc. N. S. Wales, iv. p. 261, pi. x. fig. 3 (1880); Cat. Atmtr. Crust, p. 248 (1882), var. I refer to this species a single specimen from Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. It differs only in the greater Length of the superior antennae from Mr. Haswell's description of L. comm, nsalis, these exceeding in length the head and first four segments of the body. Lt ranges along the whole eastern coast of Australia, from Thursday Island in the north to Western Port in the south. Mr.Haswell describes this as being one of the commonest Amphi- poda of Port Jackson, where it is found within the pharynx of a common large tunicate, in the cavities of large sponges, and in other similar situations. A mutilated specimen is in the Museum collec- tion from this locality, received from J. Brazier, Esq. It is not without much hesitation that I unite L. comme nsalis with the European L. articulosa, yet upon comparison of the Australian specimens of L. commensalis with the specimens from Great Britain and Norway in the British-Museum collection I can detect no difference of specific importance. In one English speci- men the eyes are reddish, in another Australian example reddish black, and in others scarcely any trace of the pigment remains. There are variations in the length of the antennae and in the form of the antero-lateral processes of the first segment of the body, and also in the degree of acuteness of the apex of the carpal process of the second pair of legs, which, however, I cannot connect ^vith the geographical habitat of the individuals examined. As, however, the series the Museum possesses is but small, and there are in the national collection no specimens from localities intermediate between Great Britain and Australia, it may be well to consider Mr. Has- well's species as a variety, since there may be distinctive characters discoverable in the colour of the eyes, or in other minor particulars. The eyes in Abildgaard's original description are described as black. Kossmann's species (L. crassimana), from the lied Sea, is only briefly characterized, but the details figured would seem to show that this species is also identical with or very nearly allied to L. articulosa. 3. Leucothoe brevidigitata. (Plate XXXIV. fig. A.) The body is smooth, dorsally rounded and laterally compressed ; the coxae of the first four legs deep, as in allied forms. Head small, with a very small median rostral lobe, its antero-lateral angles rounded and not much produced. The coxa? of the fourth legs are but little longer than the preceding, without any distinct postero- lateral lobe ; they are slightly overlapped by the much shorter coxae of the fifth legs. There is a very small acute tooth at the postero- lateral angles of the first tail-segment ; these angles in the second 314 COLLECTIONS FROU MELANESIA. segment are slightly acute, and in the third segment nearly a right angle ; the terminal segment or telson is subtriangulate, entire, longer than broad, with the apex subacute. The eyes are black, somewhat ovate in shape. The antennules scarcely equal in length the head and first two segments of the pereion ; they have tbree joints of the peduncle exposed, the first and second subequal in length, but the first somewhat thicker ; the third joint slenderer than the second and about half its length : fiagellum 13- or 14- jointed. The antennae have the first joint (which is only partially visible in a lateral view) short, subspherical, the second very short and not more dilated than the third and fourth, which are elon- gated ; the fourth a little shorter than the second ; fiagellum about >■ jointed. The first pair of legs (gnathopoda) have their basus- joints moderately dilated, with the posterior margins thin-edged and hairy ; ischium and merus very short : carpus considerably di- lated, and produced at its posterior and distal angle into a spine, which extends along the posterior margin of the propus and reaches to its distal extremity. The propus or penultimate joint is ovate, the dactyl minute and articulated with it at its distal extremity. In the second legs the carpus is very short, and produced along the posterior margin of the propus for less than half its length : the propus is subovate and large ; its posterior margin is armed in its distal half with a series of small granuliform teeth, against which the well-developed dactyl impinges. The third and fourth legs are small and present nothing remarkable: the fifth to seventh have the coxa? small, the basus-joint moderately enlarged and rounded posteriorly : the following joints slender and nearly naked; the fourth and fifth slightly produced at the posterior and distal angles. The three posterior pairs of tail-appendages are biramose, the rami lanceolate and acute ; in the posterior pair the outer is a little shorter than the inner ramus. Colour (in spirit) whitish. Length about 7-g- lines (16 millim.). A single specimen was obtained at Thursday Island, 4-5 fms. (No. 165). This species is distinguished from L. spinicarpa,\aT. commensalis, Haswell, and the closely allied species or varieties L. dierm nensis and L. gracilis. Haswell, by the broader, more ovate propus or palm and shorter dactyl of the first legs, and the more regularly and evenly toothed palm of the legs of the second pair. The terminal segment is shorter, less acute, and broader-triangulate than in the specimen I refer to L. commensalis. L. novce-Jiollandice, Haswell, from Port Jackson, is at once dis- tinguished by the broad truncated palm and the absence of a dactyl to the anterior legs, by the shorter carpal process of the second legs, and by other characters. Our species may be regarded as in some sense intermediate between the first three and the last-mentioned species. There are mutilated specimens both of L. novce-Jiollandice and L. brevidigitata in the Museum collection from Yaucluse Point, Port Jackson (./. B racier). CRUSTACEA. 315 4. Melita australis, Harwell. A male is in the collection from Port Jackson, 0-5 fms., a locality where, according to Mr. Easwell, it is very common. In this specimen the three anterior postabdominal segments have their posterior dorsal margin armed with Bis spines : the fourth with two spines, outside of which on each side is a small spinule ; the fifth is armed as the fourth, but the median spines are smaller ; the telson is divided nearly to its base, with the lulus acute. The species is very nearly allied to the Melita setipes, Dana, from Singapore ; but in the absence of specimens for comparison, I do not venture to unite the two forms. .1/. setipes has, according to Dana, but two teeth or lobes on the distal margin of the larger hand of the second legs ; M. australis has three, but the one nearest the daetylus is very small in the specimen I have examined. 5. Moera ramsayi, Haswell. A male specimen is referred to this species from Port Jackson, 0-5 fms., whence also Mr. Haswell records it; and also one from Prince of Wales Channel, 7 fms. (No. 169). The minute teeth or spines on the posterior margins of the first and second segments of the postabdomen do not extend to the postero-lateral lobes ; in the third segment the posterior margins are armed with spinules to or even beyond the postero-lateral angles. There are several small spinules on each side of the median dorsal spine on the posterior margin of the fourth and fifth segments. There is a small notch in the anterior margin of the palm of the smaller leg of the second pair, besides the small defining tooth at the postero-distal angle. These points, which are not mentioned in Mr. Haswell's description, render it possible that this specimen should be regarded as belong- ing to a distinct variety or species. 6. Mcera rubromaculata (Stimpson). To this species are referred two imperfect specimens obtained at Port Molle, 5-12 fms. (No. 118), and one from Dundas Straits, 17 fms. Mr. Haswell also records it from Ports Denison, Stephens, and Jackson. As in these specimens the superior antenna? are im- perfect and the posterior uropoda are wanting, their identification with Stimpson's species must remain somewhat uncertain. Accord- ingly it may be useful to append a description of the specimens, with special reference to some points which are not mentioned in the descriptions already given of this species. The body is slender ; the head not produced at its antero-lateral angles ; the coxse of the first segment of the body have their antero- lateral angles acute and produced somewhat beneath the head. The posterior margins of the five anterior postabdominal segments are armed with a series of minute spinules, which in the first and second 316 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. segments and fourth and fifth segments exist only on the dorsal surface, but on the third extend down to the rounded postero-lateral angles ; in the second segment the posterior margin above the rounded postero-lateral angles is obscurely dentated. The lobes of the terminal segment are subconical and tipped with one or two setae. The eyes are oval, but very obscurely seen. The penulti- mate joint of the peduncles of the superior antennas is slightly longer and slenderer than the preceding ; the third joint, with which the short accessory flagellum is articulated, is very short ; the flagella are themselves imperfect ; the accessory flagella about 6-jointed. The inferior antennas are much shorter than the superior ; the first peduncular joint little more than half as long as the second, 'which is about as long as the third ; the flagella 12-14-jointed. The first legs are slender and feeble : the merus-joints very small, with pos- terior acute lobe and tooth ; the carpus resembles the propus or palm, having the posterior margin convex, rounded, and hairy ; the dactyl is a little more than half as long as the palm. The second legs have the carpus very short, propus considerably enlarged, longer than broad, its distal margin oblique, slightly arcuated, and defined by a small tooth : dactyl slightly arcuated, and closing against the distal margin of the propus. The three posterior legs are slender ; the margins of the fourth to sixth joints with a few stiff hairs. The uropoda are biramose, the rami in the penultimate and ante- penultimate pairs subequal : the last pair are wanting in the three specimens I have examined. Another specimen from Port Jackson, 0-5 fms., which I refer doubtfully to this genus (it having lost the head), and which I can- not identify with any known species, has the body smooth and un- armed, the first three postabdominal segments with a small spinule at their postero-lateral angles ; the terminal segment has the lobes flattened and subacute distally. The first legs are small, with the carpus and propus posteriorly arcuated, the carpus little shorter than the propus. The second legs have the merus-joint short, but little produced at its postero-distal angle ; carpus transverse, dilated in its distal half, which equals the width of the palm at base ; palm longer than broad, narrower distally, with the distal margin very oblique, not acute, but presenting a broad surface, against which the strong arcuate dactyl closes, and armed with four spines or lobes as follows — one defining the postero-distal angle, a pair of small spines in front of this, and a rounded lobe below the articulation of the palm with the dactyl. The three posterior legs are rather robust, with the basus-joints not serrated ; the rnerus produced at its anterior and distal angle. The outer ramus of the penultimate and antepenultimate uropoda is slightly shorter than the inner ramus ; the rami of the last pair subequal, broader and slightly shorter than the preceding. This species, which may be designated provisionally M. crassimana, is apparently well distinguished by the form and dentition of the palms of the second pair of legs. There is also in the collection a specimen which may belong to CRUSTACEA. 317 this genus or to Megamosra, from Port Jackson, 5-7 fms. (Xo. 104), but which, having lost both pairs of antennae and the terminal seg- ment, cannot be referred to any genus with certainty. It is distin- guished from the various species describe! 1 by Mr. Has well by tho great length of tho first legs, which exceed the legs of the second pair in length, and have the merus considerably produced at tho postero-distal angle, the carpus about twice as long as the propus and truncated at its distal end, propus posteriorly arcuated, dactyl about half as long as the propus : the legs of the second pair have the merus short, carpus more than half as long as the palm and trun- cated at its distal extremity ; palm or propus considerably enlarged, its distal margin oblique and nearly straight, defined at the postero- distal angle by a small spine, and with a truncated lobe or tooth nearer the base of the dactylus, which is strongly arcuated and does not reach quite to the postero-distal angle of the palm. The coxas of the four anterior legs are deeper than the segments with which they are articulated. The three posterior legs slender, with the basus-joints little dilated and posteriorly entire, the merus- joints not distally produced into lobes or teeth. The uropoda are biramose, the rami subequal, those of the posterior pair very small, not foliaceous. The segments of the body are without teeth, spines, or spinules. The coloration (in spirit) whitish, the body covered with numerous small black dots. In the form of the anterior legs and in the coloration it resembles Amphithoe setosa, Haswell, from Botany Bay, but differs in the form of the palm of the second leg, and, I suppose, of the posterior uropoda. 7. Megamcera suensis, Haswell ? As Mr. HasweLTs description is very short and our specimens differ slightly from his figure in the form of the second legs, I append the following description : — Body rather robust ; head with a small lateral tooth behind the antero-lateral angles. Coxas of the first four thoracic limbs deeper than their respective body-segments, the first pair not much prolonged at the antero-lateral angles, which are rounded or subacute. The last thoracic segment and the first and second postabdominal segments have their posterior margins armed with two small dorsal spines ; the third is dorsally emarginate but without spines ; the fourth has its posterior and dorsal margins armed with two strong triangulate acute lobes or teeth. The first and second postabdominal segments have a small spinule at their postero-lateral angles ; the third segment has its postero-lateral angles truncated and armed with three to five teeth ; the lobes of the terminal segment, which are subcylindrical, are tipped with a few setae. The eyes are oval, black. The antennae are somewhat hairy ; the superior antennae are broken, but exceed the head and thoracic segments in length ; the basal peduncular joints are thicker and somewhat shorter than the second joints ; the third joints very short ; the slender accessory flagellum is composed of three rather 318 COLLECTIONS FEOM MELANESIA. long joints, and is tipped with a pencil of hairs. The inferior an- tennoe slightly exceed in length the head and first five segments of the body ; the basal peduncular joint is very short, the second is slightly longer than the third joint. The first legs (gnathopoda) are very slender and feeble ; the merus short, unarmed ; the carpus, like the propus, convexly arcuated posteriorly and fringed with hairs ; dactyl rather less than half the length of the propus. The second legs have the small and slender merus armed with a posterior spine ; the carpus very short, transverse, and equalling the proximal end of the propus or palm in width ; the palms, in three specimens examined, are large, similar, and subequal, longer than broad, rounded at base, very slightly broader at the distal extremity ; the distal margin, against which the strong arcuate dactyl closes, has a wide shallow notch above the postero-distal angle of the palm, and above this three or four very obscure indications of teeth ; the infero-distal angle is not defined by a tooth or spine. The third and fourth legs are very slender, with the dactyli about as long as the preceding joints ; the three posterior legs are robust, with the basus- joints posteriorly serrated ; the fourth to sixth joints margined with long hairs ; the merus-joints widening to the distal margin, which is prolonged into an anterior and posterior spine, the posterior spine being very large ; dactyli less than half the length of the preceding joints. The fourth and fifth pairs of uropoda have the slender rami margined with short stiff hairs ; the sixth pair have the rami sub- foliaceous, rather narrow-ovate and not greatly elongated. Colour (in spirit) light brownish pink. Length (without antenna?) a little over -1 lines (9 millim.). Two specimens are in the collection from Albany Island, 3-4 fms., and two from Port Denison, 4 fms. (No. 122). In the dorsally bispinose postabdominal segments this species resembles Megamoera dit man nsis, Haswell, from Tasmania, but differs from this and all of the other Australian species of Moera and Mega- moera described by that author (as it appears) in the form of the palms of the second legs, not to speak of other characters. If our specimens should prove to be distinct from Megamoera mensis, which is only known to me by Mr. Haswell's very short diagnosis, I would propose to designate them M. hasiveJli. Mr. Thomson* has recently described a species, Megamoera fascicu- lata, from Dunedin Harbour and Christchurch, New Zealand, which is distinguished from both this and the following species by the non-emarginate unarmed palms of the first and second legs, the first pair being " quite transverse," &c. 8. Megamoera thomsoni. (Plate XXXIV. fig. B.) This species is allied to the foregoing ; but the body is somewhat slenderer ; the posterior and dorsal margins of the thoracic and postabdominal segments are all of them entire, without spines or * Ami. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, vi. p. .3, pi. i. fig. 5 (1880). CRUSTACKA. 319 notches, but the posterior and lateral margins of the third segment of the postabdomen are armed with a series of small spinules which do not extend over the dorsal surface, but reach downward to the postero-lateral angles ; there are also one or two small spinules or teeth at and near the postero-lateral angles of the first and second postabdominal segments ; the eyes are much narrower and (trans- versely) longer than in M. suh nsis, the first peduncular joint of the inferior antennae is somewhat longer and slenderer; the wrist and palm of the first legs (gnathopoda) are much more hairy ; the spine on the posterior surface of the merus-joint of the second legs is much shorter, the wrist longer, and the palm perhaps rather more slender and hairy, with a less distinctly defined distal notch, behind as well as in front of which are one or two small teeth ; the three posterior legs are slenderer, with the distal angles of the merus- joints acute but not prolonged into spines ; the rami of the posterior uropoda are subequal. but much longer than in Megamcera suensis aud less acute. Colour (in spirit) light yellowish brown. Length about 5 lines (11 millim.). A single specimen was obtained at Albany Island, 4-5 fms., with the preceding species ; also two from Prince of Wales Channel, 7-!1 fms. ; and one from Thursday Island, 4-5 fms. (Xo. 165). In the long rami of the posterior uropoda this species somewhat resembles M. mastersii, Haswell, from Port Jackson ; from which, however, it is distinguished by the larger narrow eyes and the somewhat excavated and less distinctly toothed distal margins of the palms of the second legs ; nor does Mr. Haswell mention the spinules of the third postabdominal segment, &c. From Mosra rubromaculata, Stimpson, it is distinguished by the entire non-pectinated postero-dorsal margins of the postabdominal segments, the narrow eyes, and the non-defined distal margin of the palms of the second legs. It is also apparently verjr nearly allied to the British Megamcera temiserrata and M. brevicaudata, Spence Bate, and may be enly a variety of one of these species ; but in M. semiserrata the eyes are represented as less narrow and elongated, and the dactyli of the legs of the second pair are serrated upon the inner distal half, and in M. brevicaudata the palm has the inferior margin less distinctly defined and more convex in its distal portion *. I may note, in conclusion, that Kossmann has described f two species, Mcera eryihrcea and M. massavensis, from the Eed Sea, which appear to be distinguished from all the foregoing species of Mcera and Megamcera by the form of the palms of the second legs. 9. Podoceras australis, Haswell. Five male specimens were obtained at Port Jackson from weed on the ship's bottom. * M. semiserrata is one of several Ampkipoda which it would seem are inaccu rately marked in Mr. Spence Bate's Catalogue as represented in the Museum. + Zool. Ergebn. einer Reise im roth. Meeres, pp. 132, 133, pi. xiv. figs. 1-11 (1880). 320 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. This species is very nearly allied to the British Podocerus falcatus, Montagu (of which the male is figured by Sp. Bate and Wcstwood as P. pulchellus), and also to P. validus (Dana), from Bio de Janeiro, in the form of the legs of the second pair. I have not been able to compare it with specimens of the last-mentioned species. Prom P. falcatus it is apparently distinguished by the inferior antennae, whose flagellum (in the specimens of P. australis I have examined) has a very long stout basal joint which much exceeds the united length of the remaining joints of the flagellum ; these are two or three in number, very short, and diminish successively in length. 10. Caprella aquilibra (Say). A good series of specimens were obtained from weed on the ship's bottom at Port Jackson with Podocervs australis. Mr. Haswell's examples (designated Q. obesa) were from Clark Island in the same harbour. All appear to be males. A conical spine, not mentioned by Mr. Haswell, exists on the ventral surface of the body, between the second pair of legs (gnathopoda). A female obtained with the foregoing, and which probably belongs to the same species, has the joints of the peduncle of the superior antennas less dilated and the flagellum more elongated ; the basus- joints of the second gnathopoda are less dilated ; but one of the distal teeth of the inferior margin of the palm is developed, and this is very indistinct. I may refer to Dr. Paul Mayer's recently published fine mono- graph of the Caprellidae * for the synonyms of this very widely dis- tributed species. There can be no doubt of the correctness of his identification of C. obesa, Haswell, with C. a>qiiilibra (Say). Say's specimen in the British-Museum collection, although dried and in a somewhat shrivelled condition, does not differ appreciably from our Australian examples, nor from a specimen from the Mediterranean (Hennah), and the dried one from Hong Kong (Harrington) in the Museum collection, which was identified with C. cequilibra by Mr. Spence Bate. Out of three (presumably) British examples in spirit in the Museum collection, designated C. cequilibra by Mr. Sp. Bate, one only belongs to this species, and this also does not differ from the Australian examples. 11. Caprella attermata, Dana? (Plate XXXIV. fig. C.) I refer here with much hesitation a male obtained at Port Jackson with Caprella cequilibra. It differs from C. attenuata as figured by Dana and by Dr. Mayer (t. c. p. 67) in the much more robust * fn ' Fauna unci Flora des Golfes von Neapel,' vi. p. 45, pi. i. fig. 7, pi- ii- figs. 1-11, pi. iv. figs. 20-25, pi. v. figs. 10-18 (1882). CRUSTACEA. 321 and shorter segments of the body and peduncular joints of the superior antenna), relatively longer inferior antenna?, &c, as a com- parison of the figures will show ; but as Mayer refers to this species (founded upon types from ltio do Janeiro) specimens sent to him by Mr. Haswell from Port Jackson, and our specimen agrees with Dana's figures of tho male in the denticulation of the palms of the second Legs and in other characteristic points, I do not venture to regard it as distinct. Caprella novce-zealandun of Kirk * comes very near this species, but differs in the form of the non-ciliated joints of the flagellum of the superior antenna), and the penultimate joint of the second legs is armed (apparently) with but two teeth. Both C. novce-zealandim and Protclla australis, which greatly resemble this species, have a spine or tooth on the penultimate joint of the three posterior legs, of which scarcely any indications exist in the specimens I refer to C. attenuata. Two other very small Oaprdlce, also obtained at Port Jackson, are in the collection, which I am unable to identify with certainty, but do not think it desirable to designate by a distinct specific name. OSTRACODA. The few Ostracoda collected were submitted to Dr. G. S. Brady for determination, who referred them to the following species : — 1. Cypridina albo-maculata, Baird. The specimens collected were from Port Darwin, 12 fms., and Dundas Straits, 17 fms. (No. 161). The original types were from Western Australia, Swan Paver. CIRRIPEDIA. 1. Balanus trigonus, Darwin. Numerous specimens (mostly small) were obtained at Port Jack- son, 0-5 fms. (No. 90). Darwin records it from Sydney, and mentions its distribution through the Malaysian seas and its oc- currence at New Zealand and also on the W. coast of the American continent. 2. Balanus amaryllis, Darwin. A specimen from the beach at Port Darwin (No. 176), and several small specimens from Albany Island, 3-4 fms., attached to a shell, appear to belong to this species. In the, two largest specimens, however, whose opercula I have examined, the scuta * Trans. New-Zeal. Inst. xii. p. 393 (1879). 322 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. have the articular ridges somewhat reflexed. For its distribution see Darwin's monograph (p. 279), by whom it is recorded from Moreton Bay. 3. Acasta sulcata, Lamarck, var. A single specimen in the collection from Albany Island, 3-4 fins., is very doubtfully referred to this species. It agrees generally in its < ters with Mr. Darwin's description, and also in tbe broader spur of the tergum of the operculum. In the remarkable r< duction of the width of the ] earino-lateral compart- ments i1 altogether resembles a specimen from Sydney in Mr. Cuming's collection (now in tbe British Museum) specially referred to by Mr. Darwin * ; but it differs very remarkably in the external armature of the parietes of the other compartments, which are armed with strong, outwardly-projecting, bluntly-triangulate lobes or teeth, one such tooth being situate on each compartment, not very far below the apex, except on the carina, where there are two teeth ; thus there are five in all. The cup-shaped basis of the shell is pinkish : the epidermis, which remains upon the basal half of the compartments, bright yellow. Mr. Darwin (t. c. p. 311) mentions some remarkable variations in the external armature of this species, but none which at all resemble the specimen now described. In the very closely allied A. sjiongites the calcareous projections of the shell are often of considerable size, yet not nearly so large as the teeth in the specimen from Albany Island, and much more numerous and irregularly distributed. In the specimen of A. sulcata from Sydney, with narrow-linear earino-lateral compartments, the walls of the shell are externally smooth. * Monograph of Cirripedia, Balanidse, p. 310 (1854). 323 PYCNOGONIDA. bt E. J. MIERS. 1. Achelia lasvis, var. australiensis. (Plate XXXV. fig. A.) Body and legs moderately robust, the body disciform, the leg- bearing processes being closely approximated. Proboscis stout, sub- cylindrical, tapering toward its distal extremity, slightly deflexed. Mandibles rudimentary, 2-jointed, the terminal joint very small. Palpi 8-jointed ? ; ovigerous legs 10-jointed. Legs without spines, but with a short, blunt, conical process at tho distal end of tho fourth joint, and with two auxiliary claws beside the normal claw. As Mr. Hodge's description of Achelia Icevis (from Polperro, Corn- wall) is very insufficient, I append the following from the single Australian example I have examined : — The body is robust and disciform, with the leg-bearing processes enlarging distally and closely approximated. The cephalothoracic segment (viewed from above) is as long as the three following and is elevated on its dorsal surface, which bears the rounded oculiferous tubercle ; the three following segments (in a dorsal view) short and transverse ; the first the shortest, almost transversely linear. The proboscis is about as long as the body without the abdomen, ob- liquely deflexed, and is of a narrow ovoid shape, tapering to the distal extremity. The abdomen about as long as the three preceding segments of the body, and very slender. The mandibles are rudi- mentary, 2-jointed, the terminal joint about half the length of the preceding. The palpi are apparently 8-jointed (on one side evidently broken) ; the second and fourth joints subequal and rather long ; the first and third and the four last very short. The ovigerous legs 10-jointed ; the first joint very short, the second and third longer and subequal, the fourth and fifth yet longer and of about equal length, the sixth to ninth very short, and the terminal joint minute. The first to third joints of the legs are short, the second a very little longer than the first or third: the fourth, fifth, and sixth joints longer and of about equal length ; the fourth joint somewhat more dilated than either of the following, and with a slight blunt process at the distal end of its upper margin ; the upper surface of the fifth and sixth joints is slightlv uneven, but can scarcely be t2 324 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. described as tuberculated ; the seventh joint is very short ; the eighth slightly curved and nearly as long as the sixth, the terminal claw about half as long as the eighth joint ; the two auxiliary claws placed, as usual, above the base of the principal claw. The body and limbs are clothed with a very short, close pubescence, and the joints of the limbs with scattered longer hairs ; the last three joints of the ovigerous legs have some rather stronger simple setae, and the eighth joints of the legs have each a series of three or four spine-like bristles on the under surface near the base. The single specimen, which is in very imperfect condition, is from Port Jackson. As no traces of the ovary could be seen, I think it is a male. This specimen resembles the British form designated A. hispida by Hodge * (which is probably a mere variety of A. Icevis) rather than the typical A. linns, as represented in that author's figures, in the form of the rostrum and abdomen, but the leg-bearing pro- cesses of the segments of the body are more closely approximated and the animal more densely pubescent than in either form. I do not observe the " circlet of little spines " at the extremity of the first joint of the mandibles mentioned by Hodge in his diagnosis of A. hispida. Bohm f refers specimens from Kerguelen Island to this species ; but his figure of the palpus differs markedly from the same limb as figured by Hodge in A. lavis. There are in the British-Museum collection two specimens of uncertain British locality, probably referable to A. lavis ; but they are in a very bad state of preservation, being gummed upon card- board, and can scarcely be identified with certainty. It is to be regretted that during the transference of the specimen from spirit to the slide on which it is mounted for the microscope, the eighth joint of the only perfect leg was lost; but the figure, •* hich was outlined while the specimen was yet in spirit, represents with sufficient accuracy the form of this joint. This species is referable to the genus Achelia as limited by Dr. Hoek in his recent Classification of the PycnogonidaJ. Dr. Anton Dohrn § has united this genus (with several others) with Ammothea, and the distinctions separating these genera are certainly very slight. I think it better, however, having only two species under consideration, to refer them to the genera as charac- terized by Hoek, his being a complete synopsis of the known genera and species of the group. 2. Phoxichilidium hoekii. (Plate XXXV. fig. B.) Body robust, with narrow intervals between the leg-bearing processes at base. Proboscis cylindrical, increasing slightly in thick- ness to its distal extremity, inserted ventrally between the bases of * Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 3, xiii. p. 1 15, pL xiii. fig. 11 (18fi4\ 1 Monatsb. der Akad. Wissenschaft. Berlin, p. 186, pi. i. fig. 5 (1879). J Report on the Pycnogonida ofH.M.S. 'Challenger,' p. :_'<'> (1881). § ' JJie Pantopoden des Golfes ron Neapel,' p. 134 I 1881). PTCNOTJONIDA. W27) the ovigerous legs. Mandibles 2-jointed, the chelate terminal joint inserted not laterally, but at the distal extremity of the preceding joint. Ovigerous legs 10-jointed. The legs (but not the mandibles) are armed with strong conical spines, and bear two long auxiliary claws besides the normal claw. Length of the rostrum, a little over 2 millim. Length of the body (without rostrum and abdo- men) nearly 3 ,, Length of the abdomen about To „ Length of leg of the first pair about 21 ,, The body is moderately robust (as in P. Jluminense), with the leg- bearing processes nearly in contact at their bases ; the articulations of the segments of the body are discernible only on the ventral surface. The eephalothoracic segment is about as long as the three following segments taken together, and of these latter the first is a little shorter than the second or third. The proboscis, as in P. insigne, is inserted ventrally, far back between the bases of the two ovigerous legs, and, as in that species, is very slightly swollen at the base, in the middle, and at the distal extremity : the mouth is small and triangulate, and is margined by three slight protuberances. The abdomen is slender, longer than in P. insigne, and directed upwards. The oculiferous tubercle is conical, subacute, with four dark eyes. Immediately behind it the eephalothoracic segment is marked by a median longitudinal depression, extending along nearly its whole length. The basal joints of the mandibles are but slightly divergent and extend considerably beyond the front of the proboscis ; they have no indication of the acute process characteristic of P. insigne and hear the second joints, which are about half as long as the first, at their distal extremities ; the pincers are smooth on their inner surfaces. The basal joints are nearly glabrous. The second joints and the pincers at base are clothed with fine hairs, which are most abundant on the under surface of the second joint. The ovigerous legs are inserted on either side of the base of the proboscis and are 10-jointed ; the first and third joints are short, the second a little longer, the fourth and fifth still longer and of nearly equal length, but the fourth is somewhat thickened, the sixth about as long as the second, the seventh to tenth small, the tenth minute ; the last five joints are clothed with fine hairs. The first joint of the legs is small, nearly as long as the lateral process, the second more than twice as long as the first, the third about half as long as the second ; the fourth is about as long as the three preceding joints taken together ; the fifth slenderer and a little longer than the fourth ; the sixth also slenderer and about as long as the fourth ; the seventh is very short ; the eighth slightly curved and longer than the first, but not as long as the second joint. The first joint of the leg bears, at the distal extremity of its upper surface, one or two small conical spinules or protuberances, and at the 326 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. distal extremity of its fourth and fifth joints five protuberances, of which the two outermost are small, and the three inner longer, strong and subacute ; near the middle of the ventral surface of the fourth joint is a small process (as in I\ Jlimin'nse), and a series of minute spinules or protuberances along the upper margin of the fifth joint; the joints also, except perhaps the eighth, are marked with longi- tudinal impressed lines ; the eighth has a scries of spinules on its inferior surface ; besides the terminal claw there are, as already noted, two strong accessory claws. The first to third joints of the legs are scantily clothed with very short hair ; the distal protu- berances of the fourth joint and the fifth joints are more thickly clothed with longer hair, and the sixth to eighth joints again with a much finer, more scanty pubescence. Three specimens are in the collection, obtained respectively at Dundas Straits, 17 fms. (Xo. 161), Thursday Island, 4-5 fms. (Xo. 165), and in Prince of Wales Channel, 7 fms. (Xo. 16!J). As in these specimens the thigh-joints are not specially dilated and the genital pores are small, I believe them to be males. This species resembles Phoxichilidium insigne, Hoek (t. c. p. 82, pi. xiv. figs. 5-7), from Bahia, in the curious distal protuberances of the fourth and fifth joints of the legs, but these are absent from the second and third joints in P. hoekii, and our species differs in many other most important points, as {e.g.) in the closely approxi- mated leg-bearing processes of the body, the terminally-placed second joints of the mandibles, and the more robust body and append- ages. The first-mentioned of these characters will also separate this species from P. Jluminense, Kroyer (see Hock, t. c. p. 81, pi. xiv. figs. 1-4), from which it is also distinguished by the distal protuberances of the leg-joints &c. The existence of these protuberances separates this species from those other species of Phoxichilidium described by Dr. Hoek in which the leg-bearing processes are more or less approximated, and from the two Austral species described by White* as Nymphon phasma and N. johnstonia- num, which Dr. Hoek has shown belong to Phoxichilidium. The "points" mentioned by White as occurring at the end of the oints in N. johnstonianum are, I may add, only short stiff seta. * Proc. Zool. Soc. xv. p. 125 (1847). 327 ALCYONARIA. I)T STUART 0. RIDLEY. Considerable light has already been thrown from four sources upon the zoology of the Alcyonaria of the northern and eastern parts of Australia — the districts which receive illustration from the present fine collection. I refer to the collection made bj Mr. F. M. Rayner in the ' Herald,' that made by Mr. J. B. Jukes in the u Fly, ' in those of the Antarctic Expedition under Sir James Ross and the present Sir J. Hooker, and that by the German circumnavigator}- expedi- tion of the ' Gazelle.' In the case of the three British expeditions, the Alcyonaria of chief interest were described by Dr. J. E. Gray in the ' Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London'*, in the 'Annals and Magazine of Natural History'?, and in his 'Catalogue of the Lithophytes or Stony Corals in the collection of the British Museum' (London, 8vo, 1870). The specimens collected by the ' Gazelle ' were described by Prof. T. Studer in the ' Monatsbericht dcr Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin ' J. Studer*s is the largest single contribution to the subject, and describes twenty-four species from Australia, but only from western and north-western localities. The information given by the older writers Lamarck. Lamouroux, Milne-Edwards and Haime is almost all open to the great objection of indetiniteness as to locality ; the single species definitely described by MM. Quoy and Gaimard as collected by tho ' Astrolabe ' in Australia is from the south. The present collection contains thirty-eight species, and may be regarded as giving a good general insight into the character of the Alcyonarian fauna of the shallow waters of the north-east coast of Australia (coast of Queensland, up to and including Torres Straits), and as adding in a most important manner to our knowledge of the same fauna in the north-western part of this continent. I have inserted notes on specimens already in the collection where the localities were known with certainty; in particular a series receutly obtained by exchange from the Australian Museum, Sydney, and collected near Port Jackson and on the Queensland coast, has been of service. Distribution. — The number of localities investigated, and the * 1862, pp. 27, 31. 34 ; 1872, p. 744. t Ser. 3, vol. v. p. 20; ser. 4, vol. ii. p. 441, iii. p. 21. J 1878, p. 633. 328 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. number of stations dredged and searched in the north-eastern dis- trict, together with the known ability of the distinguished collector, Dr. R. W. Coppinger, give an assurance that from shallow water in this quarter but few novelties are likely to be received in future. The results obtained from the northern region (from Torres Straits westward as far as the 130th parallel of E. longitude) are the most interesting, but the number of localities and stations searched here is relatively smaller than on the eastern side. The small number of Pennatulidie is partly explained by the fact that the depths reached by the dredge did not exceed 30 fms. in any locality but one, viz. Arafura Sea, where 32-30 fms. are recorded. One of the most important results is the acquisition of definite localities for some interesting forms whose exact origin was hitherto unknown (see Leucoella cervicormis, Mopsella textiformis). Several, however, described by Lamarck, Lamouroux, and Gray, probably coming from this region, still remain undetermined as to exact locality. The known range of some species has been greatly extended by this Ex- pedition, e. g. Nephtliya jidcesi, Muricea umbraticoides, Sip>honogorgia mirabilis, Acabaria japonica, whose previously known habitats were respectively — i. Philippine Islands; ii. N.W.Australia; iii. Red Sea; iv. Japan. In all, excluding the two Pennatulids as visitors from the deeper water, the shallow waters in the districts examined yielded alto- gether 30 species, of which 12, or one third, appear to be new to science, and arc, with one exception (Ecliinomuriceaindo-malaccensis), according to present knowledge, peculiar to these districts. Of the remaining species, two (Ellisdla calamus and Leucoella cervicornis) are not known out of Australian (N.W., N., or N.E.) seas ; while Muricea umbraticoides and Mopsella textiformis are known only from N.E. Australia and Dirk Hartog Island (W. Australia). Studer gives 22 other species from West and N.W. Australia (Dampier Island and Dirk Hartog Island), and Gray 2 other species from localities within these limits. Of these 24, 12 are not known elsewhere ; so we have a total of 23 species not as yet certainly known outside Australia north of the 30th parallel of latitude. • Of the species not confined to Australia, Spongodes florida, Echino- gorgia fiabellum, Ctenocella pectinata, Juncella elongata, and Subero- gorc/ia suberosa are generally distributed in the Indian Ocean ; Spongodes spinosa and Solenocaulum tortuosum extend, as at present determined, only to New Guinea; Telesto smiihi to the sea off Timor; Ncphthya julcesi goes further, to the Philippine Islands. One species, Acabaria japonica, extends to Japan ; two, Siphonogorgia mirabilis and Juncella gemmacea, to the lied Sea ; and two, those termed provisionally Leptogorgia fiiwilis and Plexaura miniacea, possibly to the AVcstern American coast. The systematic list which follows will show sufficiently the dis- tribution of the species within Australian waters. I have adopted the same classification of the localities as in the case of the Sponges. The list shows that the greater number of species (23) were obtained on the Queensland coast to the south-cast of Torres Straits. ALCYONAKIA. 329 while that more tropical locality only furnishes 1 1 species, of which 4 occur also in the former district. Australian Distribution of Alcyonaria collected by II. M.S. ' Alert' on the Australian Coasts. Family ALCYONIID.E. Subfamily Alcyoniin^e. 1. Nephtbya jukesi, Gray, var 2. Spongodes florida, Esper . 3. 4. 5. hemprichi ?, Klunzinger.... spinosa, Gray, var studeri, n. sp , var.lamor Subfamily Telestin.e. 6. Telesto smithi, Gray Family PENNATULIDjE. 7. Pteroides javanica, Bleeker 8. Virgularia, sp Family GORGONITD^]. Group Primnoace^e. 9. Muricella tenera, n. sp 10. Muricea umbraticoides, Studer 11. Echinomurieea indo-malaccensis, n. sp. 12. Ecbinogorgia flabellum, Esper , Group EUNICEACEiE. 13. Plexaura praslonga, u. sp 14. - -, var. cinerea, nov. miniacea ?, Ehrenbcrg , Group GORGONIACE.E. 15. Leptogorgia flexilis ?, Verrill 3 cfi $■?. " o o •J. /. IE u u C3 * * * t3 «3 .d ^ O 02 & 8 O o 2 Ti 3 a *=P 0) ft o o — millim. (10 inches), greatest dia- meter at basal end 9 millim., least diameter at same place 4i_ millim. ■ greatest diameter at apex of branches 4g millim. : common stem 100 millim. long; longest branch 150 millim.; it branches only once, but one other (aborted) branch is indicated on one edge of the stem of another of the branches. SIPH0N0G0KGIA. Eolliker, Festschrift phi/s.-med. Ges. Wurzburff, 1874, p. 18. Three species of this highly interesting and but recently dis- covered type are already known, viz. S. r/odeffroyi, Kolliker (I. c), from the Pelew Islands ; S. mirabilis, Klunzinger, from the Red Sea ; and S. squarrosa, Studer, from NAY. Australia. A species occurs in the present collection which though differing more or less from all these either in its spicules or external characters, yet agrees sufficiently closely iu its spicular characters and general form with Klunzinger's species for me to record it under the name 2d. Siphonogorgia mirabilis, var. fiava. Siphonogorgia mirabilis, Kkinzmger, Kor. roth. Mar. i. p. 49, pi. iii. fig. 9. Two groups growing on tubular masses of sponge or worm-tube, and consisting of a creeping, thin, adherent stolon, TO to 5 millim. broad, bearing the monticular closed verruca?, 1 to 1*5 millim. in diameter, and sending up vertical shoots at intervals of from 6 to 10 millim. ; these are unbranched, from 9 to 34 millim. in height and from 1*5 to 2-5 millim. in their greatest by 1 millim. in their least diameter, being somewhat flattened, knife-like : they have slightly swollen but pointed apices. The colour in spirit is a light yellowish brown throughout. The verrucas are closed, but the polypes are seen by sections to have a yellow colour. The parenchyma-spicules agree in their general characters with those described by Klunzinger : but I fmd(i.) those of the cortical layer having either the characters exhibited in the lowest of the figures marked din his fig. 9. pi. iii (/. c), viz. stout fusiform with rather dis- tinct bread minutely tuberculate tubercles, size -21 by -U55 millim. to ALCYONARIA. .">.">; 5 •4 by -1 millim., or else longer and proportionally more slender, with more distant and simple tubercles, '4 by -08 millim. Those (ii.) of the denser axial substance are short, very boldly tuberculate forms, very irregularly modified from tho fusiform types, but with the tubercles somewhat scattered ; Bize ■ 1 1 by '0 12 to "18 by -07 millim. ; intermixed with these are some of the stouter and longer forms which compose the outer layer. The spicules are either devoid of any colour or very faintly yellow. Hah. Arafura Sea, off N.W. coast of Australia, 32-36 fms. ; bottom — sand, mud, and shell. Obs. The only differences which distinguish these specimens from Klunzinger's are the pale brown instead of red colour of the corallum as a whole, its unbranched condition, and the want of a decided coloration of the spicules themselves. A specimen of this species also occurs, in an exclusively repent form, upon an elongated sponge in the dry state ; it extends 120 millim. (5 inches) horizontally, exclusive of branches. It exactly resembles the horizontal parts of the specimen just described, but sends up no vertical axes, and might thus have been taken for a Callipodiwm had the radiate spicules assigned to this type by Ivolliker and Verrill been present. This resemblance of the young stage of a typical liriareacean to that genus perhaps supports Kolliker's views as to the genus properly finding its place among the Briareacese. SOLENOCAULUM. Solenocaulon, Gray, P. Z. S. 1662, p. 34, figs. p. 36; Ann. fy Mag. N. H. (3) x. p. 147 (1862). ? Ccelogorgia, M.-Edwards and Haime, Hist. CoraU. i. p. 191 (1857). Solenogorgia, Genth, Zeitsch. tciss. Zool. xvii. p. 429 (1867). 30. Solenocaulum tortuosum. Solenocaulon tortuosum, Graxj, 11. cc. A single (dry) specimen of this very remarkable form came up with the tangles from a dredging of from 12 to 20 fms. off Port Molle, Queensland : it is about 5 inches long, or rather less than half the length of the type specimen. It is of a pale orange colour, in which, as in its other external as well as in its microscopic cha- racters, it agrees with the original type of the species. The stem is solid, as is that of a spirit-specimen already in the collection, and as (so far as I have been able to ascertain with safety) that of the type specimen, and affords another point of agreement between this genus and Solenogorgia of Genth, and adds one more reason to those given by Studer (MB. Ak. Berlin, 1878, p. 669) for uniting the two genera under the older name conferred by Gray, a proceeding which is obviously necessary. Another specimen, from the Arafura Sea, fortunately preserved in spirit and practically complete, although two apical portions are detached, differs somewhat from the typical form. It has a stem 55 millim. long, of which the lower end, to the length of about 2a 354 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 32 millim., consists of a strongly flattened, rather undulating portion, with a midrib 1 to 2 millim. thick running longitudinally down its middle, on each side of which the edges are drawn out so as to form a double-edged knife-like ending, with a maximum breadth of 7 millim. ; above, this is united to the hollowed, zooid-bearing part by a cylindrical portion, 20 millim. long and 3 millim. in maximum thickness, apparently solid. Only 10 millim. from the commence- ment of the zooid-bearing part, a strong tubular branch is given off, and another on the same side only 4 millim. further up the ter- minal tube, which is considerably bent to one side, and constitutes with the last mentioned branch a true bifurcation, which thus takes place at only 14 millim. from the commencement of the functionally active section of the colony. The colony is thus manifestly young, for the stem is 65 millim. long, while the zooid-bearing part is only 40 millim. long and carries near the end of each of its branches one or more narrow spatular or grooved processes from 8 to 15 millim. in length, recalling those which attain so great a development (up to 10 centim. long, Studer) in S. grayi, Studer, and in S. (Solenogorgia) tubulosa, Genth. The maximum antero-posterior diameter of the tubular part of the colony is only 8 millim. The verrucas form a single row on each side of the tubes and spatulate processes. The colour differs from that of the type specimen of the species in being a dull pale orange, with dark purplish verrucas, whereas in that specimen it is for the most part (in its present dry condition) a dull umber-brown with a tint of red, with a reddish lateral band including the verrucas. The length of the spatulate processes does not appear to me sufficient to show any close connection with S. grayi ; and as the spicules agree essentially with those of the type of S. tortuosum, I retain that name for this specimen as well. As Studcv's account of the spiculation of the species appears erroneous in some points, I give herewith the results of an exam- ination of the type specimen. Cortical spicules : — (i.) Clavate or excentrically fusiform, covered with coarse, prominent, cylindrical tubercles, often roughened terminally ; size of spicule *21 to -39 by •06 to -12. (ii.) Superficial, short, broad, cylindrical, with about 3 rude whorls of very prominent ragged tubercles : size of spicule about •14 by *07 millim. [this spicule is not figured by Studer for the species, but a very similar form is given by him as the axial spicule of S. grayi, under which species is also figured one which differs from (ii.) mainly in having simpler tubercles]. The white chalky axial mass consists mainly, if not exclusively, of (iii.) long cylindricals with rounded ends, bearing sharp-pointed tubercles at considerable intervals : size of spicule about -38 by -035 millim. The external longitudinal verrucas-spicules (iv.) are irregularly fusiform or cylindrical, strongly roughened by prominent closely-set tubercles, and measure about •18 by *07 millim. ; towards the mouth of the verruca these pass into irregular flattened or styliform bodies about *14 millim. long by #017 millim. broad, (v.) The horizontal spicules of the verrucas are fusiform, tapering gracefully to rounded points, more or less curved ; they bear numerous small, smooth, and rounded tubercles ALCTONAEIA. 355 and measure -4 to '6 by -035 to "06 millim. [Comparing Stu species S. grayi with this species, it appears to correspond closely with it, but is perhaps distinct by virtue of the smaller size of the spicules and the simple character of their tubercles, as stated above.] Ilab. Port Molle, Queensland, L2 20 1ms., bottom rocks and coral ; Arat'ura Sea, off N.W. coast of Australia, 32-36 fms., bottom sand, mud, and shells. Also Mermaid Strait, X.Y\'. Australia (Studer). Obs. It is interesting to note that it is the specimen which comes from a rocky bottom which lias the simple, moderately long, cylin- drical stem resembling that of the type specimen, while that which came from a loose bottom (sand &c.) has a long spatulate termina- tion, well adapted for maintaining the colony in an upright position in this less stable material. It seems extremely probable from the account given by Messrs. Milne-Edwards and Haime (7. c.) of the external characters of their Coelogorr/ia palmosa , that it isgenericallyidenl icalwith Solenocaulum ; but finding a very different spiculation indicated in a Paris slide in this Museum, which professes to belong to the species, I prefer to follow Studer in leaving the question for future investigation. 31. Leucoella cervicorni-. Leucoella cervicornis, Gray, Ann. 8f Mag. N. H. (4) v. p. 408. A Briareacean intermediate in its characters between Suberia, Studer (MB. Ak. Berlin, 1878, p. 666), and Solenocaulum, Gray. Its most striking external feature is the broad posterior space devoid of polypes and (in the dry state, at any rate) indented by a wide groove. In the type specimens in the British Museum the verrucas mostly have rounded blunt terminations, about 1 millim. in maxi- mum height ; in a specimen, however, contained in the present collection they are mostly pointed and very prominent, viz. 2 millim. high in some cases. Whereas also in the type specimen the colour is somewhat pale umber-brown, in the present specimen the colour is very dark umber-brown, becoming almost black at the tips of the ver- rucas : in this specimen the anterior aspects of the tips of the branches are almost devoid of verrucas and usually much flattened, while the verrucas on the anterior and lateral faces of the other parts are placed at distinct intervals; the latter are closely set in about equal pro- portions over all parts of the anterior and lateral surfaces of the stem and branches. The axial spicules (i.) in both specimens are cylindrical, pointed at the ends, and covered with small sharp tubercles ; size -35 to -42 by '024 to -027 millim. The cortical spicules are either (ii.) fine, long, fusiform, tapering to points at both ends, provided with numerous, but distinct prominent tubercles, '28 to "42 millim. by -053 to *08 millim., or (iii.) squat fusiform, with the ends more rounded than in (ii.), with the tubercles stouter and blunter but crowded together ; size -14 to -28 by -053 to -07 millim. This specimen furnishes us with a locality for the species, that of the original specimen not being known. Hab. Port Denison, Queensland, 4 fms. ; bottom rock. 2a2 356 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Obs. The differences between this specimen and the types in the form of the verrucse appear to be due to their more expanded condi- tion at time of death in this than in the type specimens. Unfortu- nately no spirit-specimens have as yet reached the Museum. MELITHjEIDJE. Melithseacese, Kolliker, Icones Histiol. p. 142. .Melithseadfle, Mopselladre, and Elliselladae, Gray, Cat. Lithoph. Brit. Mus. (1870) pp. 3, 5,24. The two first-named of Dr. Gray's families cannot possibly be maintained distinct from each other, as of the genera which he has placed in the first, Meliihaea (Melitodes) includes, as is shown by a careful study of the spicular characters, Anicella, which he has placed in the second ; the only distinctive character by which the Meli- tbseadae are alleged to be separated from the Mopsellida?, viz. the perforation by the longitudinal ccenenchymal canals of the lower joints of the hard axis, is exhibited also by four out of the five genera which make up the latter family; this may readily be ascer- tained by examination of adult specimens representing these genera. For this reason I have been obliged to relinquish this character in the separation of the genera, except in the case of Clathraria and the new genus Psilacabaria, and have in this Eeport reconsidered the genera and species involved, and after comparing them with the rich collection already in the national museum, embracing almost every known species, arranged them mainly according to spicular characters, thus following the plan which has been adopted with such success in other groups of the Alcyonaria by Kolliker and Verrill. The Ellisellada?, Gray, include a Melithaeid {Wrightella), The family thus constituted is represented in the present col- lection by the proportionally large number of six species, of which four are new, one appearing to be generically distinct from all other known forms, and remarkable further for its pure white colour and slight habit, unexampled in the family. The existence of a dimor- phism of the zooids, long known to obtain in the Pennatulida, and treated of in the Alcyoniidae (Eeteroxenia, Kolliker ; Sarcophytum, Moseley, Eeport etc. 'Challenger,' vol. i. p. 118), and by Prof. Moseley in the Coralliidse (Quart. Journ. Micr. Science, n. s. vol. xxii. p. 396), and stated by Hickson (Quart. Journ. Sci. 1883, Oct., p. 574) to occur in the Briareidae (JParagorgia), a fact which I am able to confirm from specimens in the British Museum, was also pointed out for the first time in the present family by Mr. Hickson, from information with which I furnished him, viz. in a new species (M. albitincta) of the genus Melitodes. In this species, the only one of between 20 and 30 Bpecies of the family in which I have observed it, this phenomenon occurs in a somewhat remarkable manner, partly owing to which I had at first overlooked it ; but on my attention being called by the artist, Air. Highley, to certain projections on some of the branches, larger than the ordinary verruca?, 1 examined the corallum more A LO VON ARIA. 357 carefully and found that, in the proportion of ahout 1 />h>ititnt, where the asexual zooids have no tentacles. Possibly, when spirit-specimens are examined, it will be found that these two kinds of tentaculate individuals represent the two kinds of "polypes" (viz. rudimentary sexual and perfect asexual) which occur in ffalisceptrum (Kolliker, • Pennatulideu,' p. 161) in addition to the sexual " zooids." In my descriptions I have employed the term " internode " for the hard joints, and " soft joints " for the intermediate ones, as being more appropriate and more conformable to the botanical usage than the "joint" and "internode" employed by Gray (I.e.) to designate these parts respectively. The new genus Psilacabaria presents an exception to the usually strongly marked bilateral symmetry in the arrangement of the external parts of the corallum in this family. MELITODES. Melitsea, Lamarck, Mem. du Mus. d'Hist. Nat. i. p. 410 (181-5). Melitodes, Verrill, Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. i. p. 38 (1863). Axis, both hard and soft joints, traversed by longitudinal canals ; cortical spicules of two kinds, viz. larger, fusiform, verrucose, and smaller, nodular. As above stated, the first of these characters only distinguishes Melitodes from Glathraria and Psilacabaria among Melithseida). 32. Melitodes albitincta. (Plate XXXVII. figs. C-C" ; Plate XXXVIII. figs. 6, 6'.) Corallum slight, branching in one plane. Stem slender, internodes circular in section : joints oval, little thicker than the internodes and about half their length. Branchlets slender, undulating, almost all anastomosing, forming chiefly elongate meshes. Diameter of inter- nodes of the larger main branches 3 millim., of terminal branchlets 1 millim. Colour of general cortex in dry state white, beautifully speckled with vermilion, that of verruca? aud the contained polypes orange-yellow. Cortex very smooth, thin on stem, on terminal branchlets forming about two thirds of the thickness of the branch. Verrucas broad, slightly prominent, arrauged in two alternating rows on each side of the branches, but generally absent from the anterior and posterior faces ; they are of two sizes, viz. : — (i.) abundant, low, about -4 millim. in diameter at their base ; (ii.) about one to each internode on an average, more prominent than (i.), measuring about 358 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 1 millirn. in diameter at its base, placed on the larger and medium- sized branches. Axis of soft joints firm, brick-red in colour; that of internodes crimson, traversed by numerous longitudinal canals in the stem and larger branches, in the small branches deeply chan- nelled by longitudinal forrows. Spicules of general cortex : — (i.) Larger, fusiform, the ends rather blunt, the shaft stout, beset with numerous strong and prominent tubercles, their ends strongly microtuberculate, irregularly distri- buted over the spicule ; size *21 by "062 millirn. (ii.) Smaller, sub- cubical, looking as if formed by an aggregation of tubercles like tbose of (i.) ; diameter *07 millirn. Spicules of verrucae : — (iii.) Longitu- dinal, fusiform, -with blunt ends, provided with numerous and strong tubercles of a length equal to half the diameter of the shaft of the spicule ; size *21 by '035 millirn. (iv.) Horizontal, fusiform, tapering to sharp points, tubercles numerous but small and sharp ; size as (iii."). Hob. Port Molle, Queensland, 12-20 fms. Two dry specimens represent this beautiful species. The common stem of the largest is 31 millirn. long, its total height 130 millirn. (5 inches), its maximum width 76 millirn. (3 inches). The species differs from M. ocliracca externally by the presence of two kinds of zooids, by the slenderness of the stem, and the slight difference in thickness between the main and the lesser branches, by the greater relative length of the internodes and the rounded outline of the joints, the almost complete anastomosis of the branches, and the whitish ground-colour of the cortex : in its minute characters it is distin- guished by the long cortical spicules being stouter and about half as long again as in M. ochracea, and by the stronger tuberculation of those of the verruca?. Although, as in the cases of Alcyt nium and Sarcophytum, Xenia and Heteroxenia, two otherwise nearly related genera have been shown to be distinguished by the character, of dimorphism in the polypes of one of the pair, I do not know any other case in which, as here, a species is referable on all other grounds but this one character to the same genus as other species which do not exhibit it. MOPSELLA. Mopsella, Gray, P. Z. S. 1857, p. 28 !. Melitella, Gray, P. Z. S. 1859, p. 485. Both hard and soft axis perforated by longitudinal canals wherever stout enough to carry them. Cortical spicules of two kinds, fusiform and foliated (" Blattkeule," Kolliker). The presence of this foliated spicule distinguishes the genus from Jlelitochs and Acalana ; this, in conjunction with the perforation of the hard axis, from Clathraria. ■ >■>. Mopsella textifornris. Melitsea textiformis, Lamarck, M6m. Mus. Ilisf. Nat. i. p. 412 Lamouroux, Polyp. Jlexibles, p. 4^4, pi. xix. fig. 1. Melithnpa textiformis, M.-Eduwfe & Haime, Hist. Cor. i. p. 201. AXCYOXARIA. 359 ? Melitee ochrace"e, De Blainville, Man. Acthwl. p. -004, pi. lxxxvi. fig. 3. ? Mopsella retifora, Studer, .MI!. Ah. Berlin, 1878, p. GGG. Lamarck's species seems not to have been clearly identifier! by modern writers, with, perhaps, the exception of Verrill ( Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. Camb. i. p. 38); I. have, however, little doubt of its identity with a form which occurs somewhat abundantly in this collection from Port Molle, Queensland, &c. I have thought it well to describe this form fully, in order to clear up the uncertainty which has hitherto prevailed as to the correct name of the spe< It branches strictly in one plane and has elongated meshes ; the stem and main branches are slight and break up almost immediately into a reticulum of undulating thin branchlcts, which almost all anastomose; the terminal branchlets aro only about 1 millim. in diameter. The internodes arc long ; the joints are small, short, and squarish. The cortex is rough, rather dull scarlet ; the zooid- verruca) of the same colour ; the expanded zooids, scarlet in one specimen, yellow in another, are equal and small, but distinctly pro- minent, abundant over the front and sides of the branches. xVxis of joints firm, bright red, that of basal internodes longitudinally channelled, deep red; of distal internodes faintly striated, but ot the same tint, and penetrated by the longitudinal canals. Spicules of general cortex: — (i.) Fusiform, sharply pointed at both ends, as a rule, and covered with irregularly scattered tubercles, which are large and blunt at the middle of the spicule, minute at the ends ; dimensions '18 by "035 millim. (ii.) " Blattkeulen," large, either with long cylindrical shaft, strongly tuberculate, with large compound tubercles and two " leaves " which are broad, rounded, the edges divided into blunt teeth, or with the shaft more or less aborted ; dimensions of spicule "21 by -105 millim., length of cylindrical shaft alone about *1 millim. Spicules of verruca? : — (iii.) Longitudinal, curved, fusiform, tapering gracefully to sharp points, with rather few tubercles, prominent and sharp at middle, disap- pearing towards ends ; dimensions *24 by "035 millim. (iv.) Hori- zontal, very regularly fusiform, curved, pointed rather bluntly, covered with very closely set, low, blunt tubercles ; dimensions "28 by -041 millim. Hal. Port Curtis, 5-7 fms. ; Port Molle, 12-20 fms. ; Thursday Island and Prince of "Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 4-7 fms. Also, perhaps, Dirk Hartog Island, "W. Australia, and jSt.W. Australia (Stnder). This is a delicate and graceful species ; it is represented in this collection by two nearly perfect specimens and a number of fragments in the dry state, and by a specimen and fragments in spirit. The largest specimen measures 193 millim. (nearly 8 inches) in height, by 146 millim. (6 inches) in maximum breadth; the thickness of the base is — joints (J millim., internodes 4 millim. Lamarck's and Lamouroux's descriptions suit the species very well, and the remark of the latter to the effect that it is " peu rameuse ; se divisant subite- ment en ramuscules tres-menus, filiformes,verruqucux, anastomoses," 360 COLLECTIONS F KOM MELANESIA. may be considered characteristic of its habit ; his figure, though taken apparently from a rather stunted specimen, is fair, but the joints arc too long. Lamarck, too, notices the short stem and its sudden division into slender branches, which are its best external disl inguishing characters. In its minute structure it is characterized by its fine Blattkeule with dentate edges and graceful longitudinal verruca-spicule. Dry specimens are apt to turn white ; perhaps the white variety mentioned by Lamarck (I. c.) is an instance of this phenomenon. A variety occurs from Torres Straits with grey cortex, black verruca?, whito internodes, red joints. The species figured hy De Blainville (I. c.) differs from ordinary specimens of M. textiformis in its yellow soft joints. It is possibly a variety of M. coccinea. 34. Mopsella clavigera. (Plate XXXVII. fig. B ; Plate XXXVIII. figs, a-a'".) P Mopsella elongata, Studer, MB. Ah. Berlin, 1878, p. 666. Corallum branching strictly in one plane ; branches almost inva- riably anastomosing in adult at the soft joints, proportionately less, according to age, in the younger specimens ; the meshes thus formed are either longitudinally elongated or irregularly polygonal ; the frond may be either about as broad as it is high, or the height may be double the breadth. Stem short, moderately developed or weak. Internodes undulating or seldom straight, compressed, the antero- posterior diameter having the proportion with regard to the side diameter of about 3:2; penetrated towards base by longitudinal canals. Soft joints distinct, but not large, elongated near base of main branches, only just perceptible in younger parts. Terrucae numerous, scattered over sides and back (or front) of corallum, but leaving a bare space down the middle of its posterior aspect ; tuber- cular in shape, slightly prominent. Cortex thin, white and almost colourless. Axis of internodes rough, white or pale pink (generally only so in young specimens). Soft joints bright red. pink, or almost colourless. Verrucue dirty brownish to white in colour. Spicules of general cortex : — (i.) Coarsely tuberculated, rather bluntly pointed, fusiform, of various sizes, the larger ones some- what swollen, tapering and sometimes terminated by a small " Piatt " at the other extremity : average maximum dimensions 17 to -21 by -07 millim. (ii.) Blattkeule, compound, with about two lancet- shaped lamina), as a rule, and these mainly flattened in one plane, with a short conical to almost obsolete shaft, covered with smallish tubercles often deeply dentate ; average maximum dimensions -14 by '07 millim. Spicules of verruca long, slender, curved and pointed, fusiform, with tubercles fewer and less prominent than those of the cortical spicules and less numerous near the ends : average maximum dimensions ■'!'•> by -026 to -285 by *U44 millim. Hah. Port Curtis, Queensland, 5-1 1 fins., bottom sand and shells : Port Molle, 1-1 fms., bottom rock: Thursday Island, Torres Strait.-. A LC YON ARIA. 361 4-6 fms., bottom rock and sand. Studer's species was obtained at Dirk Hartog Island. \\V-t A u-t r.ilia. 06s. Three young, one older fresh specimen in spirit, one large adult dry, and one large adult dead and blackened specimen, and numerous fresh fragments dry and in spirit represent the species. The largest specimen, which has lost its terminal twigs, measures 400 millim. in height by 275 in maximum breadth. This well-marked species is very well represented in the collect inn by specimens showing differences due to age and other causes, constituting variations of no inconsiderable extent. The internodes of none of the branches, except the few primary divisions of the base, attain a greater lateral diameter than 2^ millim. or a greater antero- posterior one than 3| millim. ; it is further distinguished by the constant club-shaped character of the stouter fusiform tuberculate spicules of the general cortex and by theohlong transverse section of the internodes. The tendency to vary in colour is very remarkable ; the axis of the joints ranges from white to brick-red, that of the internodes from white to crimson. The pink colour of the internode-axes is ex- hibited by all the young specimens and lost externally in most of the adult colonies ; but these generally exhibit a trace of their earlier condition by the pink tint of the centre of the hard joint, as may be seen by breaking it across ; on the other hand, the colour may persist in its fullest intensity in the adult, as is shown by a fragment of a good-sized specimen which occurs with crimson inter- nodes. The dependence of the amount of anastomosis on the age of the specimen is another very interesting feature of the species. Of the two youngest complete specimens (one 40 millim., the other upwards of 50 millim. long), one has but one case of anastomosis among its numerous branches, while the other has seven such cases. ACABARIA. Gray, Ann. Sr Mag. N. H. (4) ii. p. 444. This genus has the general habit of Mopsella (viz. slender stem and branches, the latter given off at acute angles), but has fusiform instead of Blattkeule spicules in the cortex, replacing the small nodular spicules of Melitodes. 35. Acabaria japonica. Mopsella japonica, VerrUl, Proc. Ess. Inst. iv. p. 199, vi. p. 80. ? Melitaea tenella, Dana, TJ. S. Expl. Exp. Zouph. p. 683. A fine dry specimen which I cannot distinguish specifically from the above species ; it measures about 110 millim. in extreme vertical and 30 millim. in extreme lateral extent. The terminal branches have the extremely slight thickness of •5 millim. (excluding verrucse) ; the colour of the general cortex is pale scarlet, that of the verrucse, which are prominent and rounded. 362 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. lemon-yellow. The species has to be referred to Acabaria, as it wants the foliated spicules (Blattkeulen) characteristic of Mopsella. Hab. Port Darwin, Australia, 8-15 fms. ; bottom mud. 06s. The distribution of this species, hitherto known only from Japan, is not by any means unparalleled (cf. Echinomuricea indo- malaccensis, p. 336, extending from China to N.E. Australia) ; the species has not hitherto been recorded from any point between Australia and Japan. Dana's species (v. supra), from the Sandwich Islands, is probably nearly allied if not identical with this, but the original description is insufficient to decide the point. 36. Acabaria serrata. (Plate XXXVII. figs. E, E'; Plate XXXYIII. figs, c-c".) Corallum erect, branching dichotomously at angles of 30° to 40°, strictly in one plane ; anastomosis absent or rare. Base ? Main stem slender, not exceeding 2-5 millirn. in diameter. Internodes slender, slightly flexuous, 8-10 millim. long as a rule, compressed from front to back, decreasing slightly in diameter towards periphery, viz. from about 1-5 millim. lateral diameter near base to *75 millim. at tips of branches (exclusive of tubercles) ; antero-posterior diameter only about half as great as the lateral diameter. Internodes compact, apparently imperforate throughout ; axis deep crimson- red. Soft joints distinct, spherical, nearly twice the diameter (taken laterally) of the adjacent internodes, except near periphery, where they are no thicker than the internodes ; substance compact, deep crimson. Cortex very thin, but compact, smooth, deep crimson (in spirit) in adult, white to pale scarlet in young specimens. Vomicae usually forming a strictly single row down each lateral margin of the branches ; in closed state rounded and but slightly prominent ; in open state truncate-conical, about -5 millim. in height, serrating the edges of the branches in a manner peculiar to this species in its genus ; their bases are just free from each other ; colour (in spirit) pale yellow. Spicules of cortex : — (i.) Fusiform or subclavate, curved, tnberculato, one end usually well pointed, the other more or less obscured at one side by projection of large tubercles ; tubercles distinct from each other, but not arranged in whorls, long, pointed, rather ragged ; those of the convex side very prominent towards the larger end and inclined towards this end ; size -21 by -062 millim. (ii.) Smaller, shorter, blunt or almost so, with thick shaft and two median whorls of tubercles, low, rough, transversely elongated, forming almost continuous ridges round the spicule, and a whorl of incipient tuber- cles surrounding each, blunt end ; size "088 to -!2 by -U53 millim. Spicules of verrucse : — (iii-) Horizontal, fusiform, curved, tapering more or less, the middle beset with few. low, and rounded tubercles, more or less roughened towards the ends ; size -21 to "25 by "024 to -035 millim. (iv.") Longitudinal spicules, apparently almost the ALCYONARIA. 303 same as (i.), but with the tubercles fewer and smaller at large end. J lab. Port Darwin, X. coast of Australia, 7-12 fms. ; bottom sand and mud. Obs. A young specimen of what appears to be this species is almost while (in spirit.). Several specim< as preserved in spirit and one dry (the latter probably from the same locality as the rest). The serrated appearance imparted to the branches by the regularly unisonal and rigidly lateral arrangement and the prominence of the verrucae is the most striking external point distinguishing this from other species of the genus. In spiculation, as in the external characters of most young specimens, it approaches A. (Mopsella) japonica, but has the tubercles of the large ends of the cortical fusiform spicules much less prominent, the spicules on the whole smaller than in that species, in which, moreover, the small cortical spicule is elongate, and has the whorls of tubercles at some distance apart. Older specimens much resemble Mopsella texti/ormis in the proportions and arrangement of the branches : but the tint inclining to crimson rather than to scarlet and the strictly marginal position on them of most of the verrucse serve to distinguish A. serrata superficially. The specimens are mostly more or less imperfect ; the tallest measures 80 millim. in height. PSILACABASIA *, g. n. Melithaeidae without foliate spicules (Blattkeulen) ; branches given off from soft joints at approximately right angles ; spicules fusiform, the tubercles of the large cortical spicules tending to coalesce into ring-like ridges ; verrucas spirally arranged. This genus is at once distinguished by the wide angles formed by the branches ; those of other species of Melithasidaa rarely, if ever, exceed 45°. The arrangement of the branches and of the verrucse upon them is less bilaterally symmetrical than in any other ileli- thseid except Claihraria rubrinodis, Gray (Mopsella bi color, Kolliker) ; hence, perhaps, this is an older form, allied to the Coralliidae or to other Alcyonaria with imperfect bilateral symmetry. The ridge-like tuberculation of the larger cortical spicule is not elsewhere found, though the smaller cortical spicule oiMelifodes ochracea has two similar but usually continuous ring-like ridges. These spicules are unusually large in the single species assigned to this genus ; in it, too, the branches are remarkably slender and the internodes relatively very long ; their pure white colour is a unique character among normal adult specimens of known Melithseaceae ; although in the rare genera Trinella and Parisis, which appear to me to be best ranked in this family, as representing a distinct subfamily, the white colour re- appears. This, however, is perhaps of superficial importance. In all other respects it agrees with Acabaria, Gray. * From tl/iAos, slender, and Acabaria a genus of Melithaeidffi (derivation "Acoabanr," Malay name of Melitodes ochracea \. 364 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 37. Psilacabaria gracillirna. (Plate XXXVII. figs. D-D" ; Plate XXXYIII. figs./-/".) Corallum extremely delicate, erect, branching dichotomously, approximately in one plane, and at approximately right angles. Apparently no anastomosis. Internodes 12-16 millim. long, diameter •3 to -7 millim., cylindrical, slightly flexuous. Soft joints incon- spicuous, not broader than the adjacent internodes. Axis of inter- nodes hard, white, not striated. Cortex about one quarter the thickness of the whole branch, rough- ened b}' the large spicules. Verrucae arranged in spiral series, with bases almost in contact on larger branches, rather distant and on opposite sides on the smaller ones ; triangular and flattened in the former, low, rounded, and tubercular in the latter ; basal diameter and height 1 millim. in the large to *5 millim. in the small branches. Colour of cortex white, of tips of verrucas pale yellow. Spicules of general cortex: — (i.) Large cylindro-fusiform to sub- clavate, with thick axis, slightly tapering to round-pointed ends, well provided with strong tubercles about "03 millim. high, either sub- spherical or forming low roughened ridges often extending round as much as one quarter of the circumference of the spicule (apparently representing tubercular whorls of those spicules of other Helithseidae which possess them) ; size -28 to *31 by *087 millim. ; tubercles commonly more abundant and larger near one end than the other, (ii.) Smaller, fusiform, with sharply pointed ends and prominent pointed and roughened tubercles, more or less curved, scattered abundantly all over; size -21 to "25 by -053 to "071 millim. (also at base of verrucae) [probably young forms of (i.)]. Spicules of verrucae : — (iii.) Similar to (i.), but with less broad and ridge-Kke tubercles, measuring as much as *3 by -087 millim. ; on exterior of the verrucae. except just at the apex, (iv.) Subclavate, tapering from a broad to a sharp-pointed end, well covered with irregularly scattered, pro- minent, pointed tubercles, which become larger towards the broad end, where they project forwards beyond and in the direction of the axis of the spicule ; on the inner wall of the verrucae, thus resembling the subapical verruca-spicules of Acabariu divaricate. (v.) Smaller, fusiform, with fewer tubercles, pointed, scattered equally all over, two or three terminal ones at one end prolonged much as in (iv.) ; size *21 to -25 by "035 to -044 millim. ; on apex of verrucae [probably young forms of (iv.)]. (vi.) Intermediate forms between (i.) and (ii.), with tubercles more distinct and smaller than in (i.) ; size -31 by -07 millim. ; on general body of zooid. Of all these six forms I only distinguish 3 distinct types, viz. : — (i.) [including iii. and vi.] representing the large cortical fusiform of other Melithaeidae, but found also on the verruca, from the fact of the latter being covered more or less with what represents the general cortex ; (ii.) representing the smaller cortical fusiform and perhaps also the horizontal verruca-spicule of other Melithaeidae ; (iii.) [including v.] representing the longitudinal verruca-spicule, ALCYONARIA. 3G5 and approaching the forms of this which are found in Acabaria japonica and austral is. JJab. Port Molle, Queensland, 12-20 fms. ; bottom consisting of rock and coral. Port Darwin, 8-12 fms. ; bottom sand, mud, and shells. Also East Australia, 42 fms. (coll. F. M.Rayner in Mas. Brit.). Obs. This is the most delicate of all known Melithseidae. From their extreme fragility, the specimens, which are all dry, are all imperfect ; the longest piece is 40 millim. high ; but probably none of the specimens exceeded GO millim. in height and greatest width respectively. Perhaps half a dozen original specimens are represented. It is remarkable that the length of the internodes and the size of the large cortical spicule vary inversely to the stoutness of the internodes. TUBIPORID2E. 38. Tubipora hemprichi. Ehrenberg, Cor. roth. Meer. p. 55. A single dry mass. Hab. North-east coast of Australia. Obs. Klunzinger identifies a species from near Timor as T. rubeola, Quoy and Gaimard, and it does not appear that he met with this species on the coast of Australia. T. rubeola, however, resembles T. hemprichi considerably in the rather widely separated tubes and the length of tube between the horizontal (external) diaphragms ; but in the latter point it exceeds T. hemprichi, and must be regarded as quite distinct from it, owing to the red colour assigned to its polypes, those of T. hemprichi being grey. 368 SPONGIIDA. BY STUART 0. RIDLEY. The published information relating to the marine Sponges of Australia is very limited, both as compared -with that relating to other groups of the Animal Kingdom, and as compared with the attention which has been paid to them by collectors. Large quan- tities of Sponges have been sent to England from this coast, and the national collection of France possesses a large number evidently of similar origin ; but notwithstanding this fact, the number of in- telligibly described species is surprisingly small. Dr. Bowerbank, who obtained very large supplies of material, chiefly from S.W. Australia, only described* 14 species which may be said to have probably come from this continent ; these are chiefly Silicea. Mr. Carter has described f 8 species from Bass's Straits, and some 25 from other localities (almost entirely southern and south- western); of these 33, about one half are Silicea, and most of the remainder are Ceratosa. Prof. HackelJ describes 16 species of Calcarea from the south and east coasts; A. Hyatt § records 8 Ceratosa from South and East Australia ; Prof. Selenka || shortly describes and figures 5 Sponges from Melbourne and Bass's Straits ; and "W. Marshall^]", Gray**, and some other writers add a few species to the list; Polejaeffft adds 11 Calcarea to the fauna. Dr. Gray describes a remarkable form, Xenospongia , from Torres Straits, the only Siliceous species which I can find hitherto described as definitely obtained from North Australia. The older writers by no means neglected the Sponges of Australia ; and in particular Lamarck XX described 53 species from " Mers Australes," collected by Messrs. Peron and Lesueur, of which, as we shall see below, there is considerable reason to believe that many were obtained off the more northern parts of the continent ; a few are certainly from the south (King Island and Francis and Kangaroo Islands). There is, however, the very serious difficulty connected with these descriptions of Lamarck that they are ex- * Chiefly in Proc. Zool. Soc. 1872-76. t In Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist, 1873-84. | Die Kalkschwamme. § Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. || Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xvii. % Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxxv. ** Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (4) vi. ; Proc. Zool. Soc. 1869. ft Zoology H.M.S. 'Challenger,' part xxiv. || Ann. Mns. Hist, Nat. xx. (besides an uncertain number, as Alcyonia, in Mem. Mus. Nat. Hist. i.). I 8P0SGIIDA. 367 tremely short, and deal almost invariably with the mere external characters of the forms to which they refer, and thus, owing to the well-known variability and comparatively slight diagnostic import- ance of these characters in the Spongiida, are almost useless, per se, even for the identification of species. Thus we have in all some 90 species (allowing for synonyms), more or less fully described, of Sponges chiefly from the southern, south-eastern, and south-western coasts of Australia, and some GO species described in the barest manner, probably (but not certainly) in most cases from the northern coasts, and a few from the south. The present collection comprises upwards of 300 specimens, repre- senting 110 species, besides 7 distinct varieties, of which more than half are well preserved in spirit and the remainder are dry. The districts searched consist of: — 1. Port Jackson, IN". S. Wales ; 2. Several points on the north-east coast of Queensland ; 3. Various islands and spots in Torres Straits ; 4. The Arafura Sea, between Cape York and Port Darwin ; 5. Port Darwin, N.W. Australia. The depths range from between tide-marks to 36 fms. (Arafura Sea), but most dredgings did not exceed 20 fms. in depth. It is perhaps not surprising, after what has been stated as to the previous work which has been done among the Australian Sponges, to find that a large proportion (42 out of 110, or 38 per cent.) of the species are certainly new to science, and that a considerable number more may possibly prove to be so, having been assigned only doubtfully to described species. However, the distribution of the littoral species (when these are properly defined and limited) of Sponges appears usually to be but moderately wide, and perhaps less so than the shallow- water Alcvonaria ; both this and another fact must be adduced to account for this large number of new spe- cies, viz. that the sponge-faunas of the neighbouring and moderately distant seas are even less known than that of Australia itself ; this will be seen clearly from a statement of what has been done to elucidate the fauna of the Indian Ocean which I have made under the heading Geographical Distribution. I have in this dearth of information taken pains to describe every form which warranted description. I have been careful not to assign a new name where the sponge might possibly have been already described, in order not to run the risk of adding to the overburdened synonymy, but have generally given a full description in such cases, so that no doubt might remain as to the characters of that species, at any rate, with which I have had to deal. Taxonomy of the Collection. — Of the 1 10 species obtained, 20 (or more than one sixth) are Ceratosa, a number which is illustrative of the largely tropical character of the localities from which they are drawn ; the Dysideidoe include two new species and a most inter- esting variety of a most important form, Pmmmopemma densicm, Marshall, whose nature receives hereby confirmation and elucida- tion ; the number of new Ceratosa (4) is not great, as most of the species seem to have a wide range. The Silicea, as usual, far outnumber the other groups ; the 368 COLLECTIONS FBOil MELANESIA. Chalinidae are especially abundant (16 species, 5 new). No essen- tially new types occur ; but of two new genera, one {Toxochalina) is formed in recognition of a character, bitherto overlooked, connect- ing this family with the Desmacidinidae. Seventeen Renieridae (5 new) occur, which are chiefly remarkable for their close resemblance to European forms, all the genera and three species being already known from Europe. The Desmacidinidae have 19 species, and include 9 new forms, and a species for which I have established a new genus, Gelliodes, which appears to be an extreme development of the well-known European Gellius (Desmacodes, Schmidt), also two species for which a genus (lotroehota) is formed, in tardy recognition of their great distinctness ; it is probably related rather to the deep-sea genera Chondrocladia and Cladorrhiza than to any littoral genera, except Monanchora, Carter, and is remarkable as being a persistent littoral representative of what was probably one of the earliest types of Desmacidines, viz. that in which the aneho- rate spicule was symmetrical. Such old types usually survive only in the deep sea or fresh water ; we have already seen that the deep sea produces examples of it, and probably the Spongillidae with biro- tulate spicides are also modern representatives of this type, which (or whose ancestors) have taken refuge in fresh water. Remarkable as are the outward forms assumed by the species of Bhizoclut- lina here described, they will not surprise those who have studied the paper in which Mr. Carter recently described (under the name Phlceodictyon) a number of species belonging to this genus from various parts of the world ; perhaps, however, Torres Straits will prove to be more prolific in this respect than any other locality. The Ectyonidae are remarkably rich in new forms (10 species out of 17). Clathria, which is small in growth and not very rich in species even in the Mediterranean, here assumes a great develop- ment in size and number of species. The distribution of the Axi- nellidag is as much bathybial as littoral, in accordance with which fact we only have three species here. Of the 8 species of Suberitidae, 4 are new. The suborder Tetractinellida is, in conformity with the fondness for greater depths and the relative scarcity of individuals which its members commonly exhibit, represented by only 7 species, of which four are new, and all belong to the Choristida? (Sottas). The Calcarea are poorly represented (3 species), and afford nothing of great interest from a taxonomic point of view. I have given further details, where necessary, of the more remark- able systematic points under the different groups themselves, and . classified list of the species is inserted in the account of the Geogra- phical Distribution. Anatomy and Histolor/y of Soft Parts. — Want of time has pre- vented me from thoroughly investigating these subjects at present, interesting and important in the extreme as they are, and favourable in many cases for the purpose as is the material contained in the collection. A few notes relating specially to the histology will be found scattered throughout the Report (see especially Aplysiiia, srox<;i!i>\. 30(J Dysidea, Totrochota, RhcvpMdophlm, Aeanihella). In the systematic descriptions of the genera and species I have employed the old expression "sarcode'' for the sofl tissues generally, as being intel- ligible, comprehensive, and as having the advantage of involving no special theory or view with regard to the homologies of the parts referred to; the greater part of the tissues included under the term are, however, the "mesoderm" of F. E. Schulze, together with the ciliated chambers and the walls of the canal-system which it encloses. Individual Variation. — A few remarks on this subject are sug- gested by the study of this large collection. First, variation in the size of spicules is an almost invariable occurrence in different speci- mens of the same species, as it is in individual spicules in the same specimen ; in the one ease, however, it rightly falls under the head of variation, in the latter chiefly under that of growth. In the descrip- tions below will be found statements which show the range of this form of variation within the limits of a species to be frequently wide, see especially Leueophloeus fenestratus, Echinodictyum (the spined spicule), and Stelletta purpurea. The Ectyonidse exhibit, as a rule, surprisingly little variation of this kind, and little use is to be made of characters based on size in distinguishing even species in this group. Chalinidae and Desmacidinidae are also very fairly constant as a rule. Secondly, variation in the form of spicules is less common. The Suberitidae exhibit variation of the head of the skeleton-spicule from sub-acuate to spinulate (Suberites). Modifi- cations of the form of the ends of acerate spicules are certainly not often to be noticed ; but this collection shows that in Pellina muricata the ends of the acerate vary from being gradually sharply pointed to being rounded off almost as thoroughly as in the usual " cylin- drical;" and in Cladechalina nuda the ends may taper gardually from about four diameters from end of spicule, or else from within about 1| diameters (var. abrwptispicula, mihi), producing a very different appearance. Thirdly, as to variation in the external form of the Sponge within the limits of the same species, striking ex- amples are afforded by the series of Iotrochota purpurea and Claihria p inwardti (where a multi-personal origin appears to explain the most remarkable case). The number of vents present has been used as a generic character in the Tetractinellida by Prof. Sollas (Geodia, Isops). In one of the species of Stelletta here described this seems to be constant, in the other not ; in the species of Geodia described below it is doubtful whether absence of vents (" lipostomy,'' HdcJcel) is constant. "Person,:-theoi'y. — The individuality of those parts of a Sponge which enclose a single cloacal cavity seems to be regarded as a fact by Marshall, who speaks (Zeitschr. wiss. Zool. xxxv. p. 98 &c.) of species of Dysideida? as being " monozoisch " or " polyzoisch." It is difficult to see how the different cloacal tubes which are formed during adult life by folding-over of a flat wall, as appears to be the case in the species named below, SipTionochalina bullata and Dysidea semicanalis, can be said to constitute individuals. It seems possible 2b 370 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. that in other species as well the distinct cloacal systems may prove to be formed in the same manner. In his latest work (Spong. Meerbus. Mexico) Schmidt says (p. 16): — " Individuell beginnend iibernehmen in vielen Spongien die anfanglich neutralen oder gemein- schaf'tlichen Grebiete die Rolle der Individuen, aher der sich nah- rende und fortpjtanzende K'drper ist iveder Individuum nodi ein Stock, audi der blosse Vergleich mit Individuum und Stock passt nicht auf ihn." (The italics are Prof. Schmidt's.) This view would seem to hold well, at any rate in the cases I have referred to. Parasitism. — An instance of an Oscillatorian Alga parasitic within the tissues of a Sponge is described under Strlletfa chivosa ; a similar circumstance has been recorded in Halisarea and Spongt lia | Schulze) and in a Suberite (Carter). Two examples are to be noted of the converse case, viz. that of a Sponge constantly employing an Alga for support by mingling with its structures, as already noticed by Semper in Spongia cartilaginea, Esper. These cases are — (1) Gellius cymv- formis (v. infra), where the Sponge, though probably less in bulk than the Alga, seems to draw the latter into its own form ; and (2) a Eenierid (probably Reniera s. str.) from Port Molle, Queens- land, which coats and penetrates between the superficial fibres of two specimens of a species of erect arborescent Alga, giving it the appearance of the British Sponge Haliehondria albescens. A few examples of Sjoongiophaga (Carter) were noticed in the basal part of a spirit-specimen of a Rhapihidophlus (R. procera) from Port Darwin : the heads measured -005 to *01 millim., the fibre about -001 millim. in diameter. This parasite has already been recorded from the Siliceous genera Aocinella, Gellius, Esperia, Vioa (Carter, Ann. & Mag. N. H. (5) ii. p. 167). It also occurs in the Cera- tosa of tho collection ; the skeleton of a Hircinia from Torres Straits is almost replaced by it. Geographical Distribution. 1. Relations of Australia to other Districts. In attempting to compare the Australian Sponge-fauna with the faunas of other districts, we are met by a great difficulty, caused by the very imperfect manner in which the Ceratose and Siliceous Sponges of any given marine region, except the Northern and Equatorial Atlantic and Mediterranean, are as yet known. A paper by Prof. Selenka (Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxxii. p. 467) and one by myself (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1881, p. I07)give accounts of about 30 species from the South Atlantic; Esper, Carter, and Yosmaer describe species from the Cape. The Sponges of the Pacific are almost wholly unknown*. Thanks almost exclusively to Mr. Carter's and Dr. Bowerbank's exer- tions, we have a better knowledge of the Indian-Ocean fauna ; but r\ en this is extremely imperfect. Our more exact knowledge of this area (excluding Australia, for which see above, p. 366) is based chiefly on : — * But sec Carter's (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist.) and Bowerbank's (Proc. Zool. Soe.) writings for sundry species from the "South Seas;"' and Doderlein (Zeitsoh. wiss. Zool. xl. p. 62) for four new Lithistidee from Japan. I SPONGIIIiA. 371 a. Papers, describing about 70 species from Ceylon, by Carter (' Annals and Magazine of Natural History,' ser. 5, vol. vi. pp. 35, 12'.), viii. p. 361, xi. p. 353); one by Ehlers (Die Esperschen Spongien &c), redescribing 4 species from Ceylon and South India; and one by Bowerbank, describing a few from Ceylon (Proceedings of the Zoological Society of London, 1873, p. 25). b. A paper, describing 4 or 5 species from .Mauritius, by Carter (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, vol. iii. pp. 284, 343). c. Descriptions of 3 species from the Red Sea, by Carter (torn, cit. p. 298) and Bowerbank ( Proc. Zool. Soc. 1872, p. '630). . cit. I,s77, p. 456). /. A paper by Carter (Philosoph. Transactions Royal Society, vol. 1 08. p. 280), describing 8 species from Kerguelen Island. The Calcarea of this region have received considerable attention from Prof. Haekel in his famous monograph ; and a pupil of his (Schuffncr) has described (Jenaische Zeitseh. 1878) some species collected at Mauritius. The 'Challenger' collection (?. c. p. 300) pro- duced 0 species from the Indian Ocean. I propose here only to notice some of the most salient facts of the distribution, the known distribution of the species being given below under each. Of the 110 species described below, only 27 species (25 per cent.; are known with certainty to occur outside the Australian seas. Of these :— a. One, Leucetta primigenia, is almost cosmopolitan. b. Four, viz. Reniera indistincta, Gellius coucJii, Suberites carnosus, Hymeniacidon caruncida, occur in the British seas. c. Pive, viz. Euspongia officinalis, Cacospongia mollior, Reniera aquceductus, Tedania digitata, Gellius Jib ulat us, occur in the Mediter- ranean, the last also on the Portuguese coast. d. Three, viz. Cladoclialina armigera, Acervochalina ji nitima, Te- dania digitata, in the West Indies. e. One, viz. Cladochalina pergamentacea, near the Brazilian coast. /. One, viz. Siphonochalina tubulosa, is known from the Cape of Good Hope. g. Three, viz. Tubulodigitus communis, Spirastrella vagabunda, Geodia globostellifera, from Ceylon ; the first also from Kurrachee. h. Fourteen (comprising 4 Ceratosa, 1 or 2 each of Calcarea, Tetractinellida, and of each family of the Monactinellida except the Suberitidse) from the tropical parts of the Western Indian Ocean (see Part II. of this Report). i. Six, viz. Toxoclialina folioides, Gellius couchi, G. varius, Rhi- zochalina singaporensis, Iotrochotapurpurea,Olaihriafrondif»ra, from the Straits of Malacca. j. One, viz. To.vochali na folioides, from New Guinea. It should be noticed that the most widely ranging forms belong inmost cases to very generalized types, such as might be expected to possess considerable antiquitv, and hence a wide distribution. Another 2b 2 372 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. explanation seems, however, to suggest itself as possibly applicable to some cases of extremely generalized and indefinite types (e. g. Reniera indistincta and Hi/meniacidon caruncula, which are common to the British and Australian seas), viz. an independent origin of the same species, or of what to a zoologist's eye is the same species, at two different localities. The number of points by which it is possible to distinguish species of (e. g.) Reniera, Hi/meniacidon, Amor- phina, and Suberites from one another is so small, and these points are so variable and so relative in their character, that it is quite possible that the same end (i. e. the same specific characters) may be attained by development in the same direction of two distinct species, the result being a zoological but not a natural species, or, in other words, of species which are distinct from each other but which cannot be shown to be so. 2. Distribution of ' Alert ' Species tvitJiin Australian Seas. List of the Species collected on the Australian coasts, or in the Ara- furaSea, by H.M.S. 'Alert,' 1881, with their known distribution in those waters. [The localities for Southern and Western Australia, and in one or two cases for Port Jackson, are given from previous writings ; the rest are those due to the ' Alert ' investigations.] Note. — Where the distribution of a variety of a species is given, the distri- bution of the typical form is also given (when Australian) opposite the name of the species. The stars opposite the name of the variety refer exclusively to the variety. ^3 -^ Jf1 /"— N, H o o 0 3-1 {• Phoriospongia fibrosa, n. sp * * EOTYONID.E. Ophlitispongia australiensis, n. sp. .. reinwardti, Vosmaer. Bhaphidophlus arborescens, n. sp. ... * Echinodietyum bilamellatum, Link... * * * * * * AXINELLIDiE. Acanthella, sp. (resembling cardwus, * SUBERITIDtE. * * * * Hymeniacidon caruncula, Bowerbank * * .... | 1 376 COLLECTIONS FR01I MELANESIA. o .2 o a Hj Suborder Tetkactineli.ida. Family CHORISTID.E. 101. Stelletta purpurea, n. sp. .. , var. retruflexa — clavosa, n. sp 102. - 103. , so 104. Stellettinopsis earteri, n. sp 105. Tethyopsis dissimilis, n. sp 106. Geodia globostellifera, Carter 107. Placospongia carinata, Bowerbank . Family LITHISTIDiE (not represented). Suborder Hexactinellida (nut represented). Order CALCAREA. Family ASCONIDjE (not represented). Family LEUCONID/E. 108. Leucetta primigenia, Hackel , var. microrrhaphis, Hackel 109. Leuealtis bathybia, Hackel . , var. australiensis. nov. ... * 110. Leuoonia saccbarata, Hackel # Family SYCONLD.E (nut represented). Family TICHONIIXE (nut represented). co 3 <± J5 ? * * * * CtJ ■- ° . - • h » t. O » - - i- -— ~ — rr\ 1_ ~ I. ' * D — i 0/ I 09 * if a o a §0 d, o _= 3 *t It is at once apparent from this Table that by far the largest number of species (64 in all) have been obtained from Torres Straits ; that is, no doubt, partly due to the large number of dredgings taken and the number of minor localities investigated here. The Renieridae are the only family of Silicea or Cerafcosa which are not strongly represented. The forms most abundant here axelotrochota purpurea, f It is uncertain to which variety (lie locality given by Hackel refers. SPONOIIDA. 377 Gelliodes Jibidata, Rhizochalina singaporensis, var., and Clathria reinwardti, var. subci/Htidriai. Ectyonidae and Tetraetinellidaare relatively the most rich in species in this subequatorial region, 12 out of the 17 species collected of the fust and 7 out of the 8 of the latter group being obtained here. It is remarkable that the only Siliceous species hitherto recorded with certainty from the locality, so far as I am aware (A'< iwx/n>»gia /»(/< lliformis, Oraj-, 1'. X. S. 1S5S, p. 221), pi. 12), has not appear* d on this occasion ; it was, however, perhaps obtained from deep water, as its apparent affinity to Hali- cnemia, Bowerbank, of the British seas would suggest, and no speci- mens were obtained on this occasion from deep water (if such exists) in Torres Straits. Of the other localities, Port Darwin on the north-west and the eastern Queensland coast on the east have been the most productive. As might have been expected from the wide extent of moderately deep sea which separates Port Darwin from Torres Straits, there are very considerable differences between their Sponge-faunas, although a larger number of dredgings made at the former would probably have reduced these differences. AVe find, however, the Iotrochota {purpurea) so common at Torres Straits replaced by another spe- cies, 1. baculifera; Gelliodes fibulata and Rhizochalina singaporensis do not even appear ; the Ectyonidne, so far from being common, have but a single species here ; and the llenieridaa, so poorly represented at Torres Straits, have here 10 species. Only a few species are here shown to extend across the Gulf of Carpentaria (Toxochalina foli- oides, Rhizochalina canalis, Stelletta purpurea^) . The Arafura Sea represents a somewhat deeper area, but, as might have been expected, shows affinities with Torres Straits on the one hand and Port Darwin on the other ; 3 species of Rhizochalina and 2 Stelletta} are its chief representatives in the collection. The Queensland coast does not appear to be so rich in Sponges as in Alcyonaria ; in particular, the absence of Tetractinellida and almost total absence of Suberitidae characterizes the collections obtained from this region. The occurrence either here or in Torres Straits of the whole of the 1 2 species assigned to species described by Lamarck is evidence in favour of the view that it was here that a considerable proportion of the Sponges described by him as collected by MM. Peron and Lesueur in the ' Mers Australes ' were obtained. Port Jackson shows peculiarities connected with its southern lati- tude, producing two British Suberitidse besides South-Australian species of Leuconia and Hircinia', still, it has some species in common with Torres Straits. Six species range from the south to the north of Australia. Classification. — I have followed no one author in this matter. The subject is in a state of transition, and I have adopted those divisions which seemed most in accordance with the present state of our knowledge. Remarks on the characters of the different groups will be found under their names ; in some cases (especially Ohdli- nidai, Desmacidinidw) important modifications in scope or characters seem required by the results of the present collection. 378 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Terms employed, — These are essentially those used by Mr. Carter, as in my Peport on the ' Alert ' collections from the South-American coast (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1881). The measurements given for spi- cules are the averag, maximum measurements; the diameter of a spicule is its greatest diameter; spines are not included in spicule- measurements. CERATOSA. Ceraospongiae, Schmidt, Spong. Adr. Meer. and Atl. Geb. SPOXGIID^E. Bibulida, and Hircinida, pars, Carter, Ann. §■ Mag. N. li. (4) xvi. p. 1.32. 1. Cacospongia mollior. Schmidt, Adr. Meer. p. 27. A specimen in spirit, pedicellate, consisting of one prominent lobe and a lower broader portion, and a fragmentary skeleton. The apices of the conuli are about 2 millim. apart ; the consistence is firm but compressible and elastic, the dermis black and glabrous, the sarcode rather opaque yellowish brown ; the primary fibres long, straight, and with very rare foreign bodies, diameter 1 millim. ; the secon- daries making very various angles with the primaries, and forming numerous irregidar meshes of variable size and angular shape ; diameter of fibre -U35 to -U7 millim. ; fibre of both kinds coarselv laminated. The specimen is 68 millim. (2 J inches) high, 25 millim. in greatest breadth, 12 millim. in greatest thickness, and seems to agree in the main with Schmidt's species, although the network of the fibre is less regular and close. Hah. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 5-7 fms. Distribution. Adriatic (Schmidt). 2. Euspongia foliacea. ? Spongia foliacea, Esper, Pflanzenthiere, Fo) /-<, nor is their greater abundance in the surface-tufts, so far a> I know, usual in this family. These statements appear to me to point towards the true explanation of the nature of these spicules, viz. that they are foreign, and taken in (as is usually the case in Euspongia) as foreign bodies in small quantities into the surface-tufts. A re-examination of the original specimen is desirable. If Esper's species is a C'halinid, then the present species is a j^wspongria-isomorph of a C'halinid form, like the Chalinopsid representatives of riipho nucha I'm a and I'achacha- lina which Schmidt (Spong. Meerhusen Mexico, p. 80) has described as Siphonochalinopsis and PachycJialiiiopsis. I have satisfied myself that another explanation which might be suggested, viz. the dissolution of the spicules from the fibre of the Sponge (as in Carter's Aplysina chalinoides, afterwards found to be a true Chalinid), cannot apply to this case. I have studied the fibre very carefully, with and without the aid of potash, and can assert that it never possessed "proper'" spicules. The respective localities (Cape and Torres Straits) perhaps con- stitute relative objections to the specific identity of the present with Esper's species. Hah. West Island, Torres Straits. Distribution. Esper's species is from the Cape of Good Hope. 3. Euspongia officinalis, Linne, var. cavernosa. (Plate XLI. fig. g.) Erom a depth of 10 fathoms in Torres Straits we have a small turnip-like sponge, unfortunately preserved only in the dry state, which to the unaided eye presents the general appearance of a Ehi- zochalina fistulosa, with several tubular processes, 10 to 35 millim. long and 8 to 10 millim. in greatest median diameter, on its upper surface ; these processes are, however, ragged in outline at their distal ends, and evidently in life opened through the fringed aper- ture, now obscured by the falling together of the sides ; their sides are in some cases fenestrate. The body of the sponge is rudely globular, and is drawn up above into monticular elevations, which are termi- nated by the tubes just described ; the base is somewhat flattened, and has apparently been attached at three points to rock or gravel at the sea-bottom, portions of which are still left imbedded in the sponge. The chief horizontal diameters of the sponge-body are 15 and 55 I 380 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. millim. respectively ; the vertical height, viz. to base of uppermost tube, is 30 millim. The surface is darkish umber-brown iu colour, that of the body has a slightly irregularly wrinkled parchment-like appearance, that of the tubes is somewhat wrinkled in the direction of their length, and one of them presents further a somewhat shagreen-like surface, as if beset with very short conuli (scarcely 1 millim. high). On dissection it is found that whereas the tubes are chiefly (in the dry state) composed of a horny skeleton, 1-2 millim. thick, the body is a very cavernous mass whose bulk is largely occupied by large canals or chambers, 7-10 millim. wide, opening directly into the bases of the similarly wide tubes, the skeleton of the body thus consisting of trabeculae with smooth, rounded surfaces ; the subglobular appearance of the body is produced by the bridging over of the spaces between these trabeculae by a brown paper-like membrane, which is found on microscopic examination to contain no horny elements, but may or may not enclose a certain quantity of minute foreign bodies (sponge-spicules, &c). Examining the skeleton of the body with the microscope, I find from vertical sections that it consists of a close reticulation of solid cylindrical horny fibres, distinguishable as : — (1) primary, stouter, approximately straight and parallel to each other, about "07— "04 millim. apart, more or less vertical to the surface, according to position, thickness about -03-*04 millim. ; and (2) secondary, similar to primary, and more or less vertical to them, but often very ob- liquely placed, thickness about '013— *03 millim.; distance apart very variable, from '14 millim. upwards. Colour of fibre, pale to medium amber-colour. Although single primary fibres do not appear to project in the way strikingly exhibited in the more typical forms of Euspongia officinalis, where they project well above the general sur- face, and where distinct " conuli " are formed by the dermis around their bases, yet the sections show au aggregation and projection of the general skeleton at certain points, apparently representing conuli, but not (in the present state of the sponge) finding expression on the outer surface in the conical eminences which usually occur here in Euspongia. On the tubes the dermis (immediately below a mem- branous substance containing a few foreign bodies) is formed by a very close and regular horny network, composed of primary and secondary fibres, like the main skeleton, but arranged parallel, instead of vertically, to the surface. The proportions of the fibres are about the same, respectively, as those of the main skeleton, but the primaries are only "03--l millim. apart. All the skeleton- fibres are devoid of sand-core, but are coated (in parts strongly) by the minute strongly refractive brown globules which Prof. F. E. Schulze has considered to be probably of Cryptogamous affinities. In two points is this sponge of especial interest, viz. (1) in the almost complete subordination of the general arrangement of the skeletal framework to the largely developed excretory canals ; (2) in the almost total suppression of the "conuli." A further point is the absence of sand -cored fibres. I was at first inclined to sepa- rate it gencrically from Euspongia, as having the large mseandrine I SPOXGIIDA. 381 excretory chambers, separated by comparatively narrow and sheet- like skeletal trabecular, with even surfaces, which distinguish Hip- pospongia; hut on looking at the brief description given by Prof. F. E. Schulze (Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxxii. p. 620) of the Adriatic form which he has placed under Euspongia officinalis, as var. tubulosa, I saw that he had had a closely similar form before him. It agrees witli our specimen in the long tubes (of much less diameter, how- ever, in the Adriatic tubulosa than here) and in the absence of sand- cored fibres; but it appears to want the following striking peculi- arities of our form: — (1 ) subglobular form (incrusting in Schulze's specimens): (2) trabecular structure of main body; {'■'>) absence of conuli (they are stated by Schul/.e to occur on the general body of the sponge, but in a very well-preserved specimen in absolute alcohol which he has liberally presented to the National Collection, I find them only on some small digitate lobes which spring from the body ; those possibly occurring upon one of the tubes in var. cavernosa are evidently only exceptional) ; (4) approximate equality in stoutness of fibres throughout (in var. tubulosa those near the surface are said to be thinner than elsewhere). In a preparation made from Prof. Schulze's specimen I do not notice a special thinness of the fibres at the surface, but they seem to have a slightly greater diameter throughout than in our form. Considering the dry state of this single specimen and the evident plasticity of form in E. officinalis, I think it best to associate this form provisionally with that termed by Prof. Schulze var. tubulosa, feeling that it may be only a mere extreme variation of the species in the same direction as that variety, deferring (as I feel bound to do on a question which Prof. Schulze has made so eminentl}r his own) to Prof. Schulze's judgment in specifically uniting aberrant forms like these with those familiarly known as E. officinalis ; I am, however, induced, from the points of divergence from tubulosa noted above, to assign to it a distinct varietal designation. Hah. Torres Straits, 10 fms. Distribution (of species). Mediterranean {Schulze, &c). 4. Euspongia septosa. ? Sponjyia septosa, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 373. It is possible that Lamarck's species, of which I have access to the description only, is a Dendrospongia (Hyatt), as its somewhat honeycomb-like surface renders not impossible ; but it seems to resemble a species in this collection, represented by two small speci- mens in spirit, of a dark grey colour, each attached to two or more stones, over which they form horizontally expanded laminae which rise into subcylindrical lobes 5 to 7 millim. in diameter. The surface is broken up by a number of sharp prominent ridges and points 1 to 3 millim. high ; the intermediate surface is rough. Primarv skeleton-fibres set approximately at right angles to surface, thickness about '06 millim. ; secondaries approximately vertical to primaries, about "035 to "053 millim. in thickness, forming with some connecting 382 COLLECTIONS PEOM MELANESIA. fibres rounded-angled meshes, *14 to -21 millim. in diameter, between the primaries, which are about -42 millim. apart. Skeleton-fibres amber-yellow in colour, usually homogeneous in appearance through- out. Primaries cored to some little distance from surface by a usually single series of small foreign bodies ; secondaries uncored. Sarcode dull pale brown, subtransparent. Texture of spouge in spirit very tough and elastic. Hub. Alert Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms. [Distribution. " Australian Seas " (Lamarck) ?] HIPFOSPONGIA. Schidze, Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxxii. p. G14. Under this head, owing to the sheet-like aggregation of the skeleton-fibres on the different surfaces, and the large tubular cavi- ties formed by the excretory canals, I am for the present including those Spongiidae with moeandrine main excretory canals, as Caco- spongia cavernosa, Esper, and Spongia intestinalis, Lamarck, as a subdivision of the genus. Characters may, perhaps, in the future be discovered in their soft parts to justify their separation from that genus. The following is a third species referable to this sec- tion of Hippospongia. 5. Hippospongia derasa*. (Plate XLI. fig. A.) Sponge subglobosc ; surface and interior of skeleton honeycombed by maeandering and branching excretory canals 2 to 3 millim. in diameter at the surface, opening into larger spaces at a short distance within the sponge. Texture of sponge firm, but elastic, in dry state ; colour buff, becoming ochreous in parts. Skeleton at surface between openings of canals smooth and com- pact, as if pared by a knife ; walls of canals smooth. Primary fibres simple, straight, either (1 ) cored and set at right angles to surface, but not projecting beyond it, diameter, where not distended by foreign bodies, *05 millim. ; or ('2) not cored by foreign bodies, set approx- imately at right angles to cored primaries, diameter about -035 millim. Secondaries forming either subrectangular or irregular meshes between the primaries ; diameter -018 to *022 millim. Diameter of the ultimate meshes *07 to *14 millim. ; distance be- tween primary fibres "18 millim. Fibre dense, homogeneous, elastic ; colour pale amber-yellow. Hab. "West Island, Torres Straits (washed up). The single dry specimen is subhemisphcrkal, and measures 60 millim. (21 inches) in length by 35 millim. (1|- inch) in heigbt. The species is most nearly allied to //. (Spongia) intestinalis, La- marck, but has tho fibres ouly about two thirds the stoutness of those of that species, and it is subglobose instead of being elongated and tubular. The texture of intestinalis is coarser and hafsbcr than that of this species, partly owing to the thickness of the fibres * Berudo, to rub down, in allusion to the smoothness and compact texture of the surface. 6P0NGIIDA. 383 and the greater number of cored primaries. Spongia cavernosa, Esper, differs from both in having the surface between the canals echinated with tufts. The peculiarly smooth and unbroken character of the surface of the skeleton between the openings of the excretory canals appears to be due mainly to the remarkable modification of the usual posil ion of the uncored primary fibres, by which, instead of running parallel to the cored primaries, and so meeting the general surfaco at right angles and (as is usually the case) by a superficial projection, they run approximately at right angles to the very scanty cored fibres, and so parallel to the general surface of the sponge ; the very close interstitial network further adds to its density and evenness of the texture. STELOSPONGUS. Stelospongos, Schmidt, Atl. Gab. p. 29 ; Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. pt. 3, p. 528. Polyfibrospongia, Bowerbank, P. Z. S. 1877, p. 459. Stelospongia, F. E. Schtdze, Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxxii. p. 613. Stellospougia, Marshall, Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxxv. pp. 00, 118. I cannot see any sufficient reason for Marshall's mode of writing the name of this genus. The first part of the word appears to be based on ot>')\i], a column, from the frequency with which Schmidt alludes to the columns (" Siiulen ") formed by the main fibres of the skeleton. 0. Stelospongus excavatus. (Plate XXXIX. fig. A.) A small spirit-specimen, obtained at Port Molle, Queensland, has a head which arises from a short pedicel, is broad and semitruncate above, and cup-like, being excavated on its upper surfaco by four pits, the deepest occupying a great part of the thickness of the sponge ; each pit contains a vent : the vents vary in size from about -25 to 3 millim. The colour in spirit is greyish white (putty colour) ; the dermis conceals all the skeleton but the ends of the primary fibres, which appear as low points over the whole of the outer surface and just inside the margins of the pits. The skeleton-lines measure about "38 millirn. in diameter, the individual fibres of primary lines from '018 to -028 millim. in diameter, those of the large secondary lines -07 millim. Both the secondary and primary fibres enclose more or less foreign matter, which also occurs on the outside of the primary fibres and dermis, forming a kind of mosaic. Greatest height and breadth of the single specimen 31 and 25 millim. respectively. Several large nu- cleated and unsegmented ova are discernible in the tissues, scattered or aggregated in groups of two or three ; the diameter of the largest is about -06 millim. ; one was also observed which had apparently divided into four segments. A fine dry specimen, 300 millim. in gross height by 95 in the maxi- mum diameter of the cup, provided with a slender pedicel 150 millim. long, breaking up below into a number of long stringv rooting i 384 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. fibres, was also obtained. So far as the vents can be made out, they are numerous, and occur in a zone just inside the margin of the cup. The primary fibres are very stout at the margin of cup, viz. about '5 to *7 millira. in diameter, exclusive of their sandy coating. Hob. Port Molle, Queensland, between tide-marks ; ArafuraSea, off north coast of Australia, 32-36 fms. (the larger specimen). The external position of the sand on the fibres recalls Mauricea, Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. (4) xx. p. 174), for which see below (Carterispongia). In this point, and in the arrangement, propor- tions, and other characters of the skeleton-fibres, the species strongly resembles Bowerbank's Polyfibrospongia flabellifera (Proc. Zool. Soc. 1877, p. 450), from the north of 2\ew Guinea: but the shape of that species is entirely different, 1 icing fan-shaped and quite thin, and the vents are described as inconspicuous. 7. Stelospongus implexus. (Plate XXXIX. fig. B.) Stipitate, with short, usually flattened or compound pedicel ; sub- turbinate, the wall usually proliferating inwards, and then anasto- mosing, forming a chambered cup, with thin walls (2 to 4 millira. thick). Outer and inner surfaces even, the outer marked strongly. in the dry state, by longitudinal projecting skeleton-ridges, the inner slightly so by the subrectangular superficial skeleton-network. Ycnts? Texture in dry state harsh, but yielding aud rather brittle. Colour pale greyish brown. Main skeleton at some distance below surface consisting of stout fascicles of primary fibres, vertical to the surface, about '17 millira. in diameter (the individual fibrils about -025 millim.), densely coated by a mosaic of small sand-grains, connected towards the surface by secondary lines of similar structure, about "07 millim. in diameter ; the primaries, when near the surface, become cored with foreign bodies, and become more condensed, sometimes forming but a single fibre, '1 millim. thick. Dermal skeleton on exterior of cup consist- ing of parallel single fibres T to *17 millim. in diameter, coated, and to some extent cored, by small foreign bodies; intermediate mem- brane sparsely strewn with similar foreign bodies. Sarcode pale amber-yellow, transparent. Skeleton- fibre very pale yellow in the small, deep amber in the large fibres. Hah. Port Molle, Queensland, coral-reef. This species differs in external form from all those described by Hyatt (Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. ). In the only cup-shaped form alluded to by Schmidt ( Atl. Geb. p. 2D) the walls would appear to be rela- tively much thicker, as is the case in S. excavatus, mihi (supra). This form approaches that species closely, the skeleton- and surface- structure being almost identical in the two cases ; but the well- marked tendency to proliferation and formation of secondary cavities in the cup and the shortness of the pedicel further distinguish S. im- jil, ecus. This is a small species : all four specimens obtained ( which were dry ) were in their natural state between 40 and 60 millim. high, arid between 40 and 60 millim. in greatest diameter at the top. 8P0NGIIDA. 385 8. Stelospongus intertextus. ? Hyatt, Mem. JBost. Soc. ii. p. 532. A fragment of what was probably either a cup-shaped or flabel- late specimen is, perhaps, referable to this species : the structure of the skeleton agrees fairly with Hyatt's description ; at some little distance below the surface the primary skeleton-lines are very stout, viz. -14 millim. and upwards in diameter, and mostly cored, not coated, by foreign material ; the skeleton is elastic and very com- pressible. Hub. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. Distribution. Mauritius ? (Hyatt) ? CARTERISPONGIA. Halispongia, Bowerbank, Mm. Brit. Spony. i. p. 207 (nee De Blain- ville). Oarteriospongia, Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. p. 540. Manricea, Carter, Ann. §• May. N. II. (4) xx. p. 174. De Blainville founded the genus Halispongia (Man. Actinol. p. 532) to contain a number of sponges, of which the first is Spongia papillaris, Grant (=Halichondria panicea, Johnston), and which are stated in the generic diagnosis to contain siliceous spicules ; therefore Bowerbank is clearly wrong when he describes and figures (Mon. Brit. Spong. i. pp. 207, 278) an obviously horny sponge as typical of the genus. The sponges which he has referred by name to this genus (H. ehoanoides, mantelli, ventriculoides, stellifera) appear to be all in accordance with his, but not with De Blainville's idea of the genus. Hyatt formed the genus Oarteriospongia nominally for a species called by him otahitica, Esper, which is, however, apparently lamellosa, Esper, to the plate of which he refers. This species differs in outward form from the cup- shaped or palmate Halispongia' of Bowerbank, but agrees with them in the skeleton- structure, while some Halispong'w agree in possessing the cabbage- like growth which characterizes Hyatt's typical Carteriospongice. So many species (Halispongia ventriculoides, Spongia Jissurata, Larnk., &c), which appear to agree in all other points with Hyatt's conception of the genus, have, nevertheless, the secondary fibres sand-cored, that I venture to omit the character " absence of foreign matter from the secondary or connecting fibres," which he attributes not only to the genus, but to the entire family Phyllospongiadse in which he places it. Schulze (Z. wiss. Zool. xxxii. p. 613) upholds this genus as a true member of the family Spongiidse as revised by himself. In the second part of this work I shall explain the reasons why I cannot admit Mauricea as a distinct genus. 9. Carterispongia otahitica. Spongia otahitica, Esper, Pfianzenth. Fortsetz. i. p. 209, pi. lxi. figs. 7, 8. Halispongia ventriculoides, Bowerbank, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 301, pi. xlvii. figs. 1, 2. 2c 386 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. ? Caeospongia poculuni, Seknka, Z. iciss. Zool. xvii. p. 5G7, pi. xxxv. fig. 7. The specimens agree well with Esper's figure 7 and Bowerbank's specimens. Bub. Bird Island, N.E. Australia (from coral-reef). Distribution. X.E. Australia (B.M. coll.) ; [Melbourne (Selenka)?'] ; Otaheite (Ellis). 10. Carterispongia laniellosa. Spongia lamellosa, Esper, Pflanzenth. ii. p. 270, pi. xliv. Cacospongia lamellosa, Ehlers, Espersch. Spony. p. 15. P Carteriospongia otahitica, Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. p. 541. Eine dry examples showing the cabbage-like growth characteristic of Hyatt's genus. Also specimens with single stem (showing, how- ever, traces of being composed of two or more united axes) and simply flabellar, with more or less prominent longitudinal ridges on one side, sometimes forming secondary flabellate expansions. The specimens, being still invested with dried sarcode, have an umber- brown colour and a stiffness, which contrasts strongly with the very pale colour and the flexibility of washed-out specimens. I cannot agree with Prof. Ehlers in placing this sponge, with its close network, under Cacospon1 APLTSINID^E. Aplysinida, Carter, Ann. ,y Mag. N. II. (6) ivi. p. 132. This name is used in a wider sense than that to which Vosmaer (Mitth. Zool. Neapel, iv. p. 444) limits it. 19. Aplysina membranosa. Spongia membranosa, Pallas, FJi-nch. Zoupk. p. 398. Spongia membranacea, Esper, Pflanzenth. ii. p. 256, pi. xxxiv. planthella concentrica, Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soo. ii. p. 407. ? Aplysina purpurea. Carter. Ann. ty Mag. X. II. (6) vi. p. 36. A very fine species, fortunately preserved in spirit as well as in the dry state. It forms a cylindrical mass, which has the same general form as that given in Esper'a figure (I. c); the base of the wet specimen is about 40 millim. (1-jj-itich) in diameter. The dry speci- men, which is much the largest of the two, is 5si i millim. ( 22.] inches) high, and the maximum diameter, which is at about 5 inches above the base, is about 40 millim. (1^ inch). At 77 millim. (3 inches) above the base a branch is given off, 22 millim. (§ inch) in maximum diameter and 145 millim. (9| inches) in length, and on the same side, about 30 millim. higher up, a smaller branch, 12 millim. (^ inch) in maximum diameter and 75 millim. (3 inches) in height. The skeleton consists of a very open and irregular network of fibres, 1*5 to 2 millim. in thickness, which arise at the base of the sponge, and take a longitudinal but somewhat sinuous course along the in- terior of the cylindrical column of which the sponge consists. They throw out branches somewhat freely from their sides, and subdivide terminally into ramifying branches; the resulting twigs anastomose freely, the superficial ones end in outwardly and upwardly directed points, usually hi- or tri-furcate, which are just covered by the tough dermis; the apices are -18 to -28 millim. in diameter. The dermis and the internal membranes consist of a tough membrane of a puce or dull purple colour in spirit, almost black in the dry state. The membrane is seen with the naked eye to be marked with nume- rous raised thickened lines, which radiate from the projecting apices of the dermal conuli (formed by the tension of the dermis over the points of the skeleton, as mentioned above), and branch and anasto- mose on the membranes. Under the microscope they are seen not to be special fibre-structures, but to consist simply of thickened mem- brane. The membrane is coloured by purplish cells, which are about •03 millim. in diameter, and are crowded with semiopaque granules, to which they owe their colour. The fibres of the skeleton have a wide central cavity, occupying about half their diameter, and filled, or almost so, with a transparent substance coloured diffusely of a purplish-red colour. The walls of the fibre are composed of laminae which separate readily, and may then be seen to consist of a dark substance, rather readily torn, thickly set with fine dark purple-red 392 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. granules, lying in a diffusely stained subtransparent matrix of the same colour, but paler. A transparent membrane, consisting of an almost colourless matrix, containing few purple granules, appears to invest the fibre. Huh. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4—5 fms. ; bottom sand, or sand and rock. Distribution. " Indian Ocean " (Pallas). Obs. In many particulars this species recalls Aphjsina purpurea of Carter, but appears to differ fundamentally in the distinctness, large size, and non-multiplicity of the fibres ; whereas in that species the axes of the conuli and the skeleton generally consist of aggregated masses of fine fibrils. If Hyatt's species is really like IaniheV-a homei, with which he compares it, it cannot be this sponge, as it would be of flattened growth ; but he appears to be uncertain on the point. If one of the dermal cones, with the surrounding membranes, is treated with a strong solution of caustic potash, a dark brownish- yellow colouring-matter is dissolved out, thereby differing from that of Ianthella, which is said to be violet under similar circum- stances (Gray, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1869, p. 50) ; nothing of the tissues is left but a branched fibre or two and some floeculent matter ; therefore the only truly fibrous structures here are the terminal twigs of the skeleton. The wall of the main skeleton-fibre of this species is much thicker than in most Aplysince, and its axial substance is not granular. 20. Ianthella flabelliformis. Spongia flabelliformis, Pallas, Elench. Zooph. p. .°>80. Ianthella flabelliformis, Gray, P. Z. S. 18G9, p. 50. A specimen in spirit, somewhat imperfect, and not showing any of those exfoliations of the lateral surfaces which specimens com- monly exhibit. Bab. Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. ; bottom sand. Distribution. Indian Ocean (Pallas); " Australia" (Gray). CHALINID^E. In this family must now be included some forms with minute flesh-spicules. Homoeodictya, Ehlers, is the earliest discovered case of this combination ; and I am able to add another, in a new genus, Toxochalina, which possesses fine tricurvates scattered in the sarcode. I have relegated lihizochaliua to the Desmacidinida3 for reasons given below (family Desrnacidinida?). I have also given reasons for a belief that Platyclialina, Ehlers, is a Ceratose sponge (see Euspongia, supra). The fact canuot bo ignored that the genus Toxochalina, charac- terized below, runs counter to the plan of classification hitherto SPONGIIDA. 3*. >3 usually adopted in the family Chalinidse, viz. that by the external form, in which both Carter and Schmidt agree. So long as, in the remaining features of their organization, the different members of the family did not present any sufficiently distinctive characters, it was impossible to do otherwise than arrange them by this character, which, indeed, appears to possess, from its approximate constancy in the species, more import anec than in some other families of Monad i- nellida. jStow, however, that two markedly distinct types of flesh- spicules have been found to occur (cf. the anchorate in Ifoiimw/ictga CChalina, Carter) palmata, Johnston), in addition to the normal ace- rate or fine subcylindrical, it seems necessary to apply the same rule as in other families, and allow the' spicular characters, where they are well marked, precedence over those derived from the general form. Thus I have thought it right to unite here species which would, cceteris paribus,\)e classed in groups Reptata and Aculeata of two distinct families (Chalinida andCavochalinida) of Mr. Carter's classi- fication. This single spicular character is supported in this case by the coexistence of a firm texture and a rectangular arrangement of the skeleton-fibre. On the comparatively slight value of aculeation of the surface and of erect or decumbent growth, see below under Cladochalina subarmigera. In the present collection the family is represented by no less than 7 genera (8, if Siphonochalina is to be regarded as distinct from Tuba) and 15 species, of which 1 genus and 5 species are described as new. The latter are probably not forms of any great rarity, but owe their novelty to the very slight attention which has hitherto been paid to the Chalinida? of the Indo-Pacific region ; the chief con- tributors to the fauna hitherto being Mr. Carter, who has described or re-identified some 8 or 9 forms from this region, and Dr. Bower- bank, with 3 or 4 species. The identification of two of the species is unfortunately somewhat uncertain, from the very scanty descrip- tions given by Lamarck, their original describer. With the exception of To.vochalina, the species have a strong resemblance to Atlantic forms, and in thi'ce cases {Gladochalvaxi armigera, G. pergamentacea and Acervochalina finitima) have been satisfactorily determined as identical with species found near the eastern coast of America (West Indies and Brazil). CHALINA, Boiverbanl: This genus was merely mentioned by name in Grant's ' Tabular Yiew of the Animal Kingdom ' (1861). In 18(34 Dr. Bowerbank* (first) defined correctly the genus, assigning to it Spongia oculatct, Pallas, as its type species. Schmidt therefore appears to me to be in the wrong when he (Atl. Geb. p. 32) removes this species to his genus Chalinulu, of 1868, and restricts Chalina to species which have the habitus of Euspongia and Cacospongia. * Mon. Brit. Spon^. i. p. 208. 394 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 21. Chalina monilata*. (Plate XLI. fig. k.) Erect, dichotomously branched ; branches circular in transverse section, round at the ends, solid, 4 to 6 millim. in diameter, swelling out gently, neeklace-lLke, about every 8 or 10 millim. of their length ; terminal ones 35 to 85 millim. long, generally broad and compressed at point of bifurcation. Stem short, no stouter than most of the branches. Surface smooth, glabrous. Vents circular, edges Hush with the surface, diameter about 2 millim., few, scattered irregularly on surface. Texture in spirit compressible, elastic, mode- rately tough ; dermis tough, parchment-like ; colour opaque yellowish brown. Main skeleton irregularly rectangular, fibres very flexible, pale amber-yellow : primaries about -042 millim. in diameter, spicules 3- to 4-serial ; secondaries about '035 millim. in diameter, spicules 1- to 3-serial : primaries -35 to "53 millim. apart at surf ice, secondaries -14 to -35 millim. Dermal skeleton — a wide-meshed, irregular polygonal network of strong fibre, 1)35 to -07 millim. thick; spicules numerous, 3- to 8-serial: within its meshes a dense and regular, usually rectangular, network of very pale horny fibre, •006 to -042 millim. in diameter; meshes "05 to -1 millim. in diameter; spicules of fibre usually 1-serial : fibres of characters transitional between these two kinds also occur. Barcode very pale brown, slightly granular. Spicules smooth, aeerate, usually tapering gra- dually to fine points, size -1 by '0017 millim. : more rarely tapering slightly from centre to about two diameters from ends, and then sud- denly to sharp points ; size -085 by -0021 miilim. Hub. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. Several specimens in spirit, the largest 175 millim. (7 inches) in height. This species has the general habit of Chalina oculala, Pallas ; but the vents are less numerous and regular, the dermis is tough, instead of being soft and velvet-like, and the branches are moniliform, not strictly cylindrical, and the slender aeerate spicules are very different from the stout fusiform ones of C. oculata. I am unable to assign this species to any of the numerous probable Cha- linidae which Lamarck has described under his section " Masses rameuses," &c.t The tough outer layer, the spiculation, or the habit distinguish it alike from these and all other Chalince with which I am acquainted. 22. Cladochalina armigera. Tuba armigera, Ditch, de Fonbressin 8f Michelotti. Two dry specimens and one in spirit. Agree well in external characters with the original figure ( Spong. Mer Carai'b. pi. viii. fig. 3) and in the eharacters of the fibre, except that the spicules are far more abundant (6 to 8 series in the primary and proportionally * From Lat. monile n rcklace. t Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 446. bl'ONGIIDA. 305 more in the secondary fibres) than is the case with the mounting which the Aluseum possesses from Prof. Schmidt. The spicules are chiefly acerate, tapering gradually to sharp points, characters which I have already described in those of Schmidt's specimen (P. X. S. 1881, p. 114); but here I find also a considerable number of cylindricals, in some places with well-rounded extremities ; the size of both kinds is -i>x by '0025 millim., which is almost exactly the size I gave tor those of Schmidt's slide {I. c. p. 114). On re-exami- nation of the latter, I find a few of the cylindricals present there also, and the position of the spicules in the fibre is normally axial on the whole, and not superficial only, as I stated in the paper referred to : I was misled as to these points by the scantiness and badly pre- served condition of the small mounting which represents the species. Thus, with the exception of the more strongly spicular character of the fibre, the present specimens do not differ essentially from West Indian specimens of the species. The diameter of the stem varies from 5 to 9 millim. (exclusive of the spines), and the spines are strong, viz. 2 to 3 millim. high. Tents at intervals of 6 to 12 millim. along the stem. Hah. Thursday and Alert Islands, Torres Straits, 3-7 fms. ; Port Denison, Queensland, 4 fms. Distribution. Caribbean Sea (Duck. 4' Mich.') ; Florida, 9 fms. (Schmidt). It is interesting to have such a well authenticated case of identity of a West-Indian and an Australian sponge. 23. Cladochalina, sp. A spirit-specimen, of sub-erect habit, with stout amber-yellow horny fibre and fusiform acerates, uni- or biserial, measuring -2S by •016 millim. Stem subcylindrical, about 12 millim. thick, without surface aculeations. I prefer to await more perfect specimens rather than risk an incorrect determination and description. Hub. Prince of "Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 5-7 fms. ; bottom sand and shells. 24. Cladochalina nuda. (Plate XLI. fig. ?'.) Decumbent. Stems solid, slender, toituous (branches?; none occur in the specimens), irregularly cylindrical, more or less compressed from above in places, especially at points at which large vents occur ; generally bullately swollen out laterally at the same points ; diameter irregular, 2 to 7, or 5 to 9 millim. in different specimens. Surface even, minutely rough to the touch, with occasional low pointed pro- jections. Tents uniserial, approximately confined to upper surface, 6 to 12 millim. apart, circular, opening level with the surface, or occasionally with edges drawn up, 1 to 3 millim. in diameter, 1 to 3 millim. deep; walls cavernous, perforated by numerous excretorv canal-openings. Texture in spirit compressible, but resistent, verv elastic ; outer wall parchment-like, tough ; colour pale umber-brown. 396 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Main skeleton strictly rectangular; primary fibres *28 to -35 millim. apart at surface, secondaries *24 to *28 millim. ; primaries ■053 to -|»7 millim. in diameter, spicules 2- or 3-serial; secondaries •035 to '07 millim. in diameter, spicules uniserial ; horny matter strong, pale amber-yellow, composing two thirds of the fibre in the primary, and five sixths in the secondary fibres. Dermal skeleton a strong, usually quadrangular network, tending to be rectangular, of similar composition to the main skeleton ; between its meshes is intercalated a close angular network of finer and paler uniserially spiculate fibre, #018 to "024 millim. in diameter, the meshes -053 to "14 millim. in diameter. barcode pale umber- brown, granular. Spicule slightly bent, smooth acerate, tapering gradually to sharp points from three or four diameters from ends ; size "115 by *007 millim. Hub. Alert and West Islands, Torres Straits, 7 fms. ; bottom sand. Three good and some more or less fragmentary specimens in spirit. The two largest are 120 and 115 millim. (44 and 4f- inches) in length. The largest is composed of two stems, apparently of independent origin, but one of them attached to and united with the other at two points by broad masses of common substance. The species is nearly allied to C. subarmigera, and hardly differs at all exteriorly from the smooth form of that species except in its appa- rently slight tendency to foi'm branches, but has the spicules of about twice the diameter, and much fewer in number in proportion to the horny matter, and the network of the main skeleton closer. It resembles Okalina montagui, Bowerbank ('? Fleming) (Great Britain), in the general form and the size and shape of the spicules; but the fibre in that species is less horny and stout, and has but one or two series of spicules. It is a curious fact that at one of the points of union between the two stems, as above described, a vent, originally belonging to one of the stems, seems to have come into communication with the canal- system of the other stem. Cladochalina nuda, var. abruptispicula. (Plate XLI. fig. j.) Repent?, with single series of vents on one surface about 2 millim. in diameter, from 15 millim. and upwards apart, margins level with surface. Stem 8 to 12 millim. in diameter, slightly compressed, unbranched ; surface even. Colour, in dry state, brown. Texture tough, elastic. Main skeleton rectangular. Fibre strong, pale amber-yellow ; primary fibres about "088 millim. thick, spicules axial, about 3-serial, -35 to '5 millim. apart, with a margin of horny matter; secondary fibres, as primaries, but •044to,088 millim. thick, spicules somewhat loosely aggregated, 1- to 3-serial. Dermal skeleton as in the typical form, but with stouter main fibres. Sarcode pale yellow-brown, transparent. Spicules smooth acerate, straight or almost so, coming abruptly to sharp points within 1! diameter from ends ; size 107 by -0063 millim. SFONGIIDA. 397 Hub. Thursday Island, Torres Straits. The abrupt termination of the spicules and the stouter fibre dis- tinguish this form of 0. nuda. A single dry specimen, 105 millim. (44 inches) long. 25. Cladochalina subarmigera. (Plait XXXIX. iig.H; I'l.vn: XII. figs. I, V.) Repent, tortuous, solid, subcylindrical : stems 4 to 8 millim. in diameter (2 to 4 in a dwarf form), branching dichotomously at rather long intervals, somewhat flattened above. Branches of same general character as stems, often increasing somewhat in diameter towards apices, maximum length about 45 millim., attached at various poiuts of lower surface. A few sharp poiuts 1 to 2 millim. long project from sides of stem and branches here and there, espe- cially in the neighbourhood of tho larger vents ; absent in some specimens ; surface otherwise even. Vents numerous, in a single series, 2 to G millim. apart, along upper surfaces of stem and branches, circular, 1 to 2 millim. deep, 1 to 2-5 millim. in diameter ; lumen cylindrical ; margins level with the flattened upper surface of tho sponge. Texture in spirit compressible, elastic, tough ; surface somewhat harsh to the touch ; colour umber-brown. Main skeleton strictly rectangular in arrangement, rather vari- able in size of meshes and. diameter of fibres in different specimens ; thus the distance between primaries is *28 to "77 millim., between secondaries '042 to -28 millim. ; diameter of primaries -053 to "09 millini., of secondaries *035 to -053 millim. (in dwarf form, pri- maries '035 to -053, secondaries *023 to "035 millim.) ; fibre almost entirely spicular, a very narrow horny margin alone being usually discernible (rarely in the dwarf specimen) ; spicules 6- to poly- serial in primaries, 3- to 5-serial in secondaries (in the dwarf form, 4- to 8-serial in the former, 2- to 4- in the latter). Dermal skeleton of irregular wide meshes, composed of fibres of the same structure as those of the main skeleton ; between these a close angular net- work of fine unispicular fibre, meshes -053 to "08 millim. in diameter. Horny matter of fibres amber-yellow. Sarcodc rich yellowish brown, finely granular. Spicules smooth acerate, slender, almost cylindrical to within three diameters of ends, whence thev taper to sharp points ; size -08 by -0032 millim., -09 by -0032, -095 by -002, to -12 by •002 (in different specimens). Hub. Warrior Peef, Alert Island, Thursday Island, Prince of "Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 4-7 fms., &c. ; bottom pearl-shells or sand, &c. Albany Island, X. coast of Australia, 3-4 fms. ; bot- tom mud (dwarf form). A few spirit-specimens represent the larger form of the species, one of them is 105 millim, (4| inches) in maximum extent. A small specimen, 25 millim. long, is the dwarf form above mentioned. The species is perhaps most closely allied to Cladochalina armigera, Duch. & Mich., of described species ; the surface-spines, however, which are the most striking external feature of C. armigera, are 398 COLLECTIONS FROM. MELANESIA. here few in number and reduced in dimensions : the primary fibres are more slender and much more strongly spicular, and I bave not observed here the cylindrical form of spicule wbich accompanies the acerate in 0. armigera ; tbe vents are more abundant and the growth is repent, instead of suberect. Still I believe the species to be not remotely allied ; and this near relation between two species, one of which has an aculeated surface and an erect growth, while the other is decumbent and scarcely at all aculeated, shows how little value for the group-distinction of the Chalinidse such characters may possess. The variation shown by different specimens (see descrip- tion) is somewhat wide. 26. Cladochalina pergamentacea. Cladochalina armigera, var. pergamentacea *, Ridley, P. Z. S. 1881, p. 112, pi. x. fig. 4. A young specimen of compressed form, smooth surface, and with a row of vents along each margin, with the fibre as in C. armiyera, and spicules measuring -09 by •001(5 millim. and shaped like those of C. armigera, seems to belong to the above form. Hah. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-4 fms. (on Retepora). Distribution. Hotspur Bank, off S.E. Brazil (Ridley). ACERVOCHALINA, g. n. Chalina, Schmidt, Suppl. ii. Adr. Meer. p. 10 (nee Eoiverbank). Massive, sessile Chalinidse. Fibre strongly ceratinous, containing axially or diffusely arranged slender acerate spicules, which do not exceed in bulk the horny material of the fibre which contains them. Vents distinct, ranged along upper surface. Type Chalina Umbata, Bowerbank (Mou. Brit. Spong. ii. p. 373 ; ? Montagu). This genus appears to be most closely allied to Cladochalina, by its strong relative development of keratose, its fine acerate spicules, and its serial vents. Mr. Carter indicated the distinctness of such forms as long ago as 1875, when (Ann. & Mag. N. H. (4) xvi. pp. 142, 162) he established the family Acervochalinida, making his first group of the family Solida, in which Acervochalina would come. He himself suggested the name which I have adopted, and has sent me a specimen illustrating his view of the species which shoidd be assigned to the genus. The constancy in form of both this and the following species, and their agreement in other points, show them to be no mere dwarfed forms of erect Chalinidse. Schmidt has on reconsideration (Atl. Geb. p. 33) referred Chalina Umbata to Chalinula ; but that geuus is equivalent to Chalina, * This so-called variety seems, by the constancy of the peculiarities of its external form. viz. knife4ike shape, two marginal rows of vents, and smooth surface, to differ specifically from C. armigera, and may therefore stand as Cladochalina pert/a me nfacea. SPOXGIIDA. 399 and besides being primarily based on an erect species, requires tbe spicules to form tbe greater part of the skeleton-fibre, which he reconciles with the structure of C. limbata by stating that the horny matter in this species shrivels when dried. 27. Acervochalina fmitiina. Chalina finitima, Schmidt, At/. Geb. p. 33. Several specimens agreeing with this Atlantic species. They have the general habit of Olathria oroides, Schmidt, which from a low massive body throws out blunt spurs. On the spurs are placed numerous small vents, 1-4 millim. in diameter, biserially or irregu- larly arranged. Texture in spirit very soft and elastic ; colour pale yellowish brown. Skeleton network close, rectangular ; fibres stout, pale yellow or colourless ; spicules multiserial in primary, biserial or uniserial in secondary fibres. Spicules smooth, gradually and sharply pointed ; size about -1 by '0018 millim. (i. e. a little thinner than in West-Indian specimens). Hab. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms., Percy Island, Queensland, 0-5 fms. : Alert Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms. Distribution. Florida. Antilles (Schmidt). A. finitima. differs from the British species limbata in its general shape, that of limbata being globular to lobate. The specimens measure about 50 millim. (2 inches) in greatest diameter, and 25 millim. in height. 28. Tubabullata. ? Spongia bullata, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 43 (nee var. f$) ; nee Siphonochalina bullata, Schmidt. Spongia aculeata, Linne, pars, Syst. Xat. ed. 12, p. 1297. "Wide-mouthed tubes, 50 to 200 millim. high (2 to S inches), rising from a common horizontal lamina, from which they appear to be formed by the reversion and curling of its edges. Tubes irregular in lumen, 35 to 125 millim. (11 to 5 inches) in maximum diameter. Surface asperated by a network of low sharp ridges, beset with numerous sharp points, 1 to 3 millim. high. Mouth of tubes somewhat constricted, inner surface smooth. The surface-tufts are seen on examination generally to proceed from narrow superficial ridges which run over the surface in different directions. The pro- longation of the margin spoken of by Lamarck is not to be made out distinctly. Skeleton of narrow rectangular meshes. Primary fibres about "1 to -14 millim., secondary -42 to -7 millim. in diameter, both full (in most places) of the acerate spicules, though these are somewhat closely aggregated. Spicules (i.) fusiform, tapering to sharp points from within about two diametersof the apices, '18 by 0095 millim. ; also (ii.), probably a variety of (i.). acuate, about "14 by -0063 millim. This species appears to bo widely distributed between Japan and 400 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Australia. I have, at any rate, seen pieces of a sponge closely allied to, if not identical with, this substituted for the original sponge of Hyalonema sieboldi, probably belonging to the species alluded to as occurring in this connexion in Japan by L. Doderlein (Arch, fiir Naturg. xlix. p. 104), under the name of Siphonochalina papyraeea ; it is in any case not referable to that species, but possibly to Tuba mec/astoma, Duch. & Mich., or T. (Spongia) bursaria, Lamarck. Liune seems to have confounded two or more species under the name aculeata. I lab. Port Molle and Port Curtis, Queensland (from coral-reef, &c). Distribution. Australian seas (Lamarck). 29. Tuba confeederata. ? Spongia confoederata, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 438. Groups of erect, straight, laterally united tubes, each about 25 millim. (1 inch) in greatest internal diameter in the present (dry and somewhat compressed) state, the surface covered with numerous sharp but low aculeations, about 2 to 3 millim. high and 3 to 5 millim. apart, seem to me to possibly represent this species. I am, however, doubtful whether Seba's figure to which Lamarck refers (viz. Thesaurus, iii. pi. xcvii. fig. 2) professes to represent the surface aculeations which I have described ; in that figure the tubes are shorter in proportion to their diameter than here. In this speci- men the surface between the aculeations is smooth, and the tubes decrease but slightly in diameter towards the mouth, which is fringed with a row of small, flexible, tag-like aculeations 2 to 3 millim. long. The tubes are 95 to 120 millim. long, and have evidently been torn from a common hollow horizontal base (as is shown by another, very battered specimen, which also shows the real length of the tubes to be approximately as stated above for the detached tubes) : they are united up to their summits or to within a very short distance of them. The walls are 1 to 3 millim. thick. Vents numerous, small, •5 to 1 millim. in diameter, on the inner (otherwise smooth) surface of the tubes. The colour is pale brown. The main skeleton-fibre is tough, flexible, amber-yellow ; the spicules of the primary fibres form about 3 or 4 series in axis of fibre, of which they occupy about one fourth of the total breadth, which is "07 to -1 millim. ; the spicules of the secoudary fibres are in two or three axial series, diameter of fibre about "07 millim. Secondary fibres generally long, not far apart, approximately vertical to the primaries. Dermal skeleton consisting of stout main fibres about •14 millim. in diameter, intermediate fibres "035 to -1 millim. broad; fibres usually spicular, with little or no visible horny matter. Sar- code wanting. Spicules smooth acerate, tapering to sharp points from about three diameters from ends; size #1 by *00G3 to '0075 millim. Represented by three more or less washed dry specimens. Hab. West Island, Torres Straits (from beach). 8P0NGIIDA. 40] This species has a great resemblance to the West-Indian Tuba sororia of Duchassaing de Fonbressin and Michelotti, but differs from the West-Indian species included by Schmidt in bis Siphono- chalina papyracea, of which T. sororia is one, in haying the spicules •0063 millim. and upwards thick, instead of only '002 to '0042, as stated by Schmidt for those species. SIPHONOCHALINA, Schmidt. Although apparently published (Spong. Kiist. Alg. p. 7) as dis- tinct from Tuba of Duch. de Fonbr. and Michelotti, it seems to bo coextensivo with that (older) genus. I have, however, provisionally retained the name for convenience, for a tew forms with narrow, tbick-walled tubes, liko those of tho type species S. coriacea (I. c). 30. Siphonochalina tubulosa, var. Spongia tubulosa, Esper, Pfl-anzentk. Fortsetz. i. p. 100, pi. liv. Siphonochalina tubulosa, Elders, Die Espersch. Spong. p. 19. ? Spongia bullata var. (3, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 437. Small colonies, some agreeing well with Esper's figure, some with the tubes scarcely rising above the general surface. The skeleton- spicules are rather longer and more slender than is indicated by Ehlers's measurements, viz. -17 by -009 millim. (Ehlers gives "11 to •13 by '012 millim.) ; the smaller ones mentioned by him are obviously young. Several specimens, dry and in spirit. Hub. Thursday Island, Channel Ilock, Torres Straits, depth ? ; Port Molle, Queensland, " beach." Distribution. Cape of Good Hope (Esper). 31. Tubulodigitus communis. Carter, Ann. # Mag. N. H. (5) ix. p. 307. The present specimens, preserved in spirit, agree sufficiently with Mr. Carter's description as regards external characters. The colour (in spirit) is chiefly a dark earthy brown, which may very probably have been altered from the purple described by Mr. Carter. The fibre is strongly horny, slender, and very flexible, -035 to -042 millim. in diameter in the case of the primaries, -028 to '035 in the secondaries; spicules 1- to 3- (rarely 4-) serial in the primaries, 1- or 2-serial in the secondaries. In Mr. Carter's specimens the spicules appear to be relatively somewhat more abundant. Colour pale amber-yellow. Although I have not observed in these speci- mens a constant difference in size between the axial and peripheral spicules of the fibre, such as that which Mr. Carter notices (I.e.), there is, nevertheless, a very marked dimorphism in the spicules. Between those of the commoner, slender acerate form, gradually sharp-pointed, size '1 by *005 millim., are intercalated in various places stouter ones of similar shape, but in size 44 by "0063 millim., and thoy sometimes occur by the side of the slenderer form. From the 2d 402 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. resemblance in external characters and in this remarkable structural point between Mr. Carter's species and the present specimens, I assign the latter with little doubt to that species, although Mr. Carter has not given the measurements of the spicules. Eab. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. Distribution. Ceylon (Carter) ; Kurrachee (coll. Mm. Brit.). The absence of this species from the hauls made in the tropical waters of Northern Australia perhaps indicates that its natural habitat is in subtropical seas, like those of Northern India and Port Jackson. TOXOCHALINA*, g. n. Chalinidae with well-developed horny fibre arranged rectangularly. Spicules, a skeleton acerate and a tricurvate acerate (" Pogen," German) flesh-spicule. Obs. The tricurvate flesh-spicule distinguishes this genus from all other Chalinidae ; the only parallels for the occurrence of a flesh- spicule in this group with which I am acquainted are found in the species Halichondria palmata of Johnston, lately (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. (5) x. p. 109) redescribcd and assigned by Mr. Carter to the genus Chalina, and Spongia ( Desm acid on, Ehlers) compressa, Esper, also referred (I. c. p. 112) by Mr. Carter to Chalina, and in a species described by 0. Schmidt (' Meerbus. Mexico,' p. 76) as Rhizochalina? fibulata, which has bihamates. The fact of an intimate connexion, which seems to have been thus already discovered, between the Chalinidse and Desmacidinidae, appears to receive confirmation from the present cases of the occurrence of a tricurvate flesh-spicule in members of the former family. 32. Toxochalina folioides. (Plate XLI. figs, m-m".) Desmacidou folioides, Bowerbank, P. Z. S. 1875, p. 295. In one Powerbankian specimen from New Guinea and one ' Alert ' specimen from Australia the form is vallate, produced by the lateral union of a series of tubes ; the other ' Alert ' specimens agree with the type (see Powerbank, I. c.) in its external form, and the former specimens may be termed var. vallata. This is a true Chalinid, although the amount of horny material in the fibre is no more than enough to unite the spicules into a tough and elastic mass, and is not visible outside the spicules. I have detected in the type speci- men of this species small, smooth, finely-pointed, tricurvate acerates, about •01 by '001 millim. in size, in the dermal membrane ; I have not yet detected them in the subjacent tissues, though this has been dono for another specimen of the species in the Powerbankian col- lection (from New Guinea). The skeleton-spicules vary from rather tapering cylindrical, with rounded ends, to tapering acerate, with sharp ends, size about -11 by ^0012 millim. in the typical, and *16 by '0085 millim. in the Port Darwin specimens. The New-Guinea * From Gr. t6$oj>, a bow ; and xaXu-os, a thong. 8P0NGIIDA. 403 and Australian specimens have rather thicker branches than those from the Straits of M'alacca, viz. 12 to 2o millim. as against about 10 millim. J/iib. Prince of Wales Channel and Thursday Island, Torres Straits, beach and 7—9 fms. ; Port Darwin, 7-12 fins. Distribution. Straits of Malacca (Bowerbank) ; New Guinea (JBowerbank coll.). 33. Toxochalina robusta. (Plate XXXIX. fig. G ; Plate XLI. figs, n, n .) Repent, branching, attached usually by the lower surface of the main stem or branches. Stem and branches subcylindrical, uneven in places, subnodular, varying in diameter within short distances; solid, not tubular. Branches given oft' at intervals of 1 to 2 inches, at angles of from about 30° to 80°, sometimes anastomosing. Stem and main branches usually 10 to 18 millim. in greatest diameter, some small branches descend to 4 and 5 millim. Vents few, approximately one to the space between each two branches, the margins usually sharp and projecting somewhat ; diameter 3 to 6 millim. ; excretory canals penetrating straight and deeply into the substance of the sponge. Sponge, in spirit, tough, but yielding and pliable (almost as much so as Chalina oculata, Pallas). Internal fibres soft and elastic, forming a close network. Dermal membrane firmer, parchment-like, even, glabrous, slightly marked by the apices of the primary skeleton-fibres and the dermal skeleton- network. Colour of sponge in spirit pale brown, inclined to yellow. Main skeleton consisting of straight, stout, bright amber-yellow, horny primary fibres, '05 to -075 millim. thick, and about -5 to *7 millim. apart at surface, meeting the surface at right angles, and sometimes projecting slightly ; their apices are, however, connected by a system of fine horizontal fibre-network ; spicules closely aggre- gated, confined to the axis of fibre, forming a band there of about 6 to 8 spicules broad, and occupying, near the surface of the sponge, only about one third of the total thickness of the fibre. Secondary fibres at right angles to primaries, of paler yellow horny fibre, about •035 to '05 millim. in diameter and "28 to "35 millim. apart; spicules of axis in a unispicular series (occasionally two spicules broad), often interrupted altogether or wholly wanting. Dermal skeleton formed by a few very stout, dark yellow fibres, *05 to *1 millim. thick and 1 to 1*4 millim. apart, enclosing angular spaces filled by a close subrectangular network of paler, mostly non-spicu- late fibres from '009 to *045 millim. in diameter. Sarcode very pale yellow, transparent, with numerous small dark granules. Skeleton- spicule acerate, tapering abruptly from within about \h diameters of ends to very sharp points ; size "1 by -0032 to "0042 millim. Plesh-spicule tricurvate acerate, curves moderately bold, tapering gradually to sharp points from centre ; size *05 to -063 by •0017 to -0021 millim. ; found in superficial and deeper parts of the sponge, fairly abundant. Hah. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. 2d2 404 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. The maximum lateral extent of the largest of the specimens appears to have been about 270 millim. (10 J inches), anothor measures 250 millim. ( 10 inches) across the branches, while indi- vidual branches may attain a length of 90 millim. (3g inches). In habitus the species differs from T. folioides mainly in having the general surface approximately even, and not asperated by projecting points ; in the structure of the fibre, the horny element shows a far greater development, and the tricurvate is much stouter than in that species. 34. Toxochalina murata*. Low, broad, wall-like masses, enclosing a series of vertical tubes, 5 to 8 millim. in diameter, which rise straight from near the base of the mass, and are separated by 8 to 10 millim. of sponge-substance ; the mouths of the tubes may project slightly, but are rather con- tracted. General surface of sponge asperated with low, sharp, monticular elevations 3 to 7 millim. apart, 1 to 2 millim. high, often connected by low ridges ; surface between ridges and elevations smooth in dry state. Texture in dry state elastic but firm ; colour pale yellowish brown. Fibre very tough. Main skeleton — meshes chiefly very wide, rectangular, formed by primary and secondary fibres of approximately equal diameter ; at intervals a less regular network of smaller secondary fibres combined with the straight primaries ; larger fibres "022 millim. broad, smaller •0095 to -016 millim. ; primaries cored by 1 to 4 series of axially placed acerate spicules, sometimes wanting ; secondaries by 1 to 2 series, often wanting altogether. Colour of fibre pale yellow-brown. Spicules — (1) skeleton acerate, straight, smooth, tapering to very sharp points from about two diameters from ends, size •! by "005 millim. ; (2) tricurvate acerate of sarcode, smooth, curves gentle, tapering gradually to fiue points, size -063 by *0016 millim. Hub. Port Molle, Queensland, 12-20 fms. The average greatest height of the single (dry) specimen is 30 millim. (1| inch), the total length (from side to side) 140 millim. (5| inches). Tbis species has very much the external habit of T. folioides, var. vallata, but the points on the surface are less prominent than in that species ; the very strongly horny character of the fibre sepa- rates it more decidedly, so that it is impossible to confound the two 6pecies under the microscope. In the case of T. robusta, mihi, the repent habit, the solid and smooth branches, and the slighter and more strongly spiculate fibre constitute ample means of differentiation. 35. Pachychalina lobata, var. ? Spongia lobata, Espcr, Pflanzcnth. ii. p. 273, pi. xlvi. I have thought it best to assign, with doubt, to tho above species (as a variety) a form with strong, rudely cylindrical main axis and branches, which was apparently semidecumbent in life, and which * From Lat. muratus, walled. SP0SG1IDA. 405 has a slightly but regularly uneven surface, the tissue covoring it being, however, almost smooth. Vents with thin everted margins about *5 millim. high, abundant, irregularly uniserial, 1 to 3 millim. in diameter on one (presumably the upper) side of the stem and branches, less abundant and generally smaller on the opposite side. Brandling dichotomous, at angles of 50° to 00° ; the branches rather flexuous ; branches and stem 8 to 18 millim. in diameter. Texture in spirit firm, but flexible, tough ; colour dark dull grey. Main skeleton composed of tough, flexible primary fibres of closely packed spicules, about 6- to 12-serial, running approximately at right angles to surface (no horny uuiting-matter visible), the fibres nearly approximated to each other ; and of irregular and often loose crossing secondary tracts of spicules 2 to 4 spicules broad, not strictly at right angles to primaries. Dermal skeleton a closely-set coat of subparallel spiculo-fibres about 8 spicules broad. Harcodo dark brownish, granular. Spicules acerate, slightly but sharply bent, tapering slightly from middle, and rather suddenly from within about two diameters of ends, to moderately sharp points ; sizo *2 by •0128 millim. Hub. Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. ; bottom mud and sand. Distribution. East-Indian seas (Esper)? The only specimen measures 150 millim. (6 inches) in extreme length. The species is at any rate distinct from Spongia arbor eseens of Lamarck, who gives S. lobata, Esper, as a synonym of his species. It stands on the borderland between Pachyehalina and the branched and large-vented llenieridse. I assign it to the former, as its fibres are evidently formed in part by a flexible horny material. It differs from the described specimens of S. lobata in having approximately cylindrical branches and bearing some vents on both sides. 36. Pachyehalina macrodactyla. (Plate XL. figs. B, B'; Plate XLI. fig. o.) Spongia macrodactyla, Lamarck, Ann. Mas. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 457. Guided only by the short and superficial description given by Lamarck, and by the locality (" probably Indian Ocean ") assigned by him, I refer to his species some dry fragments of an exquisite Pachyehalina, possibly originally belonging to one specimen. It has some external resemblance to Spongia asparagus, Lamarck, of which I have seen a specimen ; but the branches in the latter are cylindrical, the vents open on the level of the general surface, and the fibre-structure is that of Ghalina rather than Pachyehalina. I will proceed to supplement the original incomplete description by a fuller one. The stem and branches are flattened out, somewhat knife-like, in most places, the edges being sometimes quite sharp ; the lateral diameter is here about twice the antero-posterior one (viz. about 13 millim. at largest part of stem, 9 millim. just below apex of branches) ; the stem near the base appears to be normally cylindrical, about 6 miliim. in diameter. Branches (in present specimens) given off pin- 406 COLLECTIONS FKOM MELANESIA. nately from one side of the main stem at very acute angles, soon becoming almost parallel Avith the stem itself ; their length varies from 60 to 12<» millim. (2^ to 4| inches). The vents are numerous, •5 to 1 millim. in diameter, circular, with sharp, prominent margins, about -5 to 1 millim. above the general surface ; ranged in a single row down each margin of the stem and branches, and also scattered (more sparsely) on their anterior and posterior faces ; they are 2 to 5 millim. apart on the margins. General surface of sponge level, only rendered a little uneven by the slight elevations which carry the vents, composed of a close meshwork ; meshes -25 wide, -25 to •5 millim. apart. Texture firm, incompressible in stem, elastic, somewhat compressible towards ends of branches, brittle ; the sur- face and internal fibre soft, like leather. Colour in dry state — surface pale grey ; interior brownish yellow in present specimens, owing to a parasitic microphyte of some kind. Sarcode apparently transparent, almost colourless. Main skeleton — meshes strictly rectangular, very close ; primary fibres about *11 millim., secondaries about "14 millim. apart near surface ; horny material uniting fibres only visible distinctly at some depth in the sponge ; primary fibres 3 or 4 spicules broad, secon- daries 2 or 3 spicules broad. Dermal skeleton composed of meshes of various sizes and a varying number of angles, formed by the pro- jecting ends of the primary main-skeleton fibres and the uppermost secondary fibres. Horny matter almost colourless. Spicules — (1) skeleton acerate, smooth, slightly curved, tapering to sharp points from near middle ; size -16 by '0063 millim. Hah. Friday Island, Torres Straits. Distribution. " Probably Indian Ocean " (Lamarck). Parasite. The horny matter of the fibres is covered with immense numbers of a small, strongly refractive globular body about *0015 millim. in diameter, similar to that which gives a rust-brown colour to the fibres of many Euspongice, recently stated by Prof. F. E. Schulze (•' Der Badeschwamm," Westermann's Illustr. Deutsch. Monatshefte, 1882, pp. 188-210) to be probably of parasitic nature. Certainly, judging by the friable character of these and other simi- larly affected specimens, these bodies would appear to have exercised some distinctly deteriorating influence. renierid.e. Renierida, Carter, Ann. Sf May. X. II. (4) xvi. p. 133. Under this heading I include only those Monactinellida which have merely acerate spicules not enclosed in a distinct horny fibre. The genus Reniera very commonly has strong indications of a horny material uniting the ends of the spicules, and thus approaches Chalina and Pachychalina, where, however, the horny element is distinct enough to bear the name of a fibre ; but there is no sharp line between the Renieridaa and Chalinidae. In several cases, where the sp"cimens have been imperfect, 1 have preferred to give no specific 6P0NGIJDA. 407 naino, for want of characters by which to identify species with others which I know merely by descriptions ; I have, however, given descriptions in these cases, in order that the species may be identified (if possible) by future comparisons with specimens of species to which 1 have not access at present. RENIERA, Nardo. This genus is distinguished by the regularity of its main skeleton, the small size of its spicules, and the want of an evident distinct dermal skeleton. The latter point, however, is not very satisfactorily indicated in all the species which seem otherwise referable to tho genus. 37. Eeniera indistincta, var. Isodictva indistincta, Bowerbank, Man. Brit. Spong. ii. p. 2'JO, iii. pi. li. figs. 1-4, iv. p. 119. A small specimen in spirit, incrusting stones. The surfaco is smooth, formed of a thin but strong membrane, of grey colour (in spirit), penetrated by moderately numerous round perforations, •5 millim. across. Vents few, occasionally slightly elevated, 2 to 3 milliin. in diameter. Main skeleton agreeing fairly with the typical specimen of the species ; a dermal network, uni- to bispicular (in the type specimen it appears to exist, although Bowerbank denies it, but it is somewhat irregular there). Sareode yellowish brown, slightly granular (it is more yellow in tho type). Spicules : shape as in type ; size -16 by -0003 millim., the same as in the type. The vents are rather smaller in the type, and the colour in the dry state is reddish brown ; but the agreement in the characters on tho whole is so close that I have little hesitation in making this identifi- cation. Bab. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7-9 fms. Distribution. British Islands and Guernsey (Bowerbank). A specimen without distinct vents, but with a curious system of branching grooves on the surface, and of a dark greenish colour, appears to be also referable to this form. Hub. Alert Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms. 38. Eeniera scyphonoides. Spongia scyphonoides, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 437. An elegant, slightly tortuous, tubular Beniera, 45 millim. high, tapering from its subcylindrical basal portion, which is 3-4 millim. thick, to an elliptical, slightly bullate summit, preceded immediately by a more decidedly flattened portion, the two diameters of which are respectively 4 and 8 millim. Long and short diameters of mouth of tube 24 and 4 millim. respectively. Two small vents, 1 millim. in diameter, open on one margin of the compressed part of the sponge, and one of about -4 millim. diameter on the opposite margin. 403 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Surface cvon, very slightly roughened by the projecting primary skeleton-lines, which form a fine velvet-like pile. Texture in spirit soft, compressible, clastic ; colour pale brown, with a slight (possibly accidental) tinge of purple. Main skeleton — network rectangular ; fibre to the eye wholly composed of spicules loosely aggregated, especially in the secondary fibres ; primary fibres running at right angles to surface, spicules 3- to 5-serial ; secondary fibres, spicules 1- to 3-serial; intervals between primaries about '17 millim., and the same between secondaries. No special dermal skeleton. Sarcode dark umber-brown. Spicules smooth acerate, slightly and gradually curved, tapering gradually to sharp points from near centre; size •21 by -Oil millim. Hob. West Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms. ; bottom mud and coral. Distribution. St. Peter and St. Francis Islands, Australia (Lamarck). The " leviter incrustae fibrae " and the " 2- seu 3-fidi tubuli " of Lamarck's description are the only points not quite in agreement with our specimen ; but it is evidently young, and might have branched when older ; and the " incrustae " apparently alludes to tho sarcode, which here, as in Lamarck's var. ficlis subnudis, has not all been retained ; his specimens were 18-25 centimetres (7-10 inches) in length. Schmidt's Reniera alba (Adr. Meer. p. 73), from tho Adriatic, seems to resemblo the species, but a umserial network is figured for its skeleton. "& 39. Reniera ferula. Isodictya ferula, Boicerbank, Man. Brit. Spong. iv. p. 11G, pi. viii. figs. 1-3. A small specimen of the size and shape of a hazel-nut, with few vents about *8 millim. in diameter : colour (in spirit) dull brown. It does not bear the interesting handle-like process on which Dr. Bowerbank lays so much weight as a " caudal appendage," which is (as the type specimens appear to have been young) perhaps a form of a stolon, like that described by Mereschkowsky in an Esperia from tho White Sea (Mem. Acad. Petersb. xxvi. no. 7, p. 22, pis. i. & iii. figs.), but which, as being apparently sessile by its whole length, as a stolon would normally be, Dr. Bowerbank cannot be right in comparing (I. c. p. 117) with the erect digitate processes which distinguish the genus Polymastia. The absence of this lobe does not appear to be of sufficient importance to separate this specie- from Bowerbank's. The spicules measure *21 by *0079 millim., whereas those of Bo werbank's type specimen are •]!) by -0] millim., and are thus decidedly stouter ; the arrangement of the skeleton is essentially the same in both species. The specimen is attached to what seems to be a Hydroid stem. Hab. Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. ; bottom sand and mud. Distribution. Ireland (Bowerbank). SrONGIIDA. 409 4o. Reniera aquaeductus. Jleniera aquaeductus, Schmidt, Spong. Adr. Meer, p. ".'5, pi. vii. fig's, ti, Cut, (')//. Two specimens, 65 and 70 millim. (2| and 2 J inches) long, branched, forming very thick-walled tubes which open at the ex- tremities of the branches, appear to represent this species. The branches and stem are somewhat irregular in outline, and decidedly compressed antero-postoriorly ; their surface is rendered uneven by very low, almost obsolete ridges or eminences, though it is smooth between these; maximum diameter of stem and branches 7 to 12 millim., that of lumen of tube 3 to 4 millim. Texture in spirit firm, slightly compressible, moderately tough ; normal colour appa- rently a pale brownish grey. Main skeleton — a rather irregular network of primary and secondary spieulo-fibres, about 4 to 6 spicules broad, with much interstitial 1- or2-serial spicular network; dermal skeleton composed of long compact spieulo-fibres, 6 to 12 spicules broad. Sarcode pale yellowish, slightly granular. Spi- cules chiefly smooth acerate, curved, tapering gradually to sharp points from about four diameters from ends, or subacuate, tapering somewhat to the rounded end, or strictly acuate with well-rounded head; size *17 to -19 by 'Oil millim. Hah. Port Darwin, between tide-marks. Distribution. Adriatic (Schmidt); Black Sea (Czerniavsl i/). The Adriatic form has a decided tough uniting material between the ends of the spicules, and the tube is relatively wider in the speci- men figured by Schmidt, otherwise the two forms appear to agree. I find the spicules in a slide obtained from Prof. Schmidt to measure •19 by -0095 millim. in average maximum dimensions ; he himself gives (Atl. Geb. p. 40) •16S52 millim. for the length. "Reniera, yellow" of Carter (Ann. X. H. (5) vi. p. 48, pi. v. fig. 17), from Ceylon, is probably not far from this species, but the spicule appears to be about half as stout again as here. 41. Reniera testudinaria. (Plate XXXIX. fig. D ; Plate XLI. figs, u, a' .) Alcyonium testudinarium, Lamarck, Mem. Mus. Hist. Nat. i. p. 107. One of the present specimens originally formed part of a much larger one, probably as much as 6 inches long by 6 broad by 2| thick, covered with prominent jagged ridges ; the other is a fine cup-shaped form, with wide mouth, thin edges, the ridges only ap- pearing near the base. The skeleton-fibre is stout, strong, poly- spicular, and of the Renierid type ; it is composed of stout, smooth, cylindrical spicules, rounded at each end, sometimes tapering some- what to the ends, and of a small number of smaller acerate forms, tapering suddenly to their points ; average maximum size about -32 by *016 millim. The species belongs to that group of Renierida^ which Mr. Carter, in his "Notes Introductory to the Study and Classification of the 410 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Spongida " (Ann. & Mag. N. H. (4) xvi. p. 178) calls Crassa ; in its cup- shaped form and cylindrical spicules it is evidently nearly allied to R. cratera, Schmidt (Adr. Meer. p. 73). It was described by Lamarck in 1815, and has not beeu since identified as a sponge or redescribed. The present specimen agrees well with the description, and with the specimen which represents the species in the Museum, in both the larger and the minuter characters. It is certainly not, as Lamarck suggests (?. c), the Spongia cristata of Ellis and Solander. Hah. Port Denison, Queensland, 4 fms. Distribution. Lamarck's conjecture as to the locality, viz. "Seas of Europe, " can hardly be correct. 42. Reniera, sp. Wall-like. A small specimen attached to a filamentous Alga. It is erect, broad, laterally compressed ; maximum thickness 6 millim., length 25 millim., height 19 millim. On the sloping and narrow upper margin is placed one blind rounded eminence and the suborbicular opening, 4-5 millim. wide, of a deep cloacal cavity, which rises from near the base of the sponge. The skeleton-fibres have 1- or 2- serially arranged spicules ; the latter are short, smooth, curved acerates, tapering to sharp points from within about three diameters of ends, size '11 by '006 millim. Texture of sponge in spirit soft, brittle ; colour dull pinkish grey. Surface even, glabrous. Hob. Port Darwin, between tide-marks ; bottom mud and rock. 43. Reniera, sp. Laminar. Some fragments of a laminar Reniera (s. str.) of erect habit occur in the collection. The lamina is 1 to 2 millim. thick, and exhibits curves in some pieces, perhaps indicating that the original form was cup- shaped ; its free edge is quite thin; both surfaces are quite even and of a texture resembling fine cloth, exhibiting very minute apertures, closely set, all over. Texture of sponge in spirit very soft and compressible, subelastic, but very readily torn ; colour dull pale yellowish brown. Main skeleton very regular ; primary lines biserial, running parallel or obliquely to lateral surfaces in centre of lamina, but curving out towards the surface of the sponge, which they meet at right angles ; these lines scarcely one spicule's length apart ; secondary lines uuiserial, the single spicules usually crossing obliquely the spaces between the primaries. Sarcode dull brown, rather granular. Spicules smooth acerate, very slightly curved, tapering gradully to sharp points from about five diameters from ends ; size -175 by -0079 millim. The specimen when entire must have been two or three inches high and as many wide. It strongly resembles Isodictya infundibuUformis, Bowerbank, in growth, texture, and surface-cha- racters, but its spicules are less stout and do not include acuate forms. It is a striking species, and should be recognized from the above description when met with in a perfect state ; until that SPONGIIDA. 411 time I forbear to assign a specific name ; it appears not to have been described before. It also resembles Spongia plancella, La- marck (a Cbalinid with strong fibre and smaller spicules), ex- ternally. Future researches will, no doubt, prove this to be a distinct species, to which the name Reniera infundibularis may be given. Bab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-6 fms. ; bottom sand and rock. 44. Reniera, sp. Honeycombed. An imperfect specimen. From an incrusting base arise narrow trabecular, which meet above and enclose mean- dering channels, 3 to 5 millim. in diameter. The aspect of the mass is that of a piece of wood almost reduced to fragments by some boring animal, or of a much folded piece of chamois-leather. Tex- ture of sponge in spirit compact, brittle ; colour very pale buff. Surface (apart from the large ridges and canals) even, smooth. Main skeleton — general arrangement rectangular near surface, irregular near base ; spicules of fibre very loosely aggregated ; both primary and secondary fibres bi- to multispicular, primary fibres "14 to T8 millim. apart. Lines of growth very apparent. Dermal skeleton a 1- to 2-serial network of spicules, with triangular polygonal meshes. Sarcode very pale buff, opaque. Spicules smooth acerate, slightly curved, tapering to sharp points from about three diameters from ends ; size m2 by -0085 millim. I can find no such species described from Australia, and I know of no European form like it. Hub. Port Darwin, 8-12 fms. PELLINA. Schmidt, Spong. Ail. Geb. p. 41. The want of regularity and definiteness in the structure and arrangement of the fibres, and the large size of the spicules, appear to me to be more distinctive attributes of Pellina than Schmidt's character, viz. the possession of a distinct dermis ; but it is to species combining a reticular dermis with these two characters that I here apply the name. 45. Pellina muricata. (Plate XXXIX. fig. J ; Plate XLI. fig. v' .) Aggregations of irregularly united short parallel tubes, 6 to 10 millim. in diameter, lumen 3 to 7 millim. across ; tubes cylindrical, summit usually widely open. Surface asperated with sharp monticular points, 1 to 2 millim. high ; glabrous between and over bases of points. Texture in spirit firm, slightly compressible, but somewhat brittle. Surface harsh to touch ; normal colour apparently pale brown. Main skeleton composed of compact spiculo-fibre, the spicules united by a colourless transparent substance ; the primary fibres 412 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. wide apart, vertical to surface, 3 to 8 spicules broad ; secondaries at less intervals, 3 to 6 spicules broad ; the interstices occupied by much irregular 1- or 2-serial network. Dermal skeleton of stout spiculo-fibre, similar to that of main skeleton ; the spicules 3- to 8-serial, forming a network of subrectangular meshes, -4 to '7 millim. wide, enclosing detached or loosely aggregated spicules. Sarcode very pale yellowish brown, slightly granular. Spicules smooth acerate, slightly and gradually curved, tapering to sharp points from about three diameters from ends (varieties occur having one end tapering more or less to a blunt rounded extremity, or with one end rounded and as stout as the middle of the spicule, thus becoming truly acuate); size "2 by '0127 millim. Bab. Port Darwin, 7 fms. ; bottom sand. This species is perhaps allied to Reniera aquceductv.s. It differs from that species in the anastomosing and externally spinous tubes and in the superior diameter of the spicule, which does not exceed •0095 millim. in that species. The specimen forms a low hedge-like series of anastomosing tubes, which are almost horizontal at their lower ends ; maximum height of colony 55 millim. (24- inches), maximum lateral extent 100 millim. (4 inches). It has a remarkahlo external resemblance to a form of the Chalinid, Tuba acajiiihensis, Carter. 46. Pellina aliformis. (Plate XXXIX. fig. 0 ; Plate XLI. fig. iv.) Erect, with slender pedicle ; expanding into one or more wing-like lobes, 4 to G millim. thick, 14 to 20 millim. in greatest width ; the free edges looking upwards and downwards respectively and the apex directed horizontally. Surface more or less roughened (especially on the flat surface of the lobes) by the conuli, about *6 millim. apart, which enclose the ends of the primary skeleton-fibres ; the margins of the lobes, and sometimes their sides, are covered by a glabrous semitransparent membrane. Vents few, suboval, 2 millim. in greatest diameter, with thin membranous margins, generally placed on the edges of the lobes; their cavity oblique, entered by numerous excretory canals. Texture in spirit brittle, slightly elastic ; colour very pale brown. Main skeleton — spiculo-fibres loose, no perceptible horny uniting substance ; primary fibres approximately vertical to surface, •(> to •85 millim. apart, 8 to 10 spicules broad ; secondary fibres at various angles to primaries, at some distance apart, about 5 spicules broad. Dermal skeleton thick, formed of very loose spicular tracts of various sizes, crossing each other at various angles, leaving small spaces between them. Sarcode rather granular, pale brown. Spicules smooth acerpte, slightly curved, tapering to sharp points from near centre ; size -5 by "025 millim. Hab. Port Darwin, 8-12 fms. ; bottom sand and mud. Represented by one whole specimen and one fragment, in spirit. The former 33 millim. high by about the same wide, and formed SPONGIIDA. 413 by a short narrow pedicle, which rises broadening and flattening, and producing two broad expansions) about 2~) millim. long, which bend to one side, where they meet and unite by their apices. The fragment consists of a similar wing-like expansion ; so that this character is probably more or less constant in the species. The large size of the spicules and the coarse, though vague, dermal skeleton seem to justify the generic position I have assigned to tho sponge. Pellina bibula, Schmidt (Baltic), resembles it in form, but has no apparent vents, and the spicules measure only "13 to 24 millim. in length. 47. Pellina, sp. Tubular. Part of a specimen, consisting of a detached subcylin- drical tube, 30 millim. long, 10 millim. in extreme diameter, wall 2*5 millim. in greatest thickness; tube contracted towards mouth, which is 4 millim. across and has a thin margin. Consistence firm, brittle ; colour dull brown. Skeleton irregular ; tracts loose. Spi- cules smooth acerate, slightly curved, tapering very gradually to sharp points ; size '6 by '02 millim. The spicules are larger than in the European species of tho genus ; but I do not assign a specific name, as the specimon is imperfect. Hah. Port Curtis, Queensland, 11 fms. Some very small, massive, rounded specimens from Port Darwin, between tide-marks, with spicules measuring *8 by "02 millim., are perhaps young forms of a variety of this species. 48. Pellina, sp. Massive. Nearly allied to " Reniera, yellow" of Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. (5) vi. p. 48), from the Gulf of Manaar, and possibly iden- tical with it, although that form seems to be paler in colour, and its spicule as described would be about "24 by '02 millim. in size. It seems to consist normally of a massive base, which sends up digitate pro- cesses, suboval in transverse section and about 15 millim. in greatest basal and 5 millim. in greatest apical diameter respectively. Con- sistence in spirit firm, brittle ; colour dull brown. Surface even, covered by thin glabrous dermal membrane. Vents few, scattered usually on the narrow margin of the sponge, receiving the larger excretory canals at a slight distance below surface, oblong, maximum greater and less diameters usually 3 and 1*5 to 2 millim. respec- tively. Main skeleton composed of loose spiculo-fibro 1 to 2 spicules broad ; the primaries only approximately vertical to surface ; the secondaries irregular in direction. Dermal skeleton reticulate ; fibre usually 2-3-serial, very loose. Sarcodo reddish brown, some- what granular. Spicules smooth acerate, tapering to sharp points from about four diameters from ends; size "38 by -0127 millim. Specimens fragmentary. Another compressed specimen, terminating in an angle above, and with a single orbicular vent about 3 millim. wide, leading deeply 414 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. into the sponge, agrees fairly with this species. Sponge 30 millim. long, 20 millim. high, 10 millim. in greatest thickness. The main-skeleton lines are somewhat more abundantly spicular. Hub. The first specimen, Port Curtis, Queensland, 11 fms. ; the latter specimen, Port Darwin. 49. Pellina eusiphonia. (Plate XLI. fig. x.) Massive, sessile, horizontal in growth. Surface even, smooth. Yents formed by prominent thin- walled tubes, 3 to 4 millim. in diameter, ranging in length up to 12 millim., numerous, aggregated on upper surface of sponge, anastomosing with each other ; thickness of wall about -2 millim. Texture in spirit — basal portion firm, rather brittle ; of vents soft, very yielding ; colour in spirit dull pinkish brown. Main skeleton — no visible horny matter, spicules loosely aggregated in fibres ; primary fibres vertical to surface, '28 to •42 millim. apart, 3 to 5 spicules broad ; secondary fibres approxi- mately vertical to primaries, about "28 to -42 millim. apart, 2 to 5 spicules broad. Dermal skeleton composed of long subparallel spiculo-fibres, rather compact, without visible horny material, 3 to 10 spicules broad, *53 to "7 millim. apart ; the intermediate spaces are occupied by an irregular 1-2-spicular network. Subjacent sarcode transparent, pale brown ; that of dermis almost colourless, pinkish. Spicules smooth acerate, tapering to moderately sharp points from within about two diameters of ends ; size -33 by -0125 to -019 millim. Hah. Port Darwin, between tide-marks ; bottom rock and sand. The specimen is an irregularly flattened mass, 75 millim. (3 inches) long, 35 millim. broad, 20 millim. in gTeatest thickness, and involves several stones in its substance. The peculiar arrangement of the excretory tubes distinguishes it from any species which I can find described. In the allied form Pellina semitubulosa, Lieber- kiihn (Schmidt, Adr. Meer. p. 75 ; Atl. Geb. p. 41), perhaps the most nearly related described species, the spicules taper very gra- dually to sharp points, as in Amorphina panicea, Johnston, and measure *38 to *44 by "01 millim., and no true vent-tubes seem to be formed either in this or in the other species referred to Pellina by Schmidt. 50. Protoschmidtia hispidula. (Plate XLI. figs. p,j>'.) Erect, lobose, nodular, the subcylindrical lobes have a slight tendency to branch sideways and a strong tendency to anastomose ; lobes about 4 to 6 millim. in diameter. Growth bushy (i-e. in more than one plane). Surface beset with a velvet-like pile of fine hair-like pokits, -5 to 1 millim. apart and about '25 to -75 millim. high ; between points, leathery and glabrous. Vents ? Texture in spirit elastic and fairly compressible, tough ; colour dark reddish brown. Main skeleton consisting of spiculo-fibre 4 to 6 spicules broad, closely but not firmly united ; numerous short parallel 6P0NGIIDA. 415 primary fibres run vertically to surface, mostly into the surface- points ; these are connected below by long secondary fibres, approxi- mately at right angles to them ; internal skeleton consisting chiefly of long more or less curved spiculo- fibres and membranous expansions, containing non-aggregated spicules, surrounding rounded spaces. Dermal skeleton formed by the projection of the ends of the primary main-skeleton lines ; the spaces between these are occupied by numerous spicules irregularly scattered over the membrane which covers the surface, occasionally aggregated into irregular loose pauci- spicular tracts. Sarcode of interior reddish brown (darkest around the fibres), rather granular, of conuli very dark opaque red-brown Spicules smooth acerate, very slightly curved, tapering to sharp points from about three diameters from ends; size *14 by "0063 millim. Ilab. Albany Island, Xorthern Australia, 3-4 fms. ; bottom mud. A specimen and a fragment, both in spirit, the former 45 millim. (1-i inch) high by 40 millim. across ; a Serpula is imbedded in the lower part, which forms (from anastomosis) almost one continuous mass, and small specimens of Serialaria are growing on it. The tenacity of the internal fibres and membranes shows the presence of a stronger element than ordinary sarcode ; but horny outlines are not to be distinguished on the fibres, although the sarcode is darker here. It is nearly allied to Hijmeniacidon bretti and thomasi, Bowerbank (British seas) ; but the spicules of these species are far longer than those here, and the surface-roughness does not extend to the pro- duction of the characteristic hair-like points found here, which resemble those of Eusjwngia. Dr. Gray (P. Z. S. 1867, p. 518) retains these species in Reniera, with most of the acerate-spiculed species of Hymeniacidon described by Bowerbank ; Schmidt (Atl. Geb. p. 76) assigns them to Amorphina. Protoschmidtia fora- minosa, Czerniavsky (Bull. Soc. Mosc. 1879, p. 98), Black Sea, agrees in the proportions and forms of its spicules, in colour, &c, differing mainly in its much less rough surface and distinct vents ; so I place this species in the same genus in preference to Amorphina, which, if Halichondria panicea is to be regarded as typical of its struc- ture, should include forms with a distinctly reticulate dermal skeleton and absence of tough and deeply coloured sarcode from the fibres. 51. Schmidtia variabilis. (Plate XXXIX. fig. X ; Plate XLI. fig. t.) Decumbent ; consisting of elongated horizontal (sometimes ver- tically flattened-out) lobes of very irregular, more or less angular outline, sometimes branching and anastomosing ; the upper margin rises at intervals into low elevations, which consist of thick-walled, wide, rounded tubes, 3 to 7 millim. in diameter at the mouth, within which the true vents unite at about 6 millim. below mouth ; 416 COLLECTIONS FIIOM MELANESIA. or the tubes arc almost level with the edge of a wall-like ridge which terminates the sponge above ; margin of tubes simple. Surfaco of sponge between the coarse inequalities smooth, imper- forate to naked eye. Texture in spirit firm but brittle ; colour dull and pale umber-brown. Main skeleton — very loose primary lines of spicules, about three spicules broad, running irregularly towards surface, crossed by secondary tracts of similar character, 2 or 3 spicules broad, at right angles to the primaries and about '4 millim. apart. Dermal skeleton — extremely loose tracts of irregularly parallel spicules, 3 or 4 spicules broad, surrounding roundish or polygonal areas from '18 to -28 millim. in diameter. Barcode dense, granular, yellowish brown, containing much foi'eign material. Spicules smooth acerate, slighly curved, tapering to fairly sharp points from centre, more rapidly towards the ends than near the centre ; size •4 by -019 millim. Hah. Port Darwin, N. coast of Australia, 7-12 fms. ; bottom sand and mud. The vertical and horizontal dimensions of the irregular lobes both vary from about 12 to 22 millim. The specimens are all broken ; the greatest length represented among the pieces is 60 millim. (2^ inches). By the very slight extent to which the tubes which chiefly characterize the genus are developed, the species is distin- guished from S. dura, Schmidt; by the large size of the skeleton- spicules, from S. aulopora. It has somewhat the general habit of the specimen figured by Schmidt (Atl. Geb. pi. v. fig. 8) for the latter species, and of Thalysids subtrianyidaris, Duch. de Fonbressin and Michelotti ; but has a more contort character than the latter, and the spicules are far larger than those of the former. It is also quite distinct in habit and spiculation from the form termed Thah/sias triangularis by Carter (Phil. Trans, clxviii. p. 287), from Kerguelen Island, the spicules in this being (as I have ascertained from the original specimens, now in the Museum) only *19 to *2 by -014 to •016 millim. in dimensions. In Schmidtia (Isodictya, Bowerbank) mirabilis, Bowerbank, another Indo-Pacific species, the spicules are only about half tho size of the present species, although the habit is similar. It is perhaps nearly allied to S. elavata (Balsamo-Crivelli), Esper, by its general habit and large strong spicules ; but those of that species, as figured by Balsamo-Crivelli (Atti Soc. Ital. v. pi. iv. fig. 12), are considerably stouter than those of S. variabilis. 52. Amorphina megalorrhaphis. Carter, Ann. $ May. N. H. (5) vii. p. 368. A remarkable small specimen, which at first sight appears to be pcdicillate, with a fusiform head, but is in reality horizontal in growth. It is a subfusiform mass, which tapers rapidly to a blunt point at one end, runs out as a long narrow cylindrical lobe at the other, and is attached by one side of its thickest part, so that the two ends mentioned, project horizontally outwards to right and left of tho 6P0XGIIUA. 417 point of attachment ; the length (horizontal) is 39 millira. (1 \ inch), greatest (vertical) thickness 8 millim.. average thickness of narrow- lobe 2 millim. Colour < in spiril > white ; texture rather firm, harsh (Carter says " tender "). A small aperture, about -3 millim. in dia- meter, at the end of the shorter lobe is the only perceptible vent. Surface obscurely wrinkled. Spicules as in .1. jinnicea, measuring •8 to 1 millim. by -012 to -018 millim. This specimen agrees well in size and in its general and spicular characters with th<»e descrihed by Mr. Carter from Ceylon. If ah. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 5-7 fms. Distribution. Basse Rocks, Ceylon, Kerguelen Island (Carter), (Atlantic ?, Curt, r, 1. 20. Tedania nigrescens, Schmidt, Adr. Meer. p. 74, is probably not distinct from the above species ; but, as it was not intelligibly de- scribed until after T. digitata, the latter name in any case takes precedence. From a comparison of the specimens and slides of these different species in the Museum inter se and with Schmidt's descriptions, I come to very much the same conclusion as Schmidt (Atl. Geb. p. 43), viz. that they are all mere varieties. Schmidt's expression is that it is merely a matter of taste whether they are called species or varieties. The differences in outward form have caused him his greatest doubts as to their identity ; and it is true that, while some specimens bear large lobate elevations, others are massive, and that whereas some have large vents, in others they are all small and scattered. Fmt I find that all agree in a more or less massive habit, cavernous structure, and strongly ridged or papillose surface ; whereas the Atlantic form, T. suctoria, Schmidt, and the Chilian T. tenuicapitata, mihi, have an almost even surface. The forms of the spicules are practically the same in all cases, and the micro-spination of the heads of the cylindrical " tibiella " is undoubted throughout, whereas in the two specified species the heads are quite smooth. The Port-Darwin specimens differ decidedly in the proportions of the acuate spicule, as will be seen below, from the rest. None of the varieties pointed out seem to stand out with sufficient distinctness from the rest to receive distinct varietal names. A specimen lately received from Kurrachee agrees essentially with all the above spe- cimens, the spicules being only rather small ; the surface is broken 1 up into a dense mass of slender, almost filifnim processes and lamellar ridges, from 1 to 5 or 6 millim. high. 2e 418 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. I append a Table showing the chief variations in the proportions of the spicules : — Proportions of Spicules (in millim.). Smooth Acuate. Tibiella (in- cluding beads and their diameter). Fine Acerate. Mediterranean specimens of i T. digitata, nigrescens, am- I biqutx iititt/gicina j •29 by •Oil to -012 •21 by 007 •19 by -0063 •25 by 0063 •3 by -0095 •23 to -25 by -0063 •16 by -0042 / about -228 1 by -006 ■22 by -0042 f -2 to -25 by \ 006 to 0063 •18 to -2 by 0016 to 0017 •14 by -002 about 18 by -0015 •22 by -002 ■18 to -19 by ■0021 to 0032 T. digitata, var., Kurracheel specimen J Do., Thursday and Alert Is- | lands, Torres Straits, speei- I Do., Prince of Wales Channel, \ Torres Straits, specimen ... J Do., Port Darwin (Australia) \ In the present collection are some more or less fragmentary- specimens, and two which incrust crabs, all well preserved in spirit; they are either broad, massive, about 25 millim. (1 inch) thick, or in- crusting,! to about 6 millim. thick. The surface is covered with more or less closely-set ridges or monticular elevations, from 1 to 3 millim. high. The colour is pale grey of different shades (a purple colour in one case being apparently derived from a purple sponge which arrived in the same bottle of spirit). The spicules agree closely in form with those of Mediterranean specimens ; and the only notable difference in proportion is that the diameter of the acuate is from 2 to ^ less than that of those specimens. The colour is paler than in the Mediterranean forms ; but these exhibit a wider range of variation in this respect than is shown by a comparison of the darkest Australian and palest Mediterranean specimen. Therefore I feel fully justified in uniting the two groups of forms as one species, remarkable for its wide geographical distribution, poly- morphic external habit, and great range of spicular variation. Hah. Alert and Thursday Islands, and Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 3-9 fms. ; Port Darwin, between tide-marks. Distribution. Mediterranean (Schmidt); Atlantic (Schmidt); Antigua (Carter); Kurrachee (coll. Brit. Mas.). T. increscens, Schmidt, JB. Comm. Unters. deutsch. Meer. ii.-iii p. 115 (off S.W. Norway), differs from these and all described species in having a spinulate head to most of the smooth acuates. sroxGiiDA. 419 DESMAC1I)LXII)J<: (Schmidt, 1870). If all those sponges which contain hooked or bow-like flesh- spicules were, in accordance with Vosmaer's views, as expressed in his very useful Revision (Notes Roy. Mns. Netherl. ii. p. 99), included in this family, it would not only be the largest, in all pro- bability, of the families of Siliceous Sponges, but it would leave some of the remaining ones mere skeletons. Judged by the facts now known, the boundary region between the Desmacidinidae and Chalinidae is now narrow, but not in reality so narrow as it would be if the above definition is insisted on. ' Whatever may be the affinities of Homuodictya, with its anchorate flesh-spicules (referred by Mr. Carter to the Chalinidae), those of To.rochaUna, mihi (see Chalinidae, supra), are undoubtedly with that group; yet it has a bow-like flesh-spicule in conjunction with a Chalinid acerate skeleton-spicule, horny fibre, and digitate habit. Until the homo- logies of the flesh-spicules are better understood than they are at present, I believe that cases such as those just mentioned will have to be considered separately on their individual merits as they arise, having special regard to the direction in which the greater assemblage of affinities point. It seems probable that this family will only prove a fresh illustration of the maxim " Xatura non facit saltum." Besides Toxochalina I here exclude from the family those genera (e. g. Claihria, Acarnus, Echinonema) in which anv of the spicules project laterally from the fibre ; such forms as these seem to pass by gradations (Echinodictyum, Raspailia) almost into A.riiuJJa and Phacellia, by losing, in the first case, the flesh- spicules, and in the second [Axinella &c.) the spined echinating cylindrical. Rhizochalina, on the other hand, seems linked to the family by its occasionally horny fibres, and by its ally Oceanapia with its bihamate flesh-spicule ; and I have ranged it (although only provisionally) here as a degraded Desmacidine. It probably owes its peculiar form to its mud-loving habits. Two new generic types, Gelliodes and Iotrochota, are described below. RHIZOCHALINA. Schmidt, Atl. Geb. p. 35. Phlceodictyon, Carter, Ann. fy Mag. Nat. Hist. 1882, x. p. 122. This form is so aberrant in its coarser anatomy that I think there can be little doubt that Carter ha s done right (I.e.) in making it the type of a distinct group, although we have as yet no satisfactory information about the arrangement and structure of the soft parts. Although I can see no sufficient reason why the name Oceanapia, Korman, should give way to the above names for such species as Desmacidon jeffreysi, Bowerbank, whose spiculation includes a bihamate, yet it seems not undesirable to retain the older of the two for those which have simply an acerate spicule. With regard to the question of syste- 2e2 420 COLLECTIONS FII«>M M I'.LANESIA. matic position, which Carter (I.e.) is inclined to regard as among the Renieridse, I notice that RhizoeJialina oleracea, at any rate, has a true Chalinid fibre ; but Bowerbank's and Carter's species never approach this condition more closely than by producing a few scattered compact fibres, wholly composed of spicules, like those of some Pachychalince : but the greater part of the organization is Etenierid, and it appears to approach Schmidtia, Balsamo-Crevelli. On the other hand, Oceanajpia, which seems to be nearly allied, has the bihamate spicule. Taking this fact in conjunction with the horny fibre of Rh. oleracea, it seems to me best to place the two genera in the Desmacidinidaa. 54. Rhizochalina fistiilosa, Bowerbank, var. infradensata, now ? Alcyonium putridosum, Lamarck, Mem. Mus. Hist. Nat. i. p. 108. Desmacidonfistulosa, Bowerbank, P. Z. S. l>7-'5, p. 19, pi. iv. tigs. 7, 8. Two more or less imperfect specimens in spirit, the largest about 25 millim. (1 inch) across the body, and some detached dry tubes. An arrangement here found, which I have not seen described in this species, is that of a dense layer of the skeleton-spicules, pacl side by side, at right angles to and about -25 to -8 millim. below the surface of the sponge— below, that is to say, the superficial Isodictval, or rather Halichondrioid (in Bowerbank's sense) network containing the subcortical crypts and other cavities. This layer recalls the verti- cal layer of small subspinulates of Rinalda uberrima, Schmidt, only that it is not, as there, placed at the surface. It is represented in the type specimen of the species by a layer in which the spicules are set obliquely to the surface at various angles. As both the present specimens present this peculiarity, I think it well to establish for them a distinct variet}'. One of the specimens exhibits the small crateriform eminences figured on the outside of Bowerbank's specimen, but the other does not ; hence they probably have no systematic, and but little physio- logical importance. The spicules agree closely in proportions with those of the type. Arafura Sea, Arafura Sea, Type specimen. Spec. no. 1. Spec. no. 2. Acerate spicule . -27 by -01 1 to -0127 -25 by -Oil -25 by -012 mm. Hah. Arafura Sea, X.W. coast of Australia, 32-36 fms. ; bottom mud, sand, and shells. Distribution. Fremantle, W. Australia {Bowerbank) (the typical form ). The dermal membrane of one of the specimens contains a large number of smooth acerate spicules of about half the length and breadth of the proper spicules : they do not occur below the mem- brane, nor, apparently, in the other specimen. A similar circum- stance occurs in R. singapormsis described below; in that case a number of short blunt cylindrical spicules occur of the normal, or almost the normal thickness, but only one half to two thirds the length of the adult form. sroxGiiDA. 421 55. Rhizochalina singaporensis, Carter, var. ( Plate XLI. fig. s.) Phlceodictyon Bingaporense, Carter, Ann. ty Mag. N. II. ( L883) xii. p. 320, pi. \iii. t i lt . 17. With this species I identify a series of specimens which usually have the outward habit of K.fistulosa, but in winch a large pro- portion of the (usually acerate) spicules have both cuds moreor less rounded. In the most perfecl specimen the cortex is glabrous, chestnut to purplish-brown in colour, thin; the fistula- are wanting on one, presumably the lower, surface. A smaller specimen consists of a barrel-shaped mass adherenl by its lower surface to two other sponges, and giving off from one lateral extremity one, from the other two fistulas and no others. A detached fistula exhibits furcation, dividing into two unequal branches at an angle of about 30° to each other. In one remarkable specimen the central part of the body is elongate, slightly compressed, and measures llOmillim. (4^ inches) in its present length, while its diameter does not exceed 12 millim. anywhere ; in its other characters it agrees well with the above specimens. A fragment of the bulbous part of a large specimen shows that part of this specimen, when perfect, to have possessed a diameter of about 75 millim. (3 inches). The ends of the spicules show almost every stage between a merely blunted point and a rounded end like that of the base of an ordinary acuate spicule : some thin, completely acerate forms, which occur mixed with the blunt forms in the subcortical tissues, are perhaps the young of the latter, indicating the typical shape from which the adult spicules have diverged. The largest adult spicules have nearly the same size as the acerates of the typical form of It. fistulosa, viz. -3 by "0127 millim., but they vary immensely in length; the thin acerates measure "28 by "004 millim. In Carter's specimen the acerates measure -3 by '017, the blunt forms '04— "08 by -004 millim. Three fistula? retain their ends, and these are finger-like and closed. Hab. Prince of Wales Channel, West and Alert Islands, Torres Straits, 7 fms. Distribution. Singapore (Carter). I may explain that I had at first distinguished this form as a variety of R. fistulosa ; but as Mr. Carter has, since then, published a description of it as a distinct species, and as T had already felt that it should perhaps be so described, I assign the name proposed by him to the Australian specimens. 56. Rhizochalina spathulifera. (Plate XXXIX. fig. E ; Plate XLI. fig. q.) Main body elongated, flexuous, cylindrical or somewhat compressed, 12-17 millim. in greatest diameter. External portion (cortex) in dry state even, hard and dense on the stem, where it is about '7 millim. thick; rather uneven, porous and compressible on the brandies; 422 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. rather brittle, white, marked (at any rate on the stem) on its inner surface by closely-set elongate or reticulate ridges ; covered by a thin, wrinkled, paper-like, pale yellow-brown membrane. Branches given off towards end of stem, in succession, in one plane ; 7-8 millim. in diameter at bases, slightly less towards apices. 2") to 60 millini. ( 1 to 2] inches) long; cylindrical at base, becoming compressed at apex into flattened subcircular or knife-like expansions, about 10 to 12 millim. in width and 1*5 millim. in thickness ; the free ends often (if not always) imperforate. Skeleton of cortex a rather close Halichondrioid network, with meshes -07-"14 millim. wide, fibre 3 to 6 or 7 spicules broad. Main skeleton below cortex coarsely reticulate with immense aggregations of spicules into coarse spiculo- ribre. Sarcode in axial tissues brown, transparent, in cortex almost colourless. Spicules smooth acerate, tapering gradually to sharp points from about seven diameters from ends ; size *22 by *0098 millim. Hab. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-5 fms. ; bottom mud. A single specimen, 175 millim. (7 inches) long, composed of two laterally fused specimens. One end is broken across, and shows the interior to be filled with flocculent spiculo-tissue ; it is thus doubtful whether this end bore any tubes. This species differs, in its very drawn-out form, from all the described species except, perhaps, Phloeodictyon hondurasense, which is known only from a tubular fragment ; but the spicules of that species are considerably smaller than those of this form, viz. only '16 by *008 millim. No Chalinoid or even Esperia-\ike fibre appears to occur in any part of the sponge. 57. Rhizochalina canalis. (Plate XXXIX. fig. F ; Plate XLI. fig. r.) Simple, unbranched, cylindrical tubes, straight or slightly bent near middle. Diameter at middle about 10 millim. (in large specimens), gradually (sometimes very slightly) decreasing towards ends ; ends finger-like, closed, 3 to 4 millim. broad. Surface somewhat uneven. Vents apparently represented by circular perforations of cortex, '5 to -8 millim. wide,- few, scattered. Cortex in dry state hard, rather brittle, slightly compressible towards ends, dense ; colour greyish ; thickness about *7 millim. ; outer layer hard, about '2 millim. thick ; inner layer bast-like, closely reticulate, about "3 millim. thick. Axial substance ? Skeleton of cortex composed of very strong vertical spiculo-fibres 5-12 spicules broad, interlacing closely at the surface to form the hard outer layer ; they are about *14 to *18 millim. apart and about -7 millim. long at the thickest part of the cortex, being met at their inner extremities by a strong secondary fibre (parallel to the surface) about 10 spicules broad. Sarcode pale brown, trans- parent. Spicules smooth acerate, becoming rounded off (rather than tapering) to sharp points from about four diameters from ends; sue •27 by 014 millim. SPON0I1DA. 423 Hab. Port Darwin, 8-12 fins., bottom sand, mud, &c. ; Arafura Sea, 32-36 fins., bottom sand, mud, and shells : Torres Straits. Several dry, more or less imperfect specimens, all somowhat over- grown by Polyzoa, Hydroids, or other Sponges ; and one in spirit, showing the only at all complete extremity. The largest measures 155 millim. (6| inches) in present length, and was probably quite 250 millim. (12 inches )long when perfect. The species is an extreme form of the same elongate type as R, spathulifera, bnt does not branch, and there is no indication in the present specimens of flattened extremities like those of that species ; the spicule is stouter, longer, and more approaching a cylindrical form than in that species. GELLIUS. Gray, P. Z. S. 1867, p. 538. Asychis, id. I. c. p. 539. Desmacodes, Schmidt, Spong. Atl. Geb. p. 64 ; Vosmacr, Notes Roy. Mm. Netherl. ii. p. 104. Fibularia, Carter, Ann. fy Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 282. The identity of Schmidt's genus with Gray's might appear to be questionable, as Schmidt, besides the acerate and bihamate spicules on which Gray bases his definition, describes also a spinulate and cylindrical one (" Stift ") ; but I fail to find these forms on the slide of the type species which tho Museum possesses from Prof. Schmidt. The genus, which maybe defined as "consisting of massive or erect forms, with loose brittle texture, and a skeleton smooth acerate, and a flesh bihamate spicule," is widely distributed ; the proportions of the spicules vary little, and the external form has chiefly to be relied upon in distinguishing the species. It is unfortunate that Dr. Gray's genus, which, like many others made by him, is sufficiently cha- racterized, and is prior to names assigned to the genus by other authors, has not come into general use, since many svnonyms have been thereby created. Sollas(Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1S82, ix. p. 427) upholds Gray's genus Thenea against all comers in a similar way, and is supported by Norman {apud Bowerbank, Monograph Brit. Sponges, iv. p. 29). Horny matter is not usually to be detected in the skeleton. 58. Gellius conchi, Boiverbanlc, var. ceratina, nov. Halichondria couchi, Bowerbank, Mon. Brit. Spong. iii. p. 203, pi. lxxxi. tips. 12-15. Halichondria elegantia, id. P. Z. S. 187o, p. 286. As Vosmaer (1. c.) has suspected, the above two species are both congeneric with Desmacodes fibulatus (Schmidt, sp.) and agree with it in having a spiculation composed of an acerate and bihamate. Bowerhank's type specimen of H. conchi, which I have examined, contains plenty of the latter spicule : and his own statement to the contrary (P. Z. S. 1875, p. 286) is obviously an error, as he himself describes and figures these spicules from this species (Mon. 424 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Brit. Spong. iii. p. 204, pi. lxxiii. fig. 15); Vosmaer notes this discrepancy. The British form of Gellius couchi has external characters similar to those of Halichondria elegantia, and differs from it but slightly in the spiculation. In the present collection occurs a specimen with very similar spiculation, but the acerate is thinner and the fibre is very distinct, the spicules being united by a yellow substance which appears beyond the spicules on each side of the fibre. It has grown over a Sertularian Hydroid, to which circumstance it probably owes its elongate cylindrical form (that of 0. couchi is usually massive, compact, and the spiculo-fibre is loose). The vents are scattered on the surface, and measure only about 2 millim. in diameter. It may be distinguished as var. ceratina. The following table gives the pro- portions of the spicules in the type specimens of each of the three forms here united : — Acerate. Bibamate. millim. millim. Hal. couchi, Bowerbank . . -24 by -Oil -02 by "0016 Hal. elegantia, id -2 by -01 -025 by -016 G. couchi, var. ceratina. . . . -23 by -0063-0079 "025 by -001 G Hah. Arafura Sea, 32-30 fms. Distribution. Straits of Malacca {Bowerbank)', Cornwall (Bower- bank). 59. Gellius varius. Halichondria varia, Bowerbank, P. Z. S. 1875, p. 292. Isodictya virgata, id. I. c. p. 294. The above two species must be united. The erect cylindrical form of well-grown specimens forms a good external distinctive specific character, while the superior diameter (see below) of the skeletou- spicule readily distinguishes it under the microscope. Two frag- ments, exhibiting a cylindrical erect habit, occur ; the skeleton-fibre is rigid and brittle, even in spirit-specimens, and agrees sufficiently with that of the typical specimens ; the proportions of the spicules are as follows : — Acerate. Bihamate. millim. millim. Hal. varia (type) -22 by '016 -025 to -032 by -0016 Isodictya virgata (type) .. '22 by -014 -025 by -0021* G. varia (from Pt. Darwin) -25 by -015 -019 by 0015 Hah. Port Darwin, 8-12 fms. Distribution. Straits of Malacca (Bowerbank). 60. Gellius fibulatus. Reniera fibulata, Schmidt. Adr. Meer. (l8(\2), p. 73 ; Atl. Geb. (1870), p. 40. ? Isodictva jugosa, Bowerbank, Mon. Brit. Spunq. ii. p. 2'.»('., iii. pi. 2. figs. 11-1*4. SPONGIIDA. 425 Schmidt's Portuguese specimen differs from the specimen which was originally described by him (and -which was from Triest) in its more massive habit and in the much larger size of its bihamate, which (as I find in the slide in the British Museum) measures '04 to -07 milliin. in length, or '0337 ("337 millim. seems to be a mis- print), as he himself states at p. 40 of the 'Spong. Atl. (ieb.' Isodictya jugosa agrees closely with this form in the proportions of its spicules, but was based on a very young specimen, so that its external characters can hardly be appealed to; it differs from the specimens described below in its rough surface. Several specimens have lately been added to the National col- lection from the neighbourhood of Kurrachee (Hindostan), which consist usually of stout, horizontally spreading and anastomosing lobes, wif,h a row of vents of various sizes, about 10 millim. or less in diameter, ranged along their upper margins. The surface of the sponge is quite smooth in most places, and the texture soft and brittle. The spiculation closely resembles that of Reniera Jihnlata. Lastly, in the present collection occur: — (i.) a small but massive soft specimen from Torres Straits, with a few oscula on its summit : it has a somewhat pyriform shape, apparently owing to its having grown upon the stem of what seems to be a filamentous Hydroid ; (ii.) a fragmentary specimen, which apparently had when perfect the same general habit as the Kurrachee specimens just referred to ; the spiculation is similar. I propose to unite all these forms except I. jugosa under the name fihulata ; I give the spiculations of all for comparison : — S. fibulata. I. jugosa. Kurrachee specimens. Torres- Straits specimen. Port- Jackson specimen. Triest. Portugal. Acerate . . . j Biliamate "1 length). J millim. ? •023 millim. •22 by -0095 •038--07 millim. •27 by -0095 •025--038 millim. •16-19 bv ■0079--0064 •019-025 millim. •19 by -0079 •019--038 millim. 19 by -0063 036--042 The slei the sponge distinct ve Hah. Tc Distribu Kurrachee ider pro disting uts from rres Stre tion. Ad (coll M jortions o uish the e G. couchi, tits, 10 fm riatic, coas is. Brit.). : the acer, pecies fro Bowk. s. ; Port J t of Port ite and the m. G. varia, ackson, 0-5 ngal (Schmit soft textu Bowk., an fms. It) ; coast re of i its near 61. Gellius cymiformis. (Plate XLI. fig. z.) Spongia cymseformis, Esper, Pflanzenth. Fortsetz. i. p. 43, Spong. pi. lxix. Isodictya cymaeformis, Elders, Espersch. Spong. p. 24. The external characters agree well with those of Esper's species, 426 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. and the fibre appears to agree with Ehlers's account of the species, but I do not find the acuate spicules mentioned by him as occurring less abundantly than the acerates ; the size of the latter in the pre- sent specimens is *15 to *1G by "0055 to *007 millim. (Ehlers gives •17 millim. for the length); and I find (what Ehlers does not mention) fine bihamates measuring -02 by "001 to -0016 millim. But a more extraordinary fact connected with the species is that the sponge- tissue is almost entirely replaced (this seems to bo the true expla- nation of the facts) by a ramifying and anastomosing algal fibre, •1 to "18 millim in diameter, of a semitransparent appearance and tough elastic texture in the dry state, like that of dry isinglass : the component cells are about '007 millim. in their smallest diameter. It appears to be the same species as that which forms the sub- stratum of the mass described by Bowerbank (P. Z. S. 1876, p. 771, pi. lxxx.) as OpMitaspongia fucoides, which is nothing more than a coating Snberitid Sponge running over the fibrous filaments of this same alga, which Bowerbank has taken, though not without hesitation (see p. 772, I. c.) for the horny fibre of an OpJditi- spongia, although he has identified isolated portions as alga. In this case also it is not until examined with the microscope that the algal nature of most of the structure is identified with certainty. This form of symbiosis has been lately noticed by Prof. K. Semper in 'Die natiirlichen Existenz-Bediugungen ' ('Animal Life,' Inter- national Scientific Series), where Spongia cartilaginea, Esper, is used in illustration ; it is probably of not uncommon occurrence in the Spongida. A Formosa specimen agrees closely in the characters both of the sponge and alga with those from Australia. Mr. Carter (Ann. & Mag. Xat. Hist. 1878, ii. p. 163) describes exactly the same circumstance in an allied species from Hong Kong, and adds other similar instances. Several specimens, dry and in spirit. Hab. Thursday Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7-9 fms. ; Port Molle, Queensland, coral-reef. Distribution. Ceylon {Esper) ; Formosa (coll. Brit. M vs.). This species has a similar habit to G. varius, if the form may be regarded as that of the sponge and not of the alga ; but its acerate spicules are not so long and scarcely half as thick as those of that species. GELLI0DES, g. n. Desmacidinidae of erect habit and well-defined form, fibre distinct and compact ; outer surface of sponge beset with pointed eminences. Spicules smooth skeleton acerate and bihamate. This genus unites the habit of Echinonemata with the fibre of Desmacidinidse and the speculation of Gellius (Desmacodes). Mr. Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 288) has referred his spe- cies Axos jibulata to the genus Phorbas, Duch. and Mich., together with his Axos anchorata, which can hardly be generically identical with il, ;is iis spiculation is an acerate and an anchorate, while J'/iorlids amaranthus, the second species of the genus, has only an SPOXGIIDA. 427 acerate. Judging by the present specimens, A. fibulata wants also the purple colour of Pkorbas, on which Mr. Carter lays so much weight ; so that I see nothing but the general external form by which to connect this species with Phorbas, and this cannot suffice for a point of affinity in the Spongiida. 62. Gelliodes fibulata. (Plate XXXIX. fig. I ; Plate XLI. figs, bb-bb" '.) ? Spongia rubispina, Lamarck, Ann. Mas. Hint. Xat. xx. p. 450. ? A xos fibulata, Carter, Ann. cy May. X. H. 1881, vii. p. 383, pi. xviii. fiff. 4. Long cylindrical stems, given off from a common base, but not in a plane, irregularly curved, anastomosing at points of contact, aculeated at intervals of about 2 to 5 millim. by strong but slender sharp spines 2 to 3 millim. long ; intermediate surface more or less cavernous, the spaces more or less tympanized by membrane which is semitrausparentin spirit, transparent in the dried state. Skeleton- fibre very compact, but exhibiting no horny material ; main fibres going direct to surface, "18 to -28 millim. thick ; secondaries given off at various angles from primaries and at intervals of -43 millim. and upwards, -088 to *1S millim. thick. Sarcode transparent, with only the faintest tint of yellow. .Spicules : — (1) Acerate, smooth, tapering gradually to sharp points from near middle, slightly and gradually curved ; size -25 by -0063 millim. ; forming the fibres. (2) Bihamate, smooth, slender, with fine points, well curved; size •016 by "001 millim. Texture of sponge in dry state firm, very harsh to touch, slightly flexible : colour pale or darkish brown. Hub. Prince of "Wales Channel and Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-10 fms. Abundant. Distribution. Bass's Straits ( Carter) ? Single branches attain a length of about 100 millim. (4 inches), and the largest colony is 160 millim. (Of inches) high. The species differs from Lamarck's description of S. rubispina in wanting the white incrustation, and in not being branched in a fan-like manner; it is doubtful what he means by an " encroiitement coriace." A specimen in the Lamarckian collection named Spongia licheniformis having apparently formed part of a turbinate or flattened mass, even on one side and beset with low but sharp distant monticular eminences on the other, has an almost identical spiculation, but the fibres are less stout and are decidedly loose in their structure. It seems to me that we have here a small natural assemblage of forms representing a more primitive type of Desmacidinidoe than the forms with anchorate spicules. AMPHILECTUS. Vosmaer, Family Desmacidinidce, Notes Roy. Mus. Xetherl. ii. p. 109. Although this genus as defined by Vosmaer appears to have 428 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. somewhat too wide a scope, it is at the same time true that a resting place or places must be found for those numerous and varied species which are intermediate between the more plainly marked genera Desmacidon, Esperia, and My. villa. For some of these forms older genera may be employed, e.g. Uirrhopalum(Plocam.ia) for A. coriaceus and rule roc ionides (as I have endeavoured to show in a paper" On the Genus Ploeamia &c," Journ. Linn. Soc, Zool. xv. pp. 481, 482). For some such species (abyssi, phlyctenoid s) Mr. Carter employs the old term Halichondria ; but the type of Fleming's genus Ha- lichondria is Spongia papillaris, Pallas, which appears to be a synonym of Halichondria (Amorphlna, Schmidt) panicea, viz. a Renierid and not a Desmacidine, and so the genus Halichondria, if maintained, should be restricted to Renieridae. Amphilectus, it seems to me, may be kept with advantage for forms with dentate or navicular equianchorate fiesh-spicules, with smooth skeleton-spicules and absence of any echinating spicules : the type of the genus is Isodictya gracilis of Bowerbank. It may be perhaps necessary to admit forms in which the tibiella (when pre- sent) is slightly spined, as in Desmacidon anceps, Schmidt. Yosmaer's limitation of Desmacidon to species with horny fibre is not justified by the species he has assigned to it. 63. Amphilectus tibiellifer. (Plate XLII. figs, t-t" .) Erect, massive, sessile by broad base ; sponge broader than high and higher than it is thick, decreasing in thickness towards upper margin, which presents a narrow edge. Sponge-mass honeycombed by a system of tortuous, anastomosing spaces, 3 millim. and upwards in diameter, separated in most cases merely by trabeculae of sub- stance. Surface perforated by the closely-set openings of the above- mentioned spaces ; surface of sponge and of the trabecule between openings even, slightly villous in spirit. Texture of sponge in spirit firm, subelastic, tough ; colour dark reddish umber-brown. Sarcode pale reddish brown, rather soft. Main skeleton consist- ing of compact spiculo-fibre formed of spicule no. 1, showing no horny uniting substance, about 3 to 6 spicules broad, irregular ; some only of the primary fibres go straight to surface, the secon- dary fibres usually meet the primaries at acute angles ; primaries about "5 millim. apart. Dermal skeleton consisting of a network of spiculo-fibre 2 to 4 spicules broad, the spicules mostly loosely aggregated ; meshes of network about '35 millim. apart. Spicules : — (1) Skeleton acuate, strong, smooth, straight or slightly curved ; base rather squarely rounded, shaft cylindrical, tapering to point from about three diameters from end; size -38 by -014 millim. (2) Tibiella, slender, almost straight; shaft smooth, of same diameter throughout, passing gradually into an oval smooth head about half as thick again as shaft ; size -25 by -0042 millim. (thickness of head) : abundant in dermal membrane and interior. (3) Equianchorate, navicular or shuttle-shaped, with palms rather 8P0NGIIDA. 421) longer than broad, inner margins truncate, as seen from front, tubercle distinct ; shaft slightly and gradually curved ; size -0] 6 millim. long : abundant, especially in dermal membrane. (4) Tri- curvate, smooth, strong, the curves bold, the points sharp ; size -15 by -006 millim. Hub. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7 fins. ; bottom sand. A specimen and a fragment in spirit, the former 80 millim. broad by 75 high by 40 thick at present base ; it is almost semi- circular in outline, the round margin uppermost ; it appears to have been torn from a rather larger specimen. The presence of a tibiella with smooth ends distinguishes it from all allied species of Desmacidon (Schmidt) but D. emphysema, Schmidt (JE. Coram. Enters, deutsch. Meer. ii.-iii. p. 118), and D. physa (id. /. c), the latter of which, however, has the surface of the sponge even and the sponge itself flask-shaped ; in the former the sponge is covered with bubble-like elevations. Desmacidon are!/, ram, Schmidt, which has a similar tibiella. appears to be an Ophlitispongia, from the strong horny fibre and the echinating arrangement of some of its acuates. D. diance, id., has, besides, the tridentate anchoratcs of Myxilla and a strongly horny fibre ; and both it and 1). anceps, id., possess the forcipiform spicules which occur in Ealichondria forcipis, fk. 64. Amphilectus hispidulus. (Plate XL. fig. C ; Plate XLI. figs, y-y" .) Erect, clathrous ; formed of a number of irregularly branching and anastomosing masses, their surface more or less covered with low cylindrical or ridge-like elevations. Vents ? Surface hispid with closely set, hair-like terminations of the primary skeleton-fibres. Texture of spouge in dry state firm, clastic, but readily torn, in spirit soft,* elastic ; colour dull pale brown in dry state, in spirit pale pinkish brown. Main skeleton of the type known as " isodictyal," viz. consisting of primary lines running straight to the surface, at right angles to it, connected by numerous transverse secondary lines set at right angles to the primaries; distance between primaries at surface about "25 millim., between secondaries -17 millim., length of the surface processes of primaries about -3 millim. Fibres formed of pale yellow horny material, cored by the axial spicules (no. 1) to the extent of about one third of their total thickness in the case of the secondary fibres, about three quarters in the primaries ; margins of horny material clearly seen outside the spicules, except in the surface-tufts of the primaries, which are opaque and dark-coloured ; spicules in series of 3 or 4 in the primary, of 2 in the secondary fibres, of about 6 in the dermal tufts of the primaries. Dermal skeleton consisting of an irregular reticulation with polygonal meshes made up of fibres, some of which resemble the primaries, 430 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. others the secondaries of the main skeleton. Sarcode very pale brownish yellow, thin and transparent. Spicules : — (1) Skeleton acuate, smooth, straight or slightly curved, with rounded base slightly smaller than the middle of the shaft, which tapers gradually to a fine point from near the middle of the spicule: size of spicule "18 to *2 by '046 to *0063 millim. : in middle of fibre. (2) Flesh-spicule, equianchorate, navicular, shaft gradually curved, slender ; length of spicule '013 to -016 millim. Hub. Thursday Island, Torres Straits. 3-6 fms. (on bivalve shell and Hydroid). Represented by a dry specimen and by one in spirit ; the larger one is 50 millim. high by 55 in extreme diameter. The species is distinguished by its regularly rectangular main skeleton and well-developed horny fibre. 65. Myxilla arborescens. (Plate XL. fig. G; Plate XLII. figs, a-a".) P Halichondria plumosa, Carter, Phil. Trans, vol. 1G8, p. 287 (nee Spongia plumosa, Montagu, Wern. Mem. ii. p. 116). Erect, pedicellate, branched, branching not confined to one plane, forming "heads" by the aggregation and partial anastomosis of many different pedicellate branched growths arising from one or more common stems ; mode of branching dicho- to pollaeitornous *. Stems, both primary and secondary, slender, of angulated outline, owing to the lateral projection from them of a number of prominent, jagged, longitudinal ridges. Branches palmate, the edges sharp, the flat surfaces covered with longitudinal, very prominent ridges and upwardly projecting points, the tips of the branches subtruncate. Thickness of secondary stems, exclusive of surface-projections, about 1*5 millim., of palmate parts of branches -2o to -5 millim. Minute appearance of surface in spirit granulated (i. e. covered with minute rounded elevations, which are smooth and glabrous in spirit). Texture in spirit tough, very pliable, of very imperfect elasticity. Vents apparently represented by round or oblong apertures, -25 to 1 millim. in maximum diameter, numerous, placed between prominences of surface of branches. Colour in spirit dull pale brown. Sarcode rather granular, pale yellow-brown, soft. Skeleton consisting of longitudinal lines of loosely aggregated spicules (nos. 1 and 2), about 8 to 10 spicules broad, surrounded by some loose spicules of the same kind and echinated by spicule no. 1 ; the lines run approximately parallel with each other, occasionally branching and anastomosing at acute angles : at the surface these primary lines either become loose and form loose tracts of skeleton- spiculcs running along the surface, or they remain compact and project as surface-tufts. Skeleton-«picules : — (1) Spined acuate, tapering gradually from rounded head to sharp point, generally somewhat curved ; spines * i. e. dividing many times at one point; from iroWdicis. 6P0NGIIDA. 431 straight, sharp, slender, about -002 millim. long at head, where they are closely aggregated, gradually decreasing in size and numbers towards point, where they ceaso entirely ; size of spicule •1 to -17 by -0063 to -0079 millim. (2) Hastate cylindrical or subacerate, smooth, of almost uniform diameter from centre to within two diameters of ends, whence it tapers to a sharp point ; size '2 by '0042 millim. Flesh-spicule, (3) Equianchorate ; tri- dentate, with stout, strongly backwardly curved shaft -U02G millim. in diameter ; lateral arms of heads subtriangular, about '0063 millim. long, the middle of the margin of the arm conspicuously folded inwards ; the middle arm narrow, oblong, about "0032 millim. long ; length of spicule -025 millim. Hah. Port Jackson, 0 to 5 fms. Tbe entire " stock " or head, of which the single well-preserved spirit-specimen consists, is 42 millim. (1| inch) in height by 40 in greatest diameter ; the individual branches may be as much as 9 millim. in diameter at their broadest palmate part. I am under the impression that this is tbe species alluded to by Mr. Carter (I. c.) as Halickondria plumosa, from Kerguelen Island. It differs, however, in spiculation from the typical form of that British spe- cies in having the shaft of the anchoratc about twice as thick and in the longer and slenderer hastate spicule : the difference between the anchorates is perceptible even under a low magnifying-power. It is, however, nearly allied to both it and Myxilla Jictitia of Bowerbank, and to some Mediterranean MyanUce of Schmidt. I add the measurements of the spicules of what is probably the type specimen of Hdlichondria (Microciona, Bk.) plumosa, Mont., for comparison : — 1. Spined acuate, *16 by '0063 millim. 2. Hastate acerate (hastate only at one end), "17 by -0063 millim. 3. Equianchorate, -016 millim. long, shaft -0013 millim. in diameter. Mr. Carter places species of this nature in a new Group, called Plumohalichondrina (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 1875, xvi. p. 144, and 1880, vi. p. 39), as being distinguished by their habit and their an- gulated, not " naviculiform " anchorate ; but his genus Plumoludi- ehondria (op. cit. 1876, xviii. p. 236) must be carefully distinguished from this similarly named Group, for it is described as possessing a naviculiform anchorate. CRELLA. Crella, Gray, P. Z. S. 18G7, p. 521. Cribrella, Schmidt, Adr. Meet: p. 69. Schmidt's generic name was already in use for a genu3 of Asteridean Echinodermata (L. Agassiz, 1835, Mem. Soc. S'ci. Neuf- chatel, i. p. 191). Dr. Gray therefore very properly altered it. The present species, although the first assigned to the genus from 4J52 COLLKCTIONS FROM MELANESIA. the Indo-Pacific region, agrees well with the typical form of the genus, only presenting its peculiarities, both external and internal, under a decidedly more striking form than in the Atlantic and Mediterranean species, ffaliehondria infrequens, Carter, differs from it in having the spined acerato skeleton-spicule which occurs in some of the Atlantic species, but agrees with it in having a biha- mate ; its external characters are unknown, but it will almost certainly prove to be a Grella. GO. Crella schmidti. (Plate XLI. fig. a a.) Massive, sending up moderately thick lobes pierced by passages 1 to 4 millim. in diameter, lined by smooth surfaces bearing the pores. General surface covered with narrow longitudinal ridges about 1 millim. broad, -3 millim. high, and 1 millim. apart, rough ; dermal membrane between ridges smooth, transparent. Vents few, in depressions 1 to 3 millim. deep. Texture in spirit like crumb of bread ; colour dirty yellowish white. Main skeleton somewhat irre- gular, spiculo-fibre devoid of horny matter ; in deep parts spicules 1- or 2-serial, fibres very irregular in direction; towards the periphery primary fibres, with spicules 2- to 4-serial, run towards the surface, generally at an obtuse angle to it ; they terminate between the intermarginal chambers in tufts of the tibiella spicule, 12 to 15 spicules broad, the distal ends of the tibiellos spreading out upon the dermal membrane and forming its only skeleton. Sarcode pale brown, rather granular. Spicules: — (1) Skeleton acerate, smooth, straight or slightly curved, tapering to sharp points from near centre ; size *22 by "00G3 millim. (2) Tibiella of dermal tufts, straight, smooth, heads of same thickness as centre of shaft ; shaft tapering to necks below heads, necks tapering gradually to the oval heads ; size -22 by "00(5:3 millim. (3) Equianchorate of flesh, tri- dentate, the shaft stout, strongly curved ; the teeth strong, well curved inwards, sharp, the two lateral ones united to shaft by falcate expansions ; length of spicule -037 millim., that of each head '013 millim., thickness of shaft -0044 millim. [(4) Bihamate of flesh, contort, curve moderate, ends bent sharply inwards ; size -037 by •0021 millim. Possibly foreign to the sponge, but not uncommon in both the deeper and superficial parts of the sarcode.] Bab. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. The only specimen is in spirit and well preserved, but small; the external characters peculiar to the genus are, however, well marked. Whereas the head of the tibiella is scarcely defined ;is such in any of Schmidt's species (of which two are from the Adriatic and two from the West-Indian seas), here it is quite a striking feature of the dermal membrane when seen in section ; in HaJiclion- dria infrequens, Carter, above referred to, the head of the tibiella is similarly well defined. The spicules arc generally stouter than ljh.ose of Schmidt's species, and none of the skeleton forms are spined, as appears to be the case in O. elegans and papulosa, if not in /in.< >95. (3) Tri- curvate acerate, smooth, curves slight, ends finely pointed; size about -042 by -0021 ; in sarcode. Hub. Port Molle, Queensland, 12fms. ; bottom rock and coral. In general appearance this sponge resembles Clathria frondifera, but has the intervals between the trabecule of the clathrous struc- ture more or less filled with membranous expansions. The spicula- tion is not quite so simple as that of the British species, hut has. in addition to their echinating acerate and tricurvate, a cylindrical skeleton form. I know of no other near allies. A small but well- preserved dry specimen represents this species. 74. Clathria aculeata. ( Plate XL. fig. I ; Plate XLII. fig. k.) Erect, with single, slender stem, dividing into branches at some distance from base ; branches given off in various planes and at acute angles, occasionally connected by bars of sponge-substance ; secondary branches occur, formed in the same manner as the pri- mary branches. Stem cylindrical, 4-5 millim. in diameter in pre- sent specimens : surface even, with the exception of a few prominent but blunt aculeations shortly below the commencement of the branches ; branches well covered by loner, more or less pointed aculeations, 2 to 5 millim. high. Texture of stem, both in spirit and in the dry state, woody, incompressible ; that of the branches elastic, but more or less incompressible until near the apices, which | are firm but compressible. Colour, in spirit, dark amber-brown ; in dry state pale brown, the branches having a whitish incrusted appearance. Surface of branches, in spirit, minutely uneven, that of stem glabrous. Main skeleton composed of very strong amber-yellow horny fibre, )rtuous and anastomosing, not showing distinct separation into arimary and secondary fibres, but forming oval meshes ; diameter of fibre at base of branches varying from *05 to -2 millim., the short diameter of the meshes formed by it at the same spot from -18 to •8 millim. ; fibre cored by a tract of slender spinulate spicules, 3 or 4 spicules broad, and echinated everywhere abundantly by the spined acerate spicule. Dermal skeleton similar to main skeleton, 444 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. but fibre more constantly stout; thickness from *07 to 2 millim. ; meshes narrower, viz. "09 to -7 millim. in smaller diameter, and hearing short blunt processes at intervals, echiuated by thick tufts of the smooth subspinulate spicule on its upper surface. Sarcode very dark yellowish brown, granular and opaque. Spicules: — (1) Stouter, smooth, subspinulate acuate, straight, with very slight constriction marking off a short head, which is less in diameter than the middle of the shaft ; shaft tapering gradually to sharp point from about centre ; size *23 by -0127 millim. : in tufts on dermal skeleton. (2) Slender, smooth, spinulate, with slight oval head, nearly straight ; tapering to sharp point from near centre ; size -35 by '0085 millim. : forming axis of skeleton-fibres. (3) Subspinulate spined acuate, with small glo- bular head, and tapering to a fine point from about centre ; spines numerous, sharp, projecting at right angles to long axis of spicule, prominent on middle of spicule and sometimes on head, becoming obsolescent in the other parts ; size *09 by "0079 millim. : echinating the skeleton-fibres. (4) Tricurvate acerate of sarcode, smooth, sharp- pointed ; curves gentle ; size about '003 by -0015 millim. (5) Navi- cular equianchorate ; shaft slender, slightly curved ; length about •J127 millim. Hah. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-4 fms., bottom sand ; also same locality, probably from beach. Two specimens, agreeing closely in their characters, represent the species ; heights 70 and 85 millim. (24 and 3* inches) respectively ; expanse of branches 30 and 20 millim. respectively. It agrees closely in character of spiculation with O. ulmus, Vosmaer (Xotes Eoy. Mus. Netherl. ii. p. 151), of which the locality is not stated ; but the stem is single and not ramified as stated by Yosmaer, who does not mention the most striking external characteristic of this species, viz. its strong aculeation by long pointed processes. I know of no other species which approaches it at all closely. 75. Clathria tuherosa. (Plate XLII. fig. d.) Microciona tuberosa, Bowerbarik, P. Z. S. 1875, p. 281. The specimens are finer than those in the Bowerbankian collec- tion ; the largest measures 70 millim. (2f inches) in greatest dia- meter, and 50 millim. (2 inches) in greatest height ; the individual lobes may measure as much as 14 millim. in greatest diameter. The "skeleton columns" (Boiverhank) are even more strongly arenated than in the type specimen, and resemble those of a Dysidea, the projecting ends of the spined and fine smooth acuate being the only point of difference which appears at first sight. The propor- tions of the spicules differ slightly from those of the Malacca speci- mens as given by me (P. Z. S. 1881, p. 121)*, viz. : — * The Length of the equianchorate should hare been stated there as 016 millim., and the base of the slender smooth acuate described as slightly inflated. SPON'GIIDA. 1 l"> Torres Straits specimen. 1. Slender acuate (slightly inflated basally) -25 to -31 by -0042 to -005 millim. 2. Stout long acuate (very scarce) About -19 by -0095. 3. Spined echinating acu- ate -085 by -0044. 4. Equiancborate -014 to "016 long. Bab. Prince of Wales Channel, Thursday Island, &c, Torres Straits, 4—10 fms. ; bottom sand &c. ; common. From study of the present series of specimens, with the light afforded by W. Marshall's important paper, " Untcrsuchungen iiber Dysideiden und Phoriospongien" (Zeitsch.wiss. Zool. xxxv. p. 122), I am now convinced that Bowerbank was right in describing the arenaceous material which is so plentifully present in this sponge as the normal substratum of the skeleton-lines, and llial it does not, as I formerly considered (P.Z.S. 18S1, p. 122). consist of the tubes of an arenaceous Foraminifer. That being so, the character assumes a fresh importance when it is seen not to stand alone among the Siliceous Sponges. Phoriospongia, Marshall (I. c), is described as having a spiculation consisting of acerate and (or) spinulate and bihamate spicules in combination with a large quantity of sand, the latter, however, not aggregated into definite fibres. With regard to Clatlirin tuberosa, though it differs from other Olathrice in this remarkable point, its spiculation is distinctly that of the genus to which I propose to refer it. 76. Clathria coppingeri. (Plate XL. figs. F, F' ; Plate XLII. figs, i, %'.) Erect, palmate, clathrous, growing in only one plane. A few main branches are given off from the common base or rudimentary stem, each dividing furcately once or twice at acute angles ; the terminal branches are traceable to within about two thirds of the distance from the base to the periphery of the sponge. All the branches intimately united by a close reticulation, consisting of bars of sponge-substance, suboblong in transverse section, the longest I diameter being the antero-posterior one, the anterior and posterior i surface of the bars either flat or coming to an angle in front or behind or on both aspects ; the surface of the sponge thus presents a series of subquadrangular, polygonal, or suboval cells, having a maximum diameter of 3 to 10 millim. Main branches suboblong in transverse section, the antero-posterior diameter being longer than the lateral one : slightly marked by longitudinal furrows, the anterior and posterior faces flat or angular ; the branches (espe- cially the larger ones) project above the level of the intermediate reticulation, owing to their superior antero-posterior thickness, which attains a maximum of 20 millim., the latei'al diameter a maximum of 10 millim. Surface of intermediate reticulation, sides of main 446 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. branches, and the entire surface of smaller branches uneven and covered with small deep vents, about -5 millim. in diameter and *5 to 1 millim. apart. Texture of sponge in dry state and in spirit firm, the peripheral portions and the reticulation generally elastic, some- what compressible and flexible, like cork; the main stems in dry- state hard, woody ; reticulation and lesser branches rather brittle. Surface between pits composed of an incrustation, which is whitish when dry, dull umber to pinkish in spirit ; colour of subjacent tissue pale brown in dry state, pinkish and subtransparent in spirit. Main skeleton irregular, consisting of a close reticulation of primary and secondary fibres, which are curved, and form rounded meshes from -18 to -25 millim. wide ; primaries "044 to *07 millim., secondaries about '035 millim. in diameter. Dermal skeleton formed of similar, rather narrower meshes ; fibres -053 to "07 millim. in diameter. Spicules: — (1) Smooth acuate, tapering gradually to sharp points and also to base, which is slightly narrower than middle of shaft ; size *2 by '015 millim. : in axis of fibres and projecting from ends of primaries. (2) Subspinulate acuate, slightly curved, tapering gra- dually to sharp point ; head formed by a slight constriction just above base, which is uiicrospined ; size "34 by -015 millim. : in axis of and projecting from ends of primary fibres. (3) Smooth, straight, slender spinulate, with oval head slightly stouter than shaft, taper* ing gradually to sharp point; size -25 by "005 millim. to '15 by •0063 millim. : in the sarcode, especially at the surface (probably young forms of Xo. 2). (4) Spined acuate, with slight constriction just above base, spined all over with small, sharp, straight spines ; size -011 by '0063 : scattered, echinating the different fibres at right or acute angles. (5) Equianchorate, navicular, with slender shaft and slightly elongate palms with truncate proximal margins, as seen from in front ; "017 millim. long : abundant in sarcode. Hah. Albany Island, north coast of Australia, 3 to 8 fms. bottom sand and mud. A very fine dry specimen, 455 millim. (18| inches) by 450 millim. (18 inches) in extreme height and diameter respectively, together with a portion in spirit of what must have been also a large specimen, represent this species. The remarkable external charac- ters are not accompanied by any thing striking in the spiculation ; indeed this is remarkable, if for any thing, for its simplicity, the equianchorate being the only flesh-spicule present. I have great pleasure in associating with what is perhaps the finest new sponge of this collection, and the finest known species of its genus, the name of the indefatigable and successful collector who obtained it. 77. Clathria reinwardti, var. subcylindrica. Clathria reinwardti, Vosm., Xvfes Hoy. Mus. Netherl. ii. p. 152. I have little doubt of the identity with Yosmaer's species of ;| sponge which occurs abundantly in Torres Straits. The genera external resemblance to Axinella cannabina is very striking and thi 6P0NGIIDA. 447 specimens recall strongly, from their habit and size, the figure of this species given by Esper ( Pflanzenth. ii. pi. xlv.), with which Vosmaer's specimen was at first erroneously identified. The following are the leading points in the external characters: — The specimens are abundantly 1) ranched, the stems and branches are either roughly cylindrical below (usually flattened at the ends), greatest diameter about 9 miliim. in the cylindrical, 12 to 14 miliim. in the compressed parts. Anastomosis frequent, pro- duced by lateral adhesion of branches, sometimes forming broad expansions of sponge-substance. Surface entirely broken up by a system of anastomosing, more or less sharp, usually jagged ridges, 2 to 3 miliim. high, often drawn up into prominent detached points. Texture in dry state subelastic, firm, harsh to touch. Maximum extent of largest specimen 180 miliim. (7-\ inches). Skeleton : indi- cations of horny matter in fibres slight and infrequent ; fibres usually wholly composed of the smooth skelcton-spicule, about 8 spicules broad, and sparingly echinatcd by the spined cylindrical form. Spicules: I cannot find any spinulates, those which Vosmaer de- scribes are perhaps young forms of the smooth acuate ; nor do I find the smooth cylindrical which he places within brackets. ( 1 ) The skeleton smooth acuate, has a well-rounded head and tapers gradually to a sharp point ; size "25 by *0127to -28 by -0095 miliim. (2) Smooth acuate, occasionally echinating, measures -22 by •l 1 127 miliim. (3) The spined echinating cylindrical tapers to the smaller blunt end ; the spines project directly outwards from the shaft and are about equally distributed over the whole spicules ; size *076 by *0063 miliim. (4) Equianchorate, -019 miliim. long. Colour, in dry state, grey or very pale brown. Vosmaer's description being short and merely preliminary, 1 have thought it well to give the chief details (although I hope he will himself figure or further describe his species) to obviate any future uncertainty as to the identity of the present form. Hub. Thursday Island, Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 3-7 fms. ; common. Distribution. Moluccas ( Vosmaer). Vosmaer states that his specimen is unbranched. Clathria reinwardti, Vosmaer, var. palmata. It is not surprising to find Clathria exhibiting individual varia- tion in its external form of a character similar to that which occurs in the nearly allied genus Echiaonema. As in that genus the same species may be either cylindrical or semipalmate, so here. In this collection occur two specimens from one locality, which, though dif- fering greatly in form from each other, have the same colour, a surface of similar character, and agree closely in spiculation. The one arises from a stout, laterally compressed, short pedicle, and expands rapidly into a fan-shaped but rather thick expansion- 448 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. apparently partly formed by upgrowths from short stems placed beside it, which, though now single, appears to have been originally compound also : one surface of this expansion is almost level, but honeycombed densely with openings with rounded edges, varying from 1 to 4 millim. in diameter ; the other surface is broken up into seven more or less pronounced vertical ridges, irregular and fre- quently interrupted, 3 to 10 millim. in height : this surface and its ridges are also strongly honeycombed, and between the openings usually project points and ridges of sponge-tissue. It measures 130 millim. (o;| inches) in breath, 120 millim. (4J inches) in height. The second specimen is strap-shaped, 24 to 30 millim. across, some- what abruptly bent at one point, and terminated by two small lobes ; like the other specimen, one surface is comparatively level and is honeycombed rather minutely (openings "3 to *5 millim. in diameter), while the other is rugose, from the presence of several demi-canals, about 2 to 4 millim. across, which run from the middle to the margin of the frond ; the surface between them is minutely honeycombed and drawn up into a few sharp points and ridges. The colour is darkish grey, varying to greenish in both specimens. The spiculation is essentially that of the above-meutioned form of 0. reinwardti, but the skeleton smooth acuate is only "0063 to "0070 millim. in dia- meter, and the short, stouter, smooth acuate is wanting ; this slight difference in spiculation appears to justify the separation of this form under a distinct varietal name. It is perhaps as nearly related to the original form as the first-mentioned specimens. The remark- able fan-shaped specimen appears (having regard to the multiple character of its base) to be made up of several " persons " which have united to form a single symmetrical frond. Hub. Bird Island, N.E. Australia, coral-reef. 78. Clathria frondifera. (Plate XLII. fig. i ; and Part II. of this Report, Plate LIII. fig. J.) Halichondria frondifera, Bowerbank, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1875, p. 288. Amphilectus frondifer, Vosmaer, Notes Roy. Mus. Netherl. ii. p. 115. A very common species, especially in Torres Straits. At first I was inclined to separate the specimens from Bowerbank's species on account of the greater development of ceratinous sub- stance investing the lines of skeleton-spicules. In the Australiai specimens this occupies from half to two thirds of the diameter of the fibres, while in the type specimen from the Straits of Malacca its place is often almost entirely taken by spicules, and extends to half the diameter of the fibre only in some cases. The consistency of the sponge is hence much tougher and more elastic in the Australian specimens. The main skeleton-spicules are much stoutei in the Malacca specimens. Dr. Bowerbank has omitted to describe a very fine tricurvate flesh- spicule which occurs both in his specimens and in the present ones His description is also misleading in not stating, what his own typ< specimen satisfactorily exhibits, and what the Australian example? SPOXGITDA. 449 show to greater advantage, that the stag's-horn-like branches anas- tomose and inosculate very freely with each other, forming a number of deep angular cells, open above and below, and more or less at the sides also, owing to the fenestras left between the branches. The Australian specimens mostly exceed Bowerbank's type in their dimensions: the largest measures 110 millim. (4| inches) by 115 millim. (4.V inches) in extreme height and breadth respectively ; it is formed of -three main lobes which arise from a common base and unite towards the summit of the sponge. The measurements of the spicules are given, as Bowcrbank baa not figured them : — Smooth skeleton Acuate. Smooth surface Acuate. Spinerl echinating Acuate. Equi- anchorate. Tricurvatc. Gaspar-Strait spec. 1 (Bowerbank Coll.) J Typical specimen, j "thickness J Queensland spec. "1 ('Alert' Coll.), A J Ditto.. B.... millim. •22 by -0127 •0127--0158 •2 by -0112 •21 by -008 millim. •28 by -0063 •28 by -00G3 to -0078 •28 by -004 millim. •08 by -0095 07 by -0095 •09 by -01G millim. •019 long •019 long about -017 millim. 042 by -001 •042 by -001 about the [same. Hob. Thursday Island, 4-5 fms. ; Prince of "Wales Channel, 5-7 fms. ; Percy Island and Fitzroy Island, Queensland, 7-11 fms. ; bottom — combinations of sand, mud, or shells. Distribution. Straits of Malacca, Gaspar Strait (BoiverbanJc). The presence of spined echinating spicules removes the species from Ampliihctus, where it had been placed by Yosmaer, who had only an imperfect description to guide him. It must be referred to Claihria as emended by him ; and it is interesting to find here a variability in the development of the horny fibre in different speci- mens which is similar to what he has described (I. c. p. 150) in C. coralloides. The second Queensland specimen (" B "), from Percy Island, differs decidedly from the rest in the greater slenderness of its skelcton-spicules ; it is, however, a young specimen, and the dif- ferences may be due to this circumstance. 4 RHAPHIDOPHLUS. Elders, Die Espersch. Spang, pp. 19, 31. This genus differs from Claihria only by its spicular crust, and from Echinonema, Carter, only by the absence of tricurvate spi- cules. 2g 450 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 79. Rhaphidophlus arborescens. (Plate XL. fig. L ; Plate XLII. figs, n, ri .) Sponge stipitatc, much branched, bush-like ; branches angular rather than cylindrical ; surface nodular, connected by frequent horizontal trabecule at right angles to the erect branches. The average diameter of the stem and its branches is 4-5 millim. The cortical incrustation of spicules consists of a layer about -5 millim. thick, the outer part of which consists of loose fascicles of the smooth spinulate spicule, with the pointed ends placed outermost ; the spicules are closely approximated to each other below the surface, between the intermarginal canals, but their distal ends diverge and spread out somewhat at the surface, and between them appear to be placed the pores ; the intermarginal canals, as stated, lie between the bases of these fascicles. The deeper part of this layer consists of Halichondrioid spiculo-fibre, about 6-8 spicules broad, with small roundish or polygonal meshes, which seem to have enclosed small canals (probably the afferent canals leading from the intermarginal cavities to the ciliated chambers). No horny matter is to be seen in this part of the skeleton, the extreme fragility of which forbids the idea that any such occurs here [on the contrary, tho compressibility aud readiness with which the spicides and fibres must be able to move upon each other in life, owing to the manner of their aggregation, point to a probable great power of contractility and expansion in the dermal membrane, with important consequences to the pores, intermarginal cavities, and inhalent canals which it contains ; and I should anticipate that good spirit-specimens would show the strong development here of muscle- cells, such as has been shown by Prof. Sollas in Tetilla (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 155)]. The fibres of the skeleton are ir- regular ; their course is winding, and the distinction between primary and secondary fibres not clear, except at the surface ; here the ends of the primary fibres, which stand out for some distance beyond the general reticulum and support the dermal crust, are absolutely con- cealed by the enormous abundance of points of the spined spicules which project from them. Spicules : — (1) Slightly spinulate, smooth acuate, -34 by -0063 ; (2) Spined acuate, slightly constricted basally, *08 by *0044 ; (3) Delicate equianchorate, palms proximally square, -012 millim. long. Hob. Friday Island, Torres Straits. The specimen, which is dry, measures 125 millim. (5 inches) in height and 60 millim. (21 inches) in maximum diameter. Vosmaer's Clathria ulmus (Xotes Roy. Mus. Xetherl. ii. p. 151) resembles this species, but is stated to have a bihamate flesh- spicule, and no dermal crust is described. The species differs from R. cratitius, Esper, in the well-branched habit and in minor points in sroxGinu. 451 the proportions of the spicule. Ehlers (Espersch. Spong.) assigns a bihamatc to that species *. 80. Rhaphidophlus procerus. (Plate XXXIX. fig. K ; Plate XL1I. figs, o-o" .) Erect, cylindrical, or very slightly compressed. Stem tapering to a point above, commencing with a cylindrical approximately smooth basal portion, about (5 millim. in diameter ; it gradually increases in diameter towards the middle, where the antero-posterior diameter is 7, the lateral diameter 8 millim. ; the lateral surfaces show a tendency to develop a succession of low upwardly-projecting emi- nences ; the anterior and posterior surfaces of this (middle) division of the sponge are covered with closely-set rounded papillae, 1-2 millim. apart, 1 millim. broad by '5 to 1 millim. high ; the upper fourth tapers gradually to the apex and is approximately smooth, the papillae of the median part becoming gradually obsolete here. Xo true branches (only two small cylindrical processes on one side close together, near the middle). Base formed by several branched roots, 3 to 5 millim. in diameter. Surface smooth between and over eminences, compact, soft and velvet-like to the touch ; no vents visible to the naked eye. Texture in spirit firm, very slightly compressible, flexible, very tough ; colour pale grey. Main skeleton consisting of a close network of amber-coloured horny or dull subopaque yellow horny sarcodic fibre, the primary lines of which are about *2 millim. apart and are placed vertically to the surface, the secondaries also about -2 millim apart, crossing the intervals between the primaries at approximately right angles ; to the fibres are attached by their bases large numbers of the larger smooth spinulate spicule, whose points project outwards and upwards at acute angles to the fibre. Dermal skeleton formed of a single thickness of distinct, but overlapping, dense tufts of the smaller smooth spinulate spicule, one or more of the spined acuate spicules occupying the centre of eaoh tuft ; the spicules are attached by their blunt ends, and the points radiate outwards over the dermis. Sarcode pale yellowish brown, somewhat granular. Spicules : — (1) Smooth spinulate ; head distinct, suboval, rather narrower than middle of shaft ; shaft tapering gradually to sharp point from about middle ; size *36 by •0127 millim : in fibre of main skeleton. (2) As (1), but measuring -28 by -0079 millim. ; forming tufts in dermis. (3) Spined acuate, with well-rounded, un- dilated base, tapering to sharp point from base ; spines usually absent from the apex and just above base, stout, sharp, those of median portion of spicule more or less recurvate towards base ; size •11 by '0127: in centre of dermal tufts and sparingly in main-skeleton * Spongia cactiformis, Lamarck (Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 440), is also a Bhaphidophlus, differing from B. arborescens, so far as the material at my dis- posal shows, mainly in the non-spinulation of the smooth acuate. 2g2 452 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. fibre. (4) Equianchorate ; navicular, shaft almost straight, pointed at each end ; length -01G--018 millim. Hab. Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. ; bottom sand, mud, and shells. The above diagnosis is based on a large specimen. A small specimen (which is perhaps the apex of a larger one), 36 millim. high, also occurs from the same place and same depth, differing from it in having no perceptible horny fibre, in being, in consequence, soft and flaccid, and in having the spined acuate confined to a central axis which contains a large quantity of sand ; it is probably identical with the large specimen, its differences being partly in- dividual, partly due to youth ; it contains the parasite Spongio- phar/Ks, Carter. This very fine species appears to be referable to Rhapliidophlus by possessing a distinct dermal crust composed mainly of smooth spinulate spicules with their points projected outwards, but adds to this the presence in this crust of the spined echinating spicules, a feature in which it resembles Dirrhopalum. The crust is thin, but appears to represent the correspondingly situated struc- ture in R. cratitius, Esper (Ehlers). Its root-like base recalls the horizontal meshwork figured by Esper, and here, as there, the erect portion appears to have no real tendency to form branches ; but, besides the differences in the dermis, the skeleton and echinating spicules are both much longer than in the type and hitherto only recognized species of the genus. The height of the perfect and well-preserved spirit-specimen is 470 millim. (1S§ inches). The arborescent form, the strongly horny fibre, the slenderncss of the skeletal and echinating spicules, the replacement of the spinulate for the most part by the spined acuate in the main-skeleton fibre, and the thickness of the dermal crust, distinguish R. arborescens from R. procerus. 81. Rhapliidophlus, sp. The following appears to be distinct from all known species of the genus, but more material is necessary for full description : — A small dry specimen of subramose cylindrical growth, 45 millim. long by 12 millim. in greatest diameter, the surface proliferating into ridges and processes 2-3 millim. high, giving it a flocculent appearance. Colour pale dusky brown. Skeleton irregularly rect- angular in arrangement ; spicules united in the fibre by a small amount of very pale horny substance, which is only occasionally seen outside the spicules ; primary fibres about 8 to 10, secondary 6 to 8 spicules broad. Dermal skeleton a single layer of smooth subspinulates in tufts radiating outwards. Spicules : — (1) Smooth acuate, tapering gradually to sharp point; size -23 by -0095 to -0127 millim. : in fibre. (2) Smooth sub- spinulate, forming dermal layer ; head very slight, larger than shaft : tapering gradually to sharp point ; size *25 by "0095 to "0127 millim. (3) Spined cylindrical, tapering gradually from well-rounded, very slightly dilated base to rounded apex, which is about one third the diameter of the base ; spines prominent, sharp, distal ones sroxGiiDA. 453 strongly recurvate ; 6ize of spicule "07 by -0095 millim. : very abundant on the fibre. (4) Navicular e■■.... - . - ted sparsely in Lnte : - : - - pact : - ? ": r ■ r_. .. 1 . - • _ : _ " :_:::_"'. - . - - L well .. - ". _■ - . - . '. - . • " - 2 . - - • " - - - - — L > >Vel v; -.-:..-'-'.. , ■ - . - ".::.:. • : '. _ " " . . - ': ' - [ til ends well i -...'■ - - : ' - - _ . : ".-nalhalf or one i rsQsar mail - i .: '..:'. .e r : :: g :' - ' ' 7 -—'.'. - -; .5v.::±. [ toed over sorfaee of fibres, and aggregated into tofts at the en I iZaA. Warrior Reef, Tor: - —. ■ apparei extreme diameter - ■ ness of its fibre. In outward appearanc I : ndi- :!.i. ;_.-"•.-"•::. ." i_i- :_. :■.- :i~ -.-.•-' - the Arabian: rm ncr\ .nnn : v.: ir. -Li- ->.".:e- v.; ::.:.-:- .alv iiitipienilj restac"- ate and tbe branches are munch - great length of the eehinating spicule, almc- g again as ;:_ ::..-. - -:-..•.■■:. B7. rata. 1 1 n XI fig. J; 11: r.'- g di- e . I ■ szx 8SH3 : • • » -: d i I r : _r_ "_ . ". . - . - ; - if" . Irir_: -:"-■ i-4 miHim i>raj - : _r . ; . I _•_ - : * - term ■ gin 1 to 1*25 a Em . ,. - iTTinxely f.rii _r_:-. ■. ■_: i :_L;:_ liir. a*ad the earns i 7:: - :: i.rnnix ] . . :- f^rf _ L v: ';. : _.l .!•.•:- purple. . : terminal brandbes i :-.:~>:>>ed .: loiLgJtaflimlfty arranged, Bnab- .:-■'- and ■_. . - It tex -:...._ lit ■ ,\ .-"._- . ..: riiiH .::!.-: iiametei ranging :: _ sVu: mi im in taps f bra id a be seattea ". " - - - - :'...-. - j : s from ideal M-: 7 . ._..:,. ?=:': ; . " ■,"--,-".: :■: -i .: :■: i:.- t_ :: : ~ . .~ :-.-;: -. i : . -i .:" T-rint: :t:-zz ilxut sis liamesteis I ■ ;■ ■ . :•■' naiffiji E . . \\: :_-: ■;::•-: __ :_:_-„ ::. r.hidk- ..":.; : i_ gn: LL; " :: "— ~ -. _-: : LTiiei - -^- ■■'-- " . ■ -i v - - -" ■ fiu-e. r •: rec-7rrra.T.t siz« ■ '•. 7 ■ • J ni:.. iizTi'i straits. 5— 7£qm '■-:.:-.-■.- • V Tm*11iTn. (j?inei • ir . - - - - „-_ ■ a 460 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. The general form, the large development of acuate spicules, and the echination by the long acuate spicules ally the species more closely to Raspailia (Dictyocylindrus) than to Echinodictyum; the cylindrical form of tho spined spicule agrees with the latter genus ; but the share taken by the acuate spicule in the formation of the fibre is conclusive as to its belonging to Raspailia. Subgenus Syeingella, Schmidt. In the description, in the Spong.Kuste Algier., at p. 10, of a species from Algiers, named by him Raspailia syringeUa, Prof. Schmidt says that it diverges remarkably from the type of Raspailia, having but one form of spicule (spinulate) and (in the case of one specimen) a well-marked vent ; he does not definitely form a new genus to con- tain it, but suggests that if the two characters referred to should, with further material, prove constant, a genus should be formed for the species, and named SyringeUa. Fresh material has now appeared, from which I describe the two following species. Although the spicular character of Schmidt's species is (essentially) reproduced in them, that of the presence of a vent is not ; therefore, although I consider the group for which Prof. Schmidt provisionally proposed the name SyringeUa to be of subgeneric value, I do not feel justified in separating it generically from Raspailia, The group may be defined as differing from Raspailia in the absence of the spined acuate spicule. In the following species the skeleton-spicule has usually lost the head, which R. syringella retains well developed. It is interesting to find this subgeneric type so widely distributed. 88. Raspailia (SyringeUa) australiensis. (Plate XLII. figs, m, m'.) Erect, unbranched, consisting of a single, slender, cylindrical column, tapering very gradually from about two thirds of the height to the base on the one hand and to the rounded free extremity on the other ; diameter at base and summit about half that of the thickest portion of the stem. Surface in spirit semi- gelatinous in appearance under lens, and minutely pilose and velvet- like ; it is corrugated by closely set, irregularly interrupted, longi- tudinal ridges. The sponge is, as a whole, tough and elastic : the corrugated superficial layer loose and fragile, its greatest thickness about 1 millim. Colour in spirit dirty white. The stem is formed by a dense flexible rod of a dull yellow colour and smooth surface. Tents not perceptible to naked eye or lens. Skeleton of axis con- sisting of a close network of tracts of skeleton-spicules, the tracts mostly arranged longitudinally, and connected by smaller tracts set at oblique angles to them (as in Axinella, Schmidt, but much closer together) ; tracts often confluent, at most only '15 millim. apart ; no soft substance is apparent uniting the spicules. Skeleton of cortical soft layer consisting of fascicles of skeleton - spicules, radiating I spoNGirnx. 40 1 horizontally from the axis, ahout "4 millim. apart, each about 10 to 20 spicules broad ; the spicules appear to be simply imbedded in the dense, dull yellow sarcode which forms the chief part of the cortex, and they project about '4 millim., diverging somewhat, from its surface. Sarcode dull yellow, subtransparent, no distinct granules visible. Spicules : — (1) Skeleton acuate, long and slender, tapering gradually to basal rounded end from about ten diameters from base, and very gradually to the sharp point (the basal portion is thus little more than half the maximum diameter of the spicule) ; size about '7 by '013 millim. (2) Smaller acuate ; as (1), but size about *5 by "004 millim. JIab. Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. ; bottom sand and mud. This fine species is represented by two good specimens in spirit, of which the largest measures 100 millim. (Of inches) in height by 4 millim. in greatest thickness. Near the base the axis is very tough, and consists almost entirely of continuous colourless or pale amber horny matter and of the imbedded spicules. As the skeleton- spicules are simply acuate, not spinulate, the distinction between this species and It. syruigella is seen to be well marked. 89. Raspailia (Syringella) clathrata. (Plate XLI. fig. P.) Erect, branched approximately in one plane ; mode of branching essentially dichotomous, at angles of about 45°, anastomosis frequent. Stem rudely cylindrical, 5 millim. in greatest diameter ; branches flattened out laterally, lateral margins sharp ; lateral diameter of largest branches 5 millim., of terminal branches 1 to 1-5 millim. No vents observed. Surface, in spirit, covered with low obsolescent ridges, running into each other. Texture of branches in spirit tough, elastic ; the terminal branches compressible, the larger ones hard, the stem almost rigid ; colour pale dirty grey. Skeleton consisting of the skeleton-spicule traversing longitudinally the branches and stem, about equally distributed throughout their thickness, and of horizontal bundles of the same radiating towards the surface, about 3 or 4 bundles in the circumference, about 10-12 spicules broad. No distinct dermis. Sarcode pale yellow, subtrans- parent. In the base the reticulum of spiculo-fibre is backed by some horizontal (circular) horny fibres, amber-yellow, *9 millim. and up- wards in thickness ; the bases of the radiating tufts and the general reticulum of spicules is more or less sheathed in horny fibre (which is quite pale in this place). Spicules smooth acuate, with well- rounded heads, tapering gradually to fine points ; size about *6 by "011 millim. in the horizontal bundles, from p6 by -0032 to '6 by -009o millim. in the longitudinal series. Hob. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 7-12 fms. ; bottom sand. The specimen which furnishes the above description is 105 millim. (4| inches) high and 80 millim. (34- iuches) across the broadest part. It is remarkable for having several small stones and shells attached to some of the outer branches, which perhaps indicates that the 462 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. frond, though only curved somewhat to one side in the plane of expansion, was in life decumbent, so that the terminal branches were then in contact with the sea-bottom. The species differs from B. australiensis in the branching and anastomosing habit and the flattened knife-edged branches, and in having the longitudinally arranged spicules not confined to the axis, but extending to the cortex. From B. syringella, Schmidt, it also differs in its growth (though Schmidt mentions that the branches of 11. syringella some- times unite) and in the absence of heads to the acuate spicules. AXINELLID^E. Axinellida, Carter, Ann. $ Mag. N. H. 1875, xvi. p. 133. This family differs from the Ectyonidoe in the much greater importance of size of spicule as a factor of specific distinction. The relations of the two families, however, require readjustment on more satisfactory bases than at present. 90. Axinella echidnaea. (Plate XLIII. fig. «.) ? Spongia echidnaea, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 4-48. It seems likely that this will prove to be Lamarck's species. That author refers (I. c.) to Seba (Thesaurus, iii.pl. xcix. fig. 7) in illustration of his sponge. This figure has a strong resemblance to the present species, but does not show the same tendency to lateral junction between the branches, and has most of the latter somewhat enlarged at the tips, whereas in these specimens they usually, though not invariably, are either of about the same diameter throughout or else taper to points. The dark reddish-brown colour of these specimens and the peculiar echination of their surface by angular wedge- or knife-shape processes about 2 to 4 millim. high, projecting outwards and somewhat upwards, are decidedly indicated in the figure. In texture the specimens are tough, elastic, harsh to the touch in the dry state ; the surface-processes are flexible, almost soft, in spirit. In structure it is a true Axinella, and thus does not support Lamarck's surmise that it might be identical with Sponr/ia muricata of Esper (Pallas, sp.), which is Tricentrium muri- catum of Ehlers. The main skeleton exhibits the usual longitudi- nally elongated meshes of loose spiculo-fibre, which in the stem is composed in part of a transparent and almost colourless horny uniting material, which seems to bo wanting in the surface-tufts ; distance between longitudinal lines of axis -07 to -1 millim. Surface covered with a fuscous-brown subopaque pigment, which penetrates to a slight distance below. Sarcode transparent, almost colourless, very pale reddish brown. Spicules : — (1) Smooth, slightly curved acerate, tapering gradually to sharp points, or more or less blunted si one or both ends ; size -3 by -0095 to -44 by -0127 millini. : these 8P0NGIIDA. 4G3 forms compose the main bulk of the skeleton. (2) Long smooth acuate, generally slightly curved, tapering gradually to a fine point ; size about 1*1 by -0127 millim. : forming part of longitudinal skeleton-lines of surface-tufts. Hob. Thursday Island and Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 4-7 fms. Distribution. " African coasts ? " (Lamarck). As pointed out in speaking of the characters of the ends of tho branches, this form shows considerable variability : as a rule the specimens are chiefly branched in one plane (fan-like), but in two specimens branches project from both faces, but they then tend to form fan-shaped fronds parallel to tho main frond. The largest specimen measures 160 millim. (6| inches) high by 160 millim. wide ; the average maximum diameter of the distinct branches (which are cylindrical or somewhat compressed), not that of the broadest but obviously compound branches (which occur commonly), is about 10-12 millim. Five specimens occurred. 91. Acanthella, sp. Externally resembling Spongia carduus, Lamarck (Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 381). "When guided by the description alone, I had referred the present specimen to this species with more con- fidence than usual ; but on mounting sections of the probable type specimen at Paris, I saw that it was a different species. The points in which the description does not quite suit this form are "pedicule cylindrace, tres-dur," the stem having apparently been flatfish, and, though stiff, not inflexible ; and " couleur d'un blanc grisatre," whereas this (in spirit) is flesh- colour. The ridges run longitudinally up and down the sponge, and are 1 to 3 millim. high, and their free edge is beset with sharp (in spirit flexible) points at intervals of one or two millimetres. Texture tough and flexible, substance compact, surface between inequalities glabrous. It is a true Acanthella. The spiculation is as follows : — (1) Smooth acuate, slightly curved, tapering gradually to sharp point, about "4 to *6 millim. by "0095 millim. (2) Smooth undulating cylindrical with rounded ends, length about -7 millim., diameter just "0063 millim. The species differs from the Adriatic forms A. acuta and obtusa, Schmidt, in the broad explanate form and in the smaller size of the spicules, the cylindrical being much shorter and thinner, the acuate much shorter than in those species. The skeleton forms a loose-fibred Aceinella-like network of spicules, imbedded in a dense, transparent, almost colourless mass of caoutchouc-bike con- sistency, containing nucleoid bodies about *007 to '008 millim. in diameter. Rob. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7 fms. A single specimen in spirit, 35 millim. (14 inch) high by 29 millim. across. 464 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. LEUCOPHLffiUS. Carter, Ann. $ Mag. N. II. 1883, xii. p. 823. 92. Leucophlceus fenestrates. (Plate XLII. fig. s.) Massive, suberect, terminating above in thin edges, on each side of which open wide pouch-like vent-cavities, which also open to tho surface laterally by rounded apertures. Surface minutely undulating, but glabrous. Texture in spirit rather tough, compressible, soft ; colour dull greyish brown. Main skeleton composed of irregular, very loose tracts of spicules, 3 to 10 spicules broad, extending in various directions and lying at various angles ; the dermis is supported by some closely set subvertical tracts of similar character lying between the subcortical crypts. Dermal skeleton composed of very loose and irregular tracts or aggregated masses of spicules inter- crossing so as to form an almost continuous sheet, in the intervals of which are placed the pores. Sarcode pale brown, subtransparent. Spicule smooth straight, or almost straight acuate, tapering gra- dually from centre to moderately sharp point, and from centre gradually to well-rounded undilated base, which has, however, only about half the diameter of the centre of the shaft ; size of spicule •5 to -8 by -019 to -022 millim. Hob. Port Darwin, 8-12 fms. ; bottom sand and mud. The height of the single specimen is 38 millim., greatest diameter (at base) 20 millim. ; it forms an irregular, elongated pyramid, with the apex flattened out and somewhat twisted. In size and shape of the spicules the species resembles Hymeniacidon crustula, Bower- bank (Mon. Brit. Spong. ii. p. 185), from the British Seas, which is, however, massive or mammillated and, owing to the inferior diameter (•012 millim.) of the spicule, shows the slenderness of the basal end much less distinctly. It is nearly related to L. massalis, Carter (I. c), from W. Australia, but is darker in colour, is less distinctly penicillate, and has the spicule rather larger. Leucophlceus fenestratus, var. (Plate XLIII. fig. g.) A dry, upright, flattened specimen, which has grown around a Hydroid bush, appears closely allied to the above species. It appears to have formed part of a long wall-like mass, 70 millim. (24- inches) high and 15-20 millim. thick. Like it, it is surmounted by pyra- midal processes, and is traversed from the upper surface downwards by large cloacal spaces. Colour white, with a tinge of green. The spicules differ from those of the typical form in measuring •9 by -032 millim. : as, however, a small series of specimens of this species from the western part of the Indian Ocean (see Part II. of this work) includes within itself as great a variation in this respect a<5 is shown by these two Australian specimens, I do not assign distinct varietal names to these two, at first sight, very distinct Australian specimens. Hah. Arafura Sea, 32-36 fms. ; bottom sand, mud, and shells. RPONOIIDA. 40") SUBEIUTIM. Suberitida, Carter, Ann. fy May. N. II. 1875, xvi. p. 133. No strikingly new form occurs in this group. It is remarkablo that from so large an Australian collection Tethya is altogether absent, though Dr. Bowerbank long since showed that it is well established in these seas. 93. Suberites carnosus. Halichondria carnosa, Johnston, Brit. Spony. p. 14G, pi. xiii. figs. 7 &8. Two specimens undistinguishable from British specimens of this common species. Mr. Carter has recorded its occurrence at Ker- guelen Island (Phil. Trans, clxviii. p. 2S7). The present specimens are greenish white in spirit and irregularly lobate in shape ; one appears to have been attached by the base, the others to have been quite unattached. The spicules have a suboval head, the free end projecting slightly beyond the actual enlargement of the head, and measure *28 to -57 by -0063 millim. (the spi- cules of the Johnstonian type measure '45 by '0063 millim., and have a similarly formed head). The arrangement of the skeleton- fascicles is also closely similar, the greater distance between them in the present specimens being probably due to the more natural conditions retained by preservation in spirit. Hob. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. Distribution. British Islands {Bowerbank'). 94. Suberites epiphytum. Alcyonium epiphytum, Lamarck, Mem. Mns. Hist. Nat. i. p. 163. Lamarck's species, as I have ascertained from the original speci- men in the Museum at the Jardin des Plantes, is a Suberites coating a fucus with a thin lamina of sponge (in which are imbedded a number of spinulate spicules whose heads rest for the most part almost directly on the supporting fucus, while their points project freely to the exterior). There is no flesh-spicule. The spinulate skeleton-spicule is generally curved, and gradually tapers to a sharp point ; the head is transversely elongated, the side at which it is attached to the shaft being flat, and the free end curved, but more gradually than the lateral parts (in fact the shape is nearly that of the head of the spicule of Oaulospongia, Kent, which Mr. Carter has graphically compared to a door-handle) ; the head is not unfre- quently surmounted by a slight prominence (marking the aborted second ray, if the spinulate spicule is to be regarded as a uniaxial, biradiate spicule, with one ray aborted). In the type specimen there is some dark granular matter between the spicules. The 2h 4GG COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. spirit-specimen in the present collection is in reality entirely in- crusting, though apparently in part erect and cylindrical, owing to its plowing along the stem of a Tubularian Hydroid, which is planted on the hack of the crab on which the sponge-growth commenced. In the thicker parts of the sponge the spicules form long tracts, about 6 spicules in breadth, connected by interdigitation, or by loose, irregularly crossing spicular tracts. The sarcode is subtrans- parent, somewhat granular, diffusely stained of a reddish-brown colour. The spicules in both the type and the present specimen measure about 25 millim. in length by '0063 millim. in the diameter of the shaft. Huh. Port Curtis, Queensland, 7 fms. Distribution. " Probably the seas of America " (Lamarck). HYMENIACIDON. Bmoerbank, Mori. Brit. Spout/, i. p. 191. It appears to me that Bowerbank's genus should be retained for those sponges with spiculo-fibrous skeleton without horny matter, but in which primary lines are distinguishable, breaking, up at the surface and more or less within the sponge into tufts (thus forming tracts which represent the secondary fibres of Renierida?), and in which there is but one form of spicule, a slender skeleton acuate with or without indications of incipient sjnnulation. Such are the characters derived from 11. caruncula, Bowerbank, the species which that author (7. c.) has named as the type of his genus. It differs from Sufo riti * in the absence of distinct spinulation of the skeleton-spicule. Schmidt refers this sponge to Amoral ii na (Spong. Atl. Geb. p. 7*5), although he assigns in his diagnosis (op. tit. p. 4< > ) acerate spicules to that genus, which belongs to the family Renieridae, whereas Hymeniacidon s. str. is decidedly a Suberitid, closely allied to Suberites. 95. Hymeniacidon caruncula, Bowerbank. A broad, horizontally extended specimen from a crab's back ; it presents a few short mamilhie on its free surface. The form of the spicules and arrangement of the skeleton are fully in accordance with the type specimens of this British species. The spicules mea- sure -23 to -29 by -0063 to '008 millim. ; those of the type specimen from Tenby, -19 to -32 by -0063 to -0ns millim. Hab. Port Jackson, 5-7 fms. Distribution. British seas (Bowerbank). 96. Hymeniacidon agininata. (Plate XLI. fig. E; Plate XLIII. figs./,/'.) Aggregations of erect, flexuous, more or less compressed stems. 8 to 10 millim. in longest diameter, anastomosing ; subdividing in a SJ'OXGIIDA. 4 <". 7 ... cymose manner into branches. Branches in part subcylindrical, in part compressed like the stems, of same diameters as steins ; they divide and subdivide and anastomose irregularly, and fie<|ucntly terminate in short vermiform tips aboul 1<» millim. long by 2 millim. thick. Surface of sponge even, smooth. Texture in spirit rather tough, but dough-like, somewhat elastic. Internal structure sub- compact, excretory canals small. Vents small, few, oval, 1 millim. in greatest diameter, with thin collapsing margins ; near ends of branches. Colour in spirit pale greenish white. Main skeleton consisting, beneath surface, of very loose spicular tracts confusedly arranged ; at the surface they are set regularly at right angles to it, and are about 8 to 10 spicules broad, with in- tervals of '07 to *14 millim. between the tracts. Dermal skeleton formed by the points of the vertical tracts just mentioned, which do not project from the surface, and by a single thin layer of spicules scattered horizontally on the surface. Sarcode very pale, transparent. Spicules smooth, subspinulate, straight or slightly curved ; head merely a slight enlargement of shaft, only slightly larger than adjacent part : shaft tapering to sharp point from near base ; size •28 by -0063 millim. Hub. Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. A single spirit-specimen, 90 millim. (34 inches) high, 55 millim. (2| inches) in diameter. This species recalls in colour and consist- ency Suberites carnosus, which, however, differs in its compact form and in the basal protuberance on the head of its spicule. The habit of growth is more that of Suberites antarctkus, Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 350) ; but in that species the colour is dark brown, and the spicule much larger and provided with a large spherical head. It is near II. caruncula, only the spi- cules are of a rather smaller average size, and the head is slightly more pronounced ; but the chief differences are the erect branched growth as opposed to the horizontal, merely mammillated habit of H. caruncula, and the pale whitish, not brown or yellow, colour. 97. Hymeniacidou, sp. A small incrusting specimen of a dull dark crimson colour, in spirit ; the margins glabrous, the centre of the surface roughened by small conuli about -5 millim. high and *5 to 1 millim. apart. Primary skeleton-lines compact, about 10 spicules broad. Spicules smooth acuate, tapering gradually to fine points ; size -16 to '22 by •0042 millim. Hab. West Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms. SPIRASTRELLA, Schmidt. In accordance with the rules of zoological nomenclature, the generic designation Suberites (Xardo) should be retained for those species only which are generically identical with the type of Nardo's 2h -J 468 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. genus. The first species, Suberites typus, Nardo, does not appear to have heen recognized by authors ; the next is Alcyonium domuncula of Olivi, the Hymenipcidon snberea of Bowerbauk, the spiculation of which consists of a simple spinulate. Even if -we include in the genus the third species, Suberites ficus, iNIardo (probably the Hymeniacidon ficus of Bowcrbank), which possesses, in addition to the spinulate, a cylindrical flesh-spicule with a central inflation, those free compact Suberitida3, with skeleton spinulate, whose flesh-spicule is a modified stellate ("spinispirula," Carter), cannotbe admitted to the same fellow- ship, and Schmidt's genus Spirastrella must receive all such. Besides Spirastrella cunctatrix and vidua, Schmidt, Hymeniacidon angulata, Bowcrbank, Alcyonium purpureum, Lamarck, and several other species enumerated by Mr. Carter in his valuable " List of Suberites " lately published (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 349 and following pages) must be included in the genus. To any one who has noticed the practical identity in spiculation between typical Spirastrellce and numerous species of Vioa (e. g. johnstoni, Schmidt, and several de- scribed by Hancock as Clionce), it must be a matter for serious consideration whether the boring habit and that general arrange- ment of their tissues which is expressed by Mr. Carter by the term Lacca, which he has applied to the group in which he places Glioma and Vioa, are of sufficient importance to justify their being kept distinct from their non-boring allies, the Spirastrellce. To me it seems very possible that they may some day be demonstrated to possess a free state, corresponding to Papillina suberea, Schmidt (=.Rhaphyrv$ griffiihsii, Bowerbank), which Mr. Carter has found to be merely the free condition of Vioa (Cliona) celata ; such a free state should be carefully watched for. 98. Spirastrella vagabunda. (Plate XLIII. figs, e, e.) " Suberites, ? sp. undescribed. Trincomalee."* Carter, Ann. 8f Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 352. Massive, attached by broad base, tending to grow up into large nodular elevations, which may bear one or more vents. General surface slightly verrucose (in spirit), more so in large dry specimens, smooth over and between inequalities of surface. Colour (in dry state) pale to dark yellowish brown, in spirit olive greenish brown. Vents of two kinds :• — (1) At summit of the large elevations of surface, one or more (sometimes 5 to 8) on each ; opening level with surface ; suboval in uncontracted state, 2 to 10 millini. in greatest diameter, leading into wide and deep excretory canals. (2) On general surface of sponge, usually between the lesser inequalities of the surface, subcircular, with thickened margins, about "8 millim. in average diameter. * In the Trincomalee specimen described by Mr. Carter the Tents are n \\ placed at the apices of the lobes of the sponge, the adult spicule is scarcelj spinulate at all, and measures only '0127 millim. in diameter, and the spini- spirulse appear to be scarce. For these reasons it appears desirable to distinguish it under the name S. vagabunda, var. trincomaliensis. SPONGIIDA. 469 Internal structure rendered cavernous by the wide canals of the excretory system ; texture of internal structures moderately tough. Internal skeleton formed of trabecular and sheet-like expansions somo larger trabecular formed of crossed skeleton-spicules strength- ened by dense sarcode proceed from the interior and support the cortex ; they are from '4 to *8 millim. in diameter. A strong cortex, about -8 millim. thick, tough, formed chiefly by the skeleton-spicules much intercrossed, and united by a somewhat dense, brownish, sub- transparent sarcode (becoming less visible when the specimen is dried). Spicules: — (1) Skeleton spinulate, strong, slightly curved ; head oblong, almost oval ; shaft gradually diminishing to about two thirds of its full diameter towards head, and tapering gradually to sharp distal point ; average maximum size "6 by "02 millim. (2) Spinispirular, delicate, composed of about three rather sharp bends, with about 4 to 8 rather blunt spines, -1)1)21 millim. long, to each bend ; shaft of equal diameter in all parts ; average maximum size •032 by -0016 millim. (exclusive of spines). Hab. Thursday and West Islands, Torres Straits, 4-7 fms. ; bottom sand or coral. Distribution. Trincomalee (Carter); Galle coast, Ceylon (coll. Mns. Brit., ex coll. Dr. Ondaatje). The external appearance of this fine species is more characteristic and constant than is usual in the Suberitidar. Mr. Carter has shortly described it, but without name. The largest specimen known to me is one brought by Dr. Ondaatje, Colonial Surgeon, from Ceylon, which measures 225 millim. by 130 millim. (9 by 5 inches), by GO millim. (2| inches) in greatest thickness; it was obtained at or near low-water mark. The species is nearly allied to Hymeniacidoii angulata of Bower- bank (Madeira), but has a skeleton-spicule of twice the diameter of the spinulate found in that species. The spicules show no striking variation in size ; the length of the spinulate varies from -55 to *G3 millim. in different specimens ; its breadth and the size of the flesh-spicule are almost constant. Colour. This is produced by a number of globular or suboval cells of olive-green colour throughout, provided with a large nucleus of a darker colour ; they measure about -0095 millim. in diameter, and • have a well-defined outline ; they appear to be confined to the mesoderm. 99. Spirastrella congenera. (Plate XLIII. figs, d, d'.) Massive, attached by broad base, tending to rise into pyramidal or cylindrical lobes, each terminated by the vent. General surface even, smooth (in dry state). Colour (in dry state) pale fawn. Yent (in the single dry specimen) oval, 8 millim. in greatest diameter, leading deeply into the body of the sponge, the margin level with the general surface (in the single specimen a tongue-like process, 8 millim. high, stands at one side of it). Internal structure cavernous, ■with wide spaces ; texture of internal structures moderately tough. 470 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. Internal skeleton formed by a coarse network of loose spicnlo-fibre, the subcortical ends of tbe fibres rising up so as to support tbe cortex. A strong cortex composed of a zone of chiefly subhorizontal skeleton-spicules united by sarcodic substance, and about -45 millim. in thickness. Spicules : — (1) Skeleton spinulate, very large, decidedly curved, tapering gradually to a sharp point : head oval, shaft tapering slightly towards it, forming a decided but slight neck ; size *8 by '035 millim. (2) Spinispirular, either delicate, long, composed of about three bends, which are gradual, so that no part of the whole spicule lies much out of the straight line ; size "05 to -056 by -0016 millim. ; or, rather stouter and shorter, with only two bends, size •032 by "0022 millim.; in either case about 10 spines to a bend ; spines slender, sharp-pointed, *0022 to -0032 millim. long. Hob. Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-5 fins. The, unfortunately, single and dry specimen measures 35 millim. (Ik inch) high by 25 millim. (1 inch) in extreme breadth. The species has in the dry state the colour and much of the appearance of S. vcujabaada ; ; both forms of spicule, however, are considerably larger than in that form and the angulation of the flesh-spicule is less abrupt. It is, however, undoubtedly nearly related to it. 100. Spirastrella decumbens. (Teate XLIII. fig. c.) Incrusting, thin (-5 to 10 millim. thick). General surface level (except where affected by the inequalities of the substance to which it is attached), glabrous. Colour in spirit grey, slightly tinged with pink. Yents not made out with certainty. Texture tough and leather}'. Internal structure very compact ; no large spaces seen, as a rule, in vertical sections. Sarcode dull greenish, sub- transparent, coloured diffusely. Skeleton consisting of loose spicular tracts, about 6 to 10 spicules broad, running obliquely or at right angles to the surface, and occasionally forming slight prominences, protected by the cortex, and of loose skeleton-spicules lying in all directions between them. Cortex consisting of a layer, two or three spicules deep, of the flesh-spicule, lying in almost colourless sarcode. Spicules : — (1) Skeleton spinulate, slender, tapering very gradually to a sharp point, and very gradually also to the head, below which the shaft forms a decided and well-defined neck ; head oval, rather pointed at free end, of about the same diameter as the middle of the shaft, viz. -0095 millim. ; length of spicule -35 millim. (2) Spini- spirular, moderately stout to stout, consisting of two bends, about 12 spines to a bend; spines strong, tapering from broad base- to sharp points, length about '0045 millim. ; length of spicule '025 millim., thickness (excluding spines) *0032 to *0063 millim. Hob. Alert Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms. (growing over a tubular Retepora). This species appears to be more nearly allied in its spiculation to S. (Alcyonhtiii) purpurea, Lamarck, than to any other Indo-Pacific species, but it differs from it in wanting the magnificent crimson colour spox<:iiii\. 171 of that form, in its incrusting habit (purpurea being massive), in the inferior diameter of the shaft of the spinulate and the superior length of the spinispirular spicule (in purpurea these dimensions are respectively '013 and -016 millim.), the latter usually consisting in purpurea of only one to one and a half bends. The single spirit-specimen measures 32 millim. {\\ inch) in height by 30 millim. in longest diameter, by L0 millim. (i inch) in greatest thickness. TETRA CTIXELLIDA. The family Idthistidce is not represented. This is not surprising if it is remembered that the depths investigated did not exceed 40 fms. Mr. Carter's better fortune with collections from Ceylon is in part due to the greater depth at which the specimens were obtained. cho-pistole. Sottas, Ami. $ 3Iag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 164. Prof. Sollas has since proposed a different arrangement of the Tetractinellida, but the division into Choristidae and Lithistidas appears a natural and convenient one. The species obtained, though few in number, are of remarkable interest, and all new to the Australian seas. STELLETTA, Schmidt. This genus, as at present constituted, is decidedly heterogeneous. Some of Schmidt's and Carter's species appear referable either to Geodia, or some genus intermediate between Geodia and Stelletta (by virtue of the transitional character of their ball-stellate spicule), while S. euastrum appears distinct by virtue of its disks. The more typical forms appear to be divisible into subgroups which coincide roughly with their geographical distribution. Thus the Atlantic species mostly have medium-sized stellates, with numerous rather coarse, pointed rays ; the Indo-Pacific ones have few-rayed stellates, usually minute ; of the latter, the Fijian and two of the Ceylon forms agree in having a small surface bacillate or acerate spicule, while one Ceylon form (S. tethyopsis) and all the Australian ones known at present agree in having only minute delicate rayed stellates. The Indo-Pacific species of Stelletta, s. str., may be divided into two groups : — Group 1. With bacillar or acerate flesh-spicule. 1. S. (Ecionemia) acervus, Bowerbank, P. Z. S. 1873, p. 322, pi. xxx. figs. 1-6. Fiji Islands. 2. S. (Ecionemia) densa, id. I. c. p. 322, pi. xxx. figs. 7-14. Fiji Islands. 3. S.(Tisijjhonia) nana, Carter, Ann. & Mag. X. H. 1880 v. p. 138, pi. vii. fig. 43. Gulf of Manaar, Ceylon. 472 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 4. S. crassicula, id. ibid. p. 371. Basse Rocks, Ceylon. 5. S. australiensis, id. op. cit. 1883, xi. p. 350, pi. xiv. fig. 2. W. Australia. 6. S. bacillifera, var. robusta, id. loc. cit. p. 351, pi. xiv. fig. 3. S. Australia. Group 2. Without bacillar or acerate flesli-spicule. 7. S. tethyopsis, Carter, Ann. & Mag. INT. H. 1880, v. p. 137, pi. vi. figs. 39, 40. Gulf of Manaar, Ceylon. 8. S. globostellata, id. op. cit. 1883, xi. p. 353, pi. xiv. fig. 5. Galle, Ceylon. 9. S. bacca, Selenka, Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xvii. p. 569, pi. xxrv. figs. 14, 15. Samoa Islands. 10. S. purpurea, sp. n. N. coast of Australia. 11. S. clavosa, sp. n. JS". coast of Australia*. In no Atlantic Stelletta; which I have seen do the minute or any stellates possess capitate rays, except in a MS. species of Schmidt's from Florida, which has minute drawn-out stellates (i. e. incipient spinispirular spicules) with very slight heads to the slender rays ; a larger stellate is, however, present in addition to these, and has not heads to its rays ; the large stellate of S. intermedia, Schmidt, from Algiers, has the ends of the rays roughly tuberculated by pro- minent groups of tubercles, but the spicule itself seems to be homo- logous with the " balls " of Geodia, and not with the small stars of Stelletta, which are present as well. The Indo-Pacific species more often have the head. In Stelletta (Ecionemia) densa, Bowk., from the Fiji Islands, the tuberculation of the rays is sometimes rather coarser at their apices than on the remaining part, and in Ecionemia acervus the rays of the delicate stellate are very fine and slightly capitate. Carter does not describe or figure any heads on the rays of the stellates of his species from this region excepts, globostellata. Selenka's species has no heads. The two species from Australia to be first described agree with each other and with Ecionemia acervus in having small heads to the stellates, although they differ from it, and agree with Stelletta tethy- opsis, in the probably more important character of the absence of a flesh acerate or bacillar spicule ; the character of the apex of the ray of the stellate in the latter species has not been described. The Samoa-Islands species has no surface linear spicule assigned to it by its describer, but it differs fundamentally from our species in its large, noncapitate-rayed stellate. * S. euaafrtim of Carter (? Schmidt) described (Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 1882, v. pp. 135, 13G, pi. vii. figs. 41, 42) from the Gulf of Manaar and Australia, includes two distinct species, of which the first at any rate is distinct from Schmidt's species ; they belong to a remarkable group of forms which connect Stelletta with Geodia : the surface-disk forms a character of sufficient import- ance to distinguish the species which possess it from Stelletta s. str. S. ni'.v of Selenka (Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xyii. p. 569, pi. xxxv. figs. 11-13), from the Samoa Islands, is probably a Tethya s. str., as its stellate agrees with the large stellate of that genus, and its " forks " are rare and probably foreign to the sponge. 8P0XGIIDA. 4 73 101. Stelletta purpurea. (Plate XL. fig. E ; Plate XLIII. figs./,/.) Free, subspherical or suboval. A single circular vent (about 2 millim. in diameter in moderate-sized specimens) often present ; it leads deeply into the sponge. Surface subpapillose, i. e. embossed with small semiglobular elevations, visible most readily under a lateral light. Colour purple in spirit, when -well preserved. A distinct corlical layer with sarcode of the same consistency as that of the central part of the sponge, about *7 millim. broad, containing the subcortical crypts, and formed (in adult specimens) by the space intervening between the heads of the superficial zone-spicules ; a subcortical zone of anchors and smaller zone-spicules. Deep sarcode transparent, brownish yellow ; that of surface purplish red, rather granular. Spicules: — (1) Zone-spicule ; shaft stout, tapering gradually to sharp point, 1*4 to 1*6 by "045 to *06 millim. ; arms strong, tapering gradually to sharp points, projecting somewhat forward at the commencement, and then curving backwards slightly, '27 by -043 to -06 millim. in length and breadth respectively, (2) Anchor, long, tapering to sharp point ; head almost flat above ; arms turning rather abruptly back to form an angle of about 45° with shaft, tapering to sharp points : expanse of arms at their points -1 millim. ; diameter of shaft about '035 millim. : length of shaft about 2 millim., of arms about -07 millim. Head usually lying below the zone of " chones. " (3) Body acerate, long, slender, tapering very gradually from centre to sharp points ; size about 1*5 to 2 by -037 millim. (4) Minute stellate of flesh ; about 7 to 10 arms ; no perceptible body ; arms straight, very slender, viz. about '0008 millim. in diameter, apparently smooth, terminated by minute head ; diameter of spicule across arms -02 to -025 millim. : distributed throughout all parts of the sarcode. Hah. Prince of 'Wales Channel, Thursday Island, and West Island, Torres Straits, 4-9 fms. ; bottom sand or sand and coral. Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. ; bottom sand and mud. Arafura Sea off N.W. coast of Australia, 32-36 fms. ; sand, mud, and shells. Specimens not abundant at any of the stations. The single specimen from "West Island is remarkable for being half covered by specimens of Iotroehota purpurea, Mhizochalina singaporensis, Cladocludina nuda, and a coralline. Stelletta purpurea, var. retroflexa. (Plate XLIII. fig. k.) This name may be applied to a specimen which has the expanse of the arms of the zone-spicule somewhat greater than in the typical form, while their diameter is less, and one or more of the arms generally has the point bent backwards abruptly, so as to form an angle of about 135° with the rest of the arm. The specimen is globular, and has a vent about 1-5 millim. in diameter. The bend 474 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. in the arm is not quite constant in its position. The rest of the characters agree with those of the typical form. Hah. West Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms. ; bottom sand. Variations. This sponge varies, as has been seen, in shape (oval or subspherical) and in the presence or absence of a vent. A third variation may be noted, viz. in the length, stoutness, and amount of curve in the arms, and in stoutness of the shaft of the zone- spicule ; thus in a specimen from the Arafura Sea the diameter of the shaft falls to '045 millim., that of the arms to "043 millim., the length of the arm remaining '25 millim., while the backward bend of the arm, though gradual, is very decided. The variations in this spicule, which is the only one which seems to differ much in different specimens, are as follows : — 1. Port - Darwin speci- men 2. Thursday Island spe- cimen 3. Arafura -Sea speci- men 4. Var. retrqflexa (West Island, Torres Straits) Diam. of shaft. Diam. of arm. Length of arm. millim. millim. millim. •06 •06 •25 •05 •05 •27 •045 •043 •26 •04 •04 •33 Curve of arm slight, gradual. » » decided,gradual, sharp near end. The stellate is only "013 to #0l7 millim. in diameter in specimen No. 3. The species differs from >"?. bacca, Selenka, in the small size of the stellate spicule, viz. -02--025 millim. instead of -2 to *4 millim. in diameter ; from S. tethyopsis, Carter, in having no " forks," and simple, not trifid, arms to the " zone-spicule ; " and from S. globo- stellata, id., in the absence of a globostellate spicule ; for distinctions from other species see table of species above. The largest specimens measure about 25 millim. (1 inch) in greatest diameter ; all the specimens are preserved in spirit. 102. Stelletta clavosa *. (Plate XLIII. figs, i, i".) Free, subglobular (very occasionally suboval). A single circular vent is almost (if not quite) invariably present ; it is situate either on a flattened or depressed area ; its margin apparently forms a sphincter ; diameter 2 millim. in the largest specimens received. The excretory canals unite at 1-2 millim. below surface. Colour, in well-preserved spirit-specimens, pale purplish grey to puce, in others * From clavus, a nai!, in allusion to the fine nail -like zone-spicule. SI'OXGIIDA. 175 simply grey. A distinct cortical layer, containing the subcortical crypts, and formed in adult specimens by the space between the heads of the zone-spicules and those of the anchors, diameter about •7 millim. ; sareodc here of same consistency as in rest of sponge. Sponge-sarcode below surface rather dark yellow-brown, rather granular; that of surface (in well-preserved specimens) reddish brown, granular. Spicules: — (1)' Zone-spicule, with long shaft tapering gradually from head to sharp point ; head composed of three bifid arms : the proximal third of each arm projects forward at an angle of about 120° to the shaft, and then bifurcates in a plane parallel to that of the surface of the sponge, so that the ultimate divisions are parallel with this surface ; the ultimate divisions taper gradually to sharp points from the point of bifurcation ; shaft about !i millim. long by ■035 millim. in diameter; total length of single arm '32 millim., of proximal (simple) part *1 millim.; diameter of proximal part throughout -U2S--032 millim., of base of ultimate divisions about the same. (2) Anchor, with long shaft tapering gradually from head to sharp point, and head composed of three arms tapering gradually to sharp points, curved backwards to form angles of about 45° with shaft (the angles vary slightly in different specimens) ; shaft about 2-1 millim. by -022 to -024 millim. ; expanse of arms "11 to •12 millim., diameter of arm at base about *02 millim. (3) Body acerate, long and slender, smooth, tapering gradually to sharp points from the centre; size about 3 by -025 millim. (4) Flesh- spicule, composed of about 7 to 12 straight arms, radiating from a centre which does not show any perceptible inflation ; arms very slender (about '0008 millim. in diameter), terminated by heads of about twice their own diameter ; spicule *01 to *013 millim. in diameter across the arms : distributed generally in sarcode. Hah. Prince of Wales Channel and West Island, Torres Straits, 7-9 fins. ; bottom sand and coral. Arafura Sea, off X.W. coast of Australia, 32-30 fms. ; bottom sand, mud, and shells. This appears to be a small species, none of the specimens exceed- ing 13 millim. in their longest diameter. It exhibits, as com- pared with 8. purpurea, a remarkable constancy in its form and in the occurrence of a vent, and the spicules vary but slightly in form and dimensions (the only variations observed are incorpo- rated with the description above). In Torres Straits very few specimens were obtained ; but in the Arafura Sea a considerable number of small specimens occurred. Stelletta clavosa differs from all nearly allied forms except 8. tethi/opsis, Carter, iu the bifurcation of the arms of the zone-spicule, and from the latter species by the absence of " anchors " and of an external as distin- guished from an internal form of stellate. The arms of the zone- spicule are much longer in proportion to their thickness than in Carter's species. Parasite. In the superficial sarcode (probably just beneath the ectoderm) of one specimen occur a large number of a chain-like Alga, resembling Nostoc, usually coiled, with very distinct cells. 470 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. 103. Stelletta, sp. Some fragments of a large specimen which has grown over some coils of Vermetus, not sufficiently complete to he safely described in full. The stellates are minute, and resemble those of S. purpurea and clavosa, but the arms are somewhat stouter and are not provided with heads. Hah. Torres Straits, 5-7 fms. STELLETTINOPSIS. Carter, Ann. 8f Mag. N. II. 1879, iii. p. 348. This genus resembles Tethyopsis, Stewart, in that the two typical species have a minute bacillar llesh-spicule just such as that of the new species of Tethyopsis described below ; and if it be, as seems probable, a tetractinellid which has undergone abortion of two arms (as in Placina monolopha, Schulze) of the main spicule, it resembles Tethyopsis further in this tendency to lose the arms of its skeleton- spicule (see description of Tethyopsis dissimilis, supra). Reduction of the triradiate of the latter species by loss of a single arm would make the spiculation (apart from the skeleton-arrangement) essen- tially that of SteMettinopsis, if the bacillar spicule is regarded as an elongate stellate. The new species is assigned here to SteUetti- nopsis because it differs only from the typical species in the absence of the bacillar, — not a point of great importance, if the variation in Geodia as to presence and absence of one or other of the minute spicules is considered. I dedicate this new species to Mr. H. J. Carter, to whom is due the credit of establishing this genus, and to whom I owe a great debt in his constant and ready help. 104. Stellettinopsis carteri. (Plate XLIII. figs, n, n.) Pedicellate, on a short cylindrical stalk, passing gradually into a massive, somewhat flattened upper portion, which shows semi- detached lobes. Surface of upper portion dimpled and corrugated (somewhat like the Mammalian cerebrum). No visible vents. Tex- ture in spirit soft, but elastic ; colour in spirit dirty white. Sur- face between the undulations even, but minutely rough. Sarcode continuous, without many cavities ; soft, very pale yellow in colour. Main and dermal skeletons consisting of a confused interlacement of the skeleton acerate spicules, not aggregated into fibres or tracts. Spicules: — (1) Skeleton acerate, tapering to sharp points from near the middle; size 1-0 by -02 millim. (2) Stellate, with very slight body, and five to ten straight blunt arms of uniform dia- meter (about -0017 millim.) throughout ; microspined with fine sharp points, which are most prominent at the tips ; size "05 millim. across arms. Hah. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 5-7 fms. ; bottom sand and shells. SPONGIIDA. 477 Of the two species assigned by Mr. Carter (I. c.) to the genus, S. simplex, recorded from Freemantle, Australia, and Hayti, is the most closely allied to the present, but differs from it in the pos- session of the bacillar fcuberculate flesh-epicule. Mr. Carter, how- ever, described in the same paper as that in which he founded Stellettinopsis (torn, cii. p. 344), a species which even more nearly approaches the present: this is Amorphina stellifera from South Australia, which differs from the present form only in its amor- phous, non-pedicellate growth and the proportions of its spicules, which I now give, reduced to metric measurements : — 1. Acerate, *7 by -017 millim.* 2. Stellate (stated to have no central inflation ; that in S. carteri is hardly worth the name), -017 millim. in diameter. Thus the acerate is one fourth and the stellate two thirds smaller than in our species, and hence the two species are, in my view, suffi- ciently distinct. Amorphina stellifera should, however, stand as Stellettinopsis stellifera. TETHYOPSIS. Steicart, Quart. Journ. Micr. Set. n. s. x. (1870) p. 281 (nee Zittel Abh. layer. Ah, xiii., ii. (1879; p. 9). To this remarkable genus I propose to assign a species which has, as described recent allies, the species T. columnifera, from the Phi- lippine Islands, on which the genus was based, and Tribrachion (urn ) 8ckmidti, from the Gulf of Mexico. Like the latter, the present form exhibits a singular divergence from the more normal Tetrac- tinellid types, in that its chief spicule has lost one of its arms, and is only triactinellid. The genus appears to be allied to Stelletta, the peculiar development of its large tetractinellid spicule being apparently caused by the erect growth and non-corticate character of the sponge. 105. Tethyopsis dissimilis. (Plate XL. fig. H ; Plate XLIII. figs, l-l"""".) Sponge elongated, slender, cylindrical or suboblong, taperin"- to the free extremity, which is pointed ; attached by a narrow base which throws out a thin horizontal expansion outside the sponge itself. Flexible ; surface formed by a tbin and delicate dermal mem- brane of a dark grey colour in spirit. Tent ? Pores •04-*08 in diameter, crowded in the interfascicular spaces of the dermis. Skeleton formed by a number of narrow bands of aggregated spicule- shafts (spicule No. 1) running longitudinally down the interior of the sponge; the bands are united laterally (see fig. I'") by means of the arms of the triradiate spicule, are clothed with the soft tissues and serve to break up the space within the sponge into 8 or 9 elongated cavities running from the base towards the apex of the sponge, viz. (1) anterior, (2) posterior, (3 and 4) lateral, (5 and 6) antero-lateral, (7 and 8) postero-lateral, and in one case (9) axial (see figs. I and V). Subdermal skeleton formed by similar longitudinal 478 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. fascicles of spicule-shafts, a ray proceeding from the head of each of the latter, extending along the membrane and supporting it (see fig. 7"); in some parts stout acerate spicules (]STo. 2) take part in the formation of the dermal skeleton. Sarcode transparent, of very pale brown colour ; rendered subopaque, when seen in the mass, by immense numbers of small elongate stellate spicules. Spicules : — (1) Triradiate of axis and dermal skeleton, consisting of a straight shaft and two arms, one tapering to a sharp point and boldly recurvate, the other ending abortivel)" in a rounded extremity shortly after its origin ; the arms are set at rigbt angles to the shaft and at angles of about 100° to each other, but lie in different planes. Length of shaft and long arm probably variable, and depend- ing on the position of the spicule ; the former attains a length of 55 millim., the latter of 2 millim. ; diameter about "05 millim. It is the shaft of this spicule which forms the longitudinal skeleton-bands. ( 2 ) Large acerate of dermal skeleton, slightly curved, tapering from ceutre to sharp points; size about 1*8 by -05--075 millim. (3) Minute elongate stellate flesh-spicule, consisting of a straight or occasionally curved or sinuous cylindrical shaft, beset with numerous irregular blunt processes, about 20 to the spicule, varying in length from -001 to -002 millim., thickness about '001 millim. ; length of spicule about '0095 millim., thickness of shaft alone '001 inillim. Crowded over all parts of the soft tissues. Hob. Port Darwin, 7-12 fms., bottom sand and mud; Torres Straits, 10 fms.; bottom sand. Of the two specimens from Port Darwin the larger is 74 millim. (3 inches) long in its present state, viz. without its original base and with the apex somewhat abraded: it probably did not much exceed this length when perfect ; its longest diameter (it is sub- oblong in transverse section) is 8 millim., its shortest 5 millim., at the present base. The smaller specimen has the base attached, but has lost the apex ; it is almost cylindrical, and has a diameter of about 3*5 millim. throughout. In the dermis of the larger speci- men no acerates have been found, but in the smaller one they appear to replace the triradiates in this place ; it is in this specimen that an axial canal traverses the sponge. The specimen from Torres Straits is a fragment, forming the base of a specimen almost certainly belonging to the same species, but very imperfect. Its acerate differs from that of the typical form by having a diameter of •075 instead of '05 millim. ; the flesh-spicule shows no divergence. The species differs very markedly from Stewart's — (1) outwardly, in having the surface level instead of bearing sharp points ; (2) inwardly", in the presence of an axial cavity, in having tri- instead of quadriradiate body-spiculcs, and in having a dermal acerate ; the stellates of T. columnifera, further, are normal globostellates and not elongate, as here ; in the general arrangement of the skeleton this species differs by possessing a number of longitudinal lines, iiisicud of the condensed central mass of that species. The species is obviously nearly related to a form named Tri- bracliion Schmidtii, well described and illustrated as the type of SP0XGIIHA. 479 a new genus by W. Weltner ('Beitr. zur Kenntniss d. Spongien,' Inaugural Dissertation, Freiburg-in-Breisgau, 8vo, 1882, p. 30, pi. iii. figs. 29—41, 43), from Prof. A.gassiz's dredgings in 1879 off the Morro Light, Gulf of Mexico, in 250-500 fathoms. In point of fact Weltner's species, which differs from T. ilis.si.mil is prin- cipally in the possession of a fully developed triradiate "anchor," occupies a position almost exactly intermediate between T.dissimiUs and Stewart's species. I gather from Weltner's paper that ho has not seen Stewart's description: had ho done so he would, I feel sure, have at any rate mentioned the close affinity of his species to that of Stewart, from which it differs chiefly by the elongate form of the flesh -stellate and hy the suppression of the third lateral arm of the skeleton-spicule, a suppression already foreshadowed in Stewart's species by the great reduction of two out of the three lateral arms in some of these spicules (see fig. 75, I. c). I do not think that Tribrach item can be upheld as distinct from T thyopsis ; the gradation of forms between T. columnifera and T. dissimilis, bv which (1) the quadriradiate spicule of T. columnifera is reduced to a triradiate in Tribrach! urn, and to («) a biradiate with aborted third ray and (b) an acerate in T. dissimilis, together with the gene- ral agreement between the minute spicules, the skeletal structure, and the general form of the sponge, appear to mark these three species out as belonging to a natural though highly plastic circle of forms comparable to the Tetractinellid genus Placina, Schulze, of which the species (P. monolopha, dilopha, and trilopha, Schulze) each include bi-, tri-, and quadriradiate forms of the fundamental quadriradiate type ; they are comparable also to many genera of the Calcarea, where the fundamental (probably triradiate) type ex- hibits great modifications, even within the limits of a single species. Besides possessing three complete arms and the large skeleton- spicule, Tribrachimn schmidti is distinguished from Teihyopsis dis- similis by : — (2 ) the exterior being unmarked by horizontal ridges ; (3) the inferior length of the lateral arm of the triradiate spicule ; (4) the apparent absence of the long acerate spicule ; (5) the more generally elongate form of the flesh-spicule and the superior number of its lateral whorls of tubercles. "Weltner's comparison of the form of the minute flesh-spicules with the similarly dendritic skeleton-spicules of the llhizomorine Lithistids is invalidated by the fact that the two classes of spicules are not homologous with each other, the flesh-spicules of Tribrachiwm being represented in the Lithistid series only by the minute biha- mates and other flesh-spicules of Cortdlistes &c. A striking analogy with the arrangement of the skeleton of the Lyssakine Hexactinellida is afforded by the manner in which the arms and shafts of the large skeleton-spicules are employed in Tethyopsis (incl. Tribrachium) to form coherent rectangular meshes. Weltner's discovery is of great interest, apart from the peculiarities of the type described, in the fact that his species, though living in the West Indies, is clearly intermediate between two types found near the confines of the Indo-Australian region. 480 COLLECTIONS FUOil 11ELAXESIA. 106. Geodia globostellifera. (Plate XLIII. fig. b.) Carter, Ann. $ Mag. N. H. 1880, vi. p. 134, pi. vi. fig. 38. I have been able conclusively to determine the true relations of the globostcllate spicule to the sponge, which Mr. Carter appears not to have felt quite safe in regarding as really belonging to it. As, however, I find it to occur not only in the cortex of dif- ferent parts of the same sponge and in different specimens, but sometimes also in the sarcode beneath the crust of balls, it must be regarded as truly a production of, and thus proper to, the sponge itself. I find, what Mr. Carter does not describe, a small acerate spicule which forms small tufts on the surface, generally accom- panied by the globostellate, and probably related specially to the orifices of the canal-system. Like Mr. Carter, I have been unable to find any " anchors." My measurements of the spicules do not quite correspond with those given by Mr. Carter ; but as these do not quite agree with his figures, I do not attach much importance to the discrepancy. In his descrip- tion the globostellate has the same diameter (viz. -^ inch) assigned to it as to the shafts of the zone-spicule and body acerate, whereas in the plate, where it is figured (at fig. /) as on the same scale ("scale D," magnified 32 diameters) as those spicules, it appears as only about one third of their diameter. The following are the chief spicular measurements from the pre- sent specimens : — 1. Zone-spicule (the arms of which are simple, as in Mr. Carter's figure, not trifid) : diameter of shaft *07 millim., of arm at base about *048 millim. ; expanse of any two arms together about ■58 millim. 2. Body acerate, 3-0 millim. long by -038 thick. 3. Fork (the only one seen) : diameter of arms and shaft •01 6 millim. ; length of arm 1 millim. 4. Geodia-ball, long diameter -09 millim. 5. Globostellate, diameter -02S millim. 6. " External" stellate (forming, with the globostellate, the outer pellicle, but, like it, also occurring sparingly in the subcortical sarcode), *0063 millim. in diameter. Its arms are numerous and appear to end bluntly. 7. " Internal " stellate (the arms are few in number and are usually curved), '038 millim. in diameter. 8. Surface acerate; about 'IB millim. long by -005 millim. in diameter. The largest specimen is about 80 millim. (3i inches) in its greatest diameter ; and the two specimens (which are preserved in spirit) are tinged with crimson in places, as if this was their colour during life. Hab. Port Darwin, north coast of Australia, near tide-marks; bottom sand and rock. Distribution. Gulf of Manaar, Ceylon {Carter). The great interest of this species has induced me to devote some SPONGIIDA. 481 space to its description. The complexity of its spiculation and the curious occurrence of the globostellate and of the surface aoerate all combine to render it remarkable. Possibly it may have in the future to be separated from Qeodia s. star. It is noteworthy that, whilo one of the specimens (the larger) exhibits nothing like a vent, the other has a circular opening leading obliquely and deeply into the sponge, lined with a soft wall, and aboul 4 millim. in diameter; its margin is slightly raised at one point. It is possible that it is merely an opening formed by growth over some cylindrical foreign body which has since disappeared; if a vent, its absence in the other specimen is remarkable. Mr. Carter does not mention any vents in his specimens. 107. Placospongia carinata. Geodia carinata, Bowerbank, P. Z. S. 1874, p. 298, pi. xlvi. figs. 1-5. This species differs from P. melobesioides, Gray, the typical species of the genus, in having a spinispirular and a globostellate flesh- spicule, the latter with furcate rays. Taking this difference into consideration, it is impossible any longer to regard the two species as identical. Some fine specimens were most fortunately obtained in spirit. Hah. Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 7 fms. ; bottom sand. Distribution. Dr. Bowerbank's specimen is said to have been ob- tained in the " South Sea." CALCAREA. As with the collections made by the 'Alert' on the Patagonian coasts, so with those from the north and north-east of Australia, a very small number of Calcisponges have to be recorded, and no species new to science. Perhaps this is in part to be connected with the fact that but few Alga3 (which so commonly afford a resting-place to these Sponges) occurred among the collections sent to the British Museum. But Hiickel says (' Kalkschwiimme,' i. p. 42(j) of Calcarea, "Aufsandigem oder schlammigem Grunde wachsen nur sehr wenige Arten ; " hence, as the abundant details given by Dr. Coppinger of the nature of the bottom on the coasts more particularly investi- gated by the ' Alert ' show that it is chiefly composed of sand or mud or loose shells, this group of Sponges was likely to be found to be but poorly represented on the actual coast-line of this district ; the coral-reef might be expected to produce more. Judging from the collections in the British Museum, from Hackel's Tables of Distribution {op. cit. i. pp. 430-432), and fromDr.Polejaeff's Keport, the south coast of Australia appears to be considerably more productive, fifteen or sixteen species being known from this region. I know of only two species from the western coast of the continent ; but that district has been but imperfectly investigated hitherto, From the east coast Hackel records but six species, Polejaeff adds eight, and the present collection two. None of the species now to 2i 482 COLLECTIONS FROM MELANESIA. be mentioned appear to have occurred in the Australian collections of the ' Challenger,' the Eeport on which unfortunately only appeared "while this Eeport was passing through the press. 108. Leucetta primigenia, J/aclel, var. microrrhaphis, id. Kalkschwamme, ii. p. 118, pi. xxi. A small bean-shaped specimen, of the Lipostomella form. Hab. Alert Island, Torres Straits, 7 fins. Distribution (the species). Mediterranean, Atlantic, Cape of Good Hope, Eed Sea, Indian Ocean, South Australia, Fiji Islands, Chili (Hackel); Kerguelcn and Heard Islands (Polcj. J. Bird Island. Legs and feet greenish £r ''>• 11. Strepsilas interpres (L.). Haiti, t. c. p. 293. a. rf . Bird Island, Seychelles, March 4, 1882. Iris dark; bill horn-colour ; legs and feet orange In interesting plumage. Evidently «j, young bird of the previous season, commencing to put on the rufous dress of the adult bird. 12. Piiffmus chlororhynchus, Less. Hartl. t. c. p. 309. a. J juv. Bird Island, Seychelles, March 11, 1882. Iris dark; bill dark horn-colour ; legs and feet fleshy grey. 13. Sterna anaestheta (Scop.). .Saunders, P. Z. S. 1870, p. GG4. Ilaliplana panayensis (Gin.), Hartl. t. c. p. •'!>>. a. No particulars attached. 14. Gygis alba (Sparrm.). Hartl. t.c. p. 389. a. J. Seychelles, March 1882. Iris dark: hill, legs, and feet black. 15. Anous stolidus (L.). Hartl. t. c. p. 391. a. (J. Bird Island, Seychelles, Feb. 4, 1882. Iris dark; bill, legs, and feet black. is.; REPTILI A. BY ALBEltT GUNTHEK. Two Eeptiles only were obtained, viz. the widely-spread Hcmi- dactylus fremitus, on Eagle Island, Amirantes ; and Gerrhonotus madagascaricmis, on Glorioso Island. 48^ MOLLUSCA. BY EDGAR A. SMITH. The following list may be regarded as an appendix to E. von Martens's work on the Mollusca of the Mauritius and the Seychelles, forming part of Mobius's ' Beitrage zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius und der Scychellen.' Of the 121 species here recorded, between forty and fifty do not occur in the above work ; and the majority of them, as might be expected, are well-known forms. I. GASTROPODA. 1. Conus arenatus, Hwass. He des Roches, Amirantes ; and Cerf Island, Mascarenes, 10 fms., sand. 2. Conus hebrseus, Linn. Darros Island, Amirantes, on the shore. 3. Conus turriculatus. Soicerby, Thesaurus,L 043-4; Weinkauf, Conch.-Cab. pi. G9. figs. 10, 1 1 . Conus acutangidus, Kiener (non Chemnitz), C'oq. Viv. pi. 72. fig. 1 ; Soicerby, I. c. fig. 350. Juv. = Conus gemmulatus, Soicerby, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1870, pi. 22. fig. 8. Providence Reef, Mascarenes, in 24 fms. ; sand and coral bottom. A single specimen from this locality is of the same pale colour, faintly tinged with yellow, as the type in the British Museum, purchased from the " Taylor Collection." The original example of G. gemmulatus is also in the national collection, and proves on com- parison to be merely the young state of the same species. Kiener and Sowerby are wrong apparently in their identification 488 COLLECTIONS FKOM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. of C. acutangulus of Chemnitz. The shell described and figured by that author (Conch.-Cab. vol. xi. p. 59, pi. 182. figs. 1772-3) is very much more slender than the form referred to it by the two above- mentioned writers, and has simple non-coronated margins to the whorls of the spire. The C. acutangulus of Kiener differs from the typical form of C. turriculatus merely in being more brightly coloured. The C. acutangulus, Reeve (Conch. Icon. pi. 37. fig. 200), appears to be a third species, and although agreeing with Kiener's shell as regards form, differs in having a smooth non-tuberculated spire. 4. Conns miliaris, Hwass. Mozambique, between tide-marks. 5. Conus literatus, Linn. Mozambique, between tide-marks. 6. Conus millepunctatus, Laniard: Glorioso Islands, between tide-marks. 7. Conus fiavidus, Lamarck. Darros Island, Amirantes, and Mozambique. 8. Conns tessellatus, Bom. Providence Reef, Mascarenes, in 24 fms. ; and African Island, Amirantes, beach. 9. Conus striatus, Linn. He des Roches, Amirantes, beach. G.fioridus, Sowerby, Thesaurus, frontispiece, f. 558, is unques- tionably merely a slight variety of this well-known species, and bears no relationship whatever to C. tulipa, with which it is erroneously united by Weinkauff (Conch.-Cab. p. ISO, and Jahr- biich. deutsch. mal. Gesellsch. 1874, p. 285). 10. Conus martensi. (Plate XLIV. fig. A.) Shell small, turbinate, much narrowed towards the base or front, of an orange colour, rather paler upon the spire. Whorls about 10, flat-topped and a little sloping, raised somewhat above one another, concentrically three-grooved, separated by a deepish suture. Last whorl subacutely angled above, then a trifle convex at the sides, and being much attenuated anteriorly has a somewhat piri- form appearance ; it is sculptured with fine lines of growth and transverse indistinct striae or shallow grooves, which around the MOLLUSC A. 489 base are much deeper. The aperture is very narrow, the outer lip being thin and moderately sinuated above the angle. The spire is short, gradated, with rectilinear outlines. Length 24 millim., diameter 121. Providence Reef, Mascarenes, in 24 fms. I have named this species in honour of Prof. E. von Martens, from whose work on the Molluscaof the Mascarenes I have obtained much information and assistance. It is distinguished by the narrowness of the aperture, its somewhat pyriform shape, and the uniform orange tint of its colouring. The spire is paler, except at the deepish suture, which is likewise orange. 11. Conus articulatus. (Plate XLIV fig. B.) Sowerby, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1873, p. 14G, pi. xv. tig. 3. Shell shortly fusiform, brownish pink, encircled near the middle of the body-whorl with a white zone interrupted with blotches of a deeper tint than the general ground-colour of the shell, everywhere ornamented with transverse rows of minute reddish dots, which are invisible to the naked eye. Spire white, terminating in a pink apex, dotted with reddish brown upon the angle of the whorls, and blotched with the same colour upon their upper surface. Volutions 9, slowly enlarging ; three apical smooth, glossy, convex ; the rest in steps one above the other, sloping above, faintly grooved imme- diately beneath the suture, the furrow being broad, occupying half the upper surfaco of the whorls, but very shallow, not spirally striated, exhibiting only fine arcuate lines of growth. The last whorl is acutely carinate above, very faintly convex at the sides, and contracted towards the front ; it is smooth at the upper half, and rather coarsely sulcated across beneath, a few of the intervening ridges at the base and two passing through the subcentral white band being rather more distinctly dotted than the rest of the sur- face. Aperture narrow, and outer lip thin and slightly sinuated behind. Length 12 millim., diameter 6. Providence Reef, Mascarenes, in 24 fms. This species is represented in YVeinkauff's monograph of this genus (Conch .-Cab. pi. 56. figs. 1 & 4) under the name of G. ana- hatrum. C. anabathrum of Crosse is, however, perfectly distinct from the species here described, but is regarded by myself as a variety of G. japonicus, Hwass. The locality " Mauritius " quoted by Weinkauff is confirmatory of the conclusion arrived at that his shell belongs to the same species as that from Providence Reef, and the figure, although representing a larger specimen, is fairly characteristic. 12. Pleurotoma (Defrancia ?) grisea. (Plate XLIV. fig. C.) Shell very small, subfusiformly ovate, grey or dirty white, some- times spotted with brown below the suture, or exhibiting one or two pale or whitish spiral lines. Whorls 8 ; first 4| white, smooth, 490 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. glossy, convex, non -perpendicular with the axis of the shell ; the rest granosely finely costate and transversely lirate, slightly convex at the sides. Costse about eighteen in number on a whorl, hardly as broad as the interstices. Line finer than the ribs, six on the upper whorls and about twenty on the last. Aperture small, nar- row, terminating anteriorly in a short, oblique, recurved canal. Columella covered with a callus bearing two small tubercles just below the middle. Labrum externally thickened with a broadish varix, faintly sinuated above near the suture, armed within with seven strongish lira?. Length 5 millim., diam. 1| ; aperture 1| long, £ broad. Etoile Island, Amirantes, in 13 fms. There is a little group of species with which that now described should be placed, and which does not quite come under any one of the as yet named subgenera of Pleurotoma. They are small shells with cancellated sculpture, having smooth apical whorls, an in- distinct labral sinus, and lira? or denticles within the outer lip. Columbella monilifera, Sowb. (j=Pleurot. fuscolineata, C. B. Adams, = P. scalpta, Reeve), P. pygmcea, C. B. Ad., P. maculata, C. B. Ad., P. minor, C. B. Ad., P. piperata. Smith, and P. trifihsa, Smith, all belong to this section. The present species is remarkable on account of the proportionally large size of the smooth nucleus, consisting of four and a half volutions. 13. Terebra babylonica, Lamarck. Marie-Louise Island, Amirantes, 20 fms. 14. Terebra cerithina. (Lamarck) Kiener, Coq. Viv. pi. 11. fig. 25 ; Sowerby, Thesaurus, vol. i. pi. 43. fig. 58 ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. vol. xii. figs. 38 a, b. Var. ? = Terebra eburnea, Hinds, Thesaurus, vol. i. pi. 45. fig. 123. Juv. = Terebra pulchra, Hinds, I. c. fig. 129; Reeve, I. c. sp. 155. Providence Beef, Mascarenes, 24 fms. In the Museum there are specimens from the Seychelles and Philippine Islands, N.E. Australia, Timor, Marquesas and Society Islands. 15. Terebra dimidiata, juv. Cerf Island, Mascarenes, 10 fms. 16. Terebra brugnieri. Deshayes, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1859, p. 297 ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. vol. xii. fi°\ 82. Terebra hindsii, Deshayes, Journ. de Conch, vol. vi. pi. 5. fig. 5. lie des Roches, Amirantes, 13 fms. Other localities for this species are China (Deshayes) and Sey- chelle Islands (E. P. Wright, in Brit. Mus.). MOLLTJSCA. I'.'l 17. Terebra (Hastula) casta. Hinds, Sotverbi/\s Thesauri/*, \ nl. i. pi. 1 I. fig. - I. Terebra bastata (pari.), Reeve, Conch, lam. vol. -\ii. fig. 81 h. Var. = Terebra albula, Hinds (//<>/> Menke), I. <■. pi. 4."). fig. L26. Var. = Terebra incolor, Deshayes, Proe. Zool. 2 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. The costte are seven in number on the last volution, and eight or nine on the upper ones. There are two principal transverse ridges on the latter, with a smaller one between them, the uppermost being situated at the angle about the middle of the wrhorls, and the lowermost at the suture below. The body-whorl has three stout ridges round the middle part, and two rather more slender ones below, in addition to the raised squamous ridge around the cauda or extremity. On crossing the costse these ridges are considerably produced into prickly hollow scales, and are everywhere crossed by very fine elevated lines of growth. The aperture is lilac, not greatly contracted anteriorly, and, together with the canal, occupies about half the entire length of the shell. The outer lip is armed within with about six short lira? ; and the columella exhibits a tubercle at the upper part and one or two below the middle. The canal is short, open, and recurved. Length 8 millim., greatest width 4g. Etoile Island, Amirantes, in 13 fms., coral. 21. Murex (Ocinebra) darrosensis. (Plate XLIV. fig. F.) Shell small, fusiformly ovate, white, spotted upon and between the ribs with pale and dark brown. Whorls 7, the apical smooth, convex ; the rest subconcavely sloping above, angulated near the middle, straightish at the sides, longitudinally costate and spirally ridged. Costa? moderately strong, about nine on a whorl, produced into angular prominences where crossed by the chief transverse lira? ; the latter are three in number on the upper volutions, all on their lower half, and five or six on the last. In addition to these, the surface is ornamented with several finer intervening lira? and very fine lines of growth. The aperture is rather open, ovate, contracted into a short, open, oblique, recurved canal, and somewhat stained with yellow. The labrum has a broad varix exteriorly, and about eight fine lira) within. The columella is arcuate above, yellowish, and bears a small tubercle or two below the middle. Length 11 millim., greatest width 6. Darros Island, Amirantes, 22 fms. ; broken-coral bottom. This species closely resembles M. nitens, A. Adams, but is smaller, has the upper part of the whorls more concave, and more numerous longitudinal costse. 22. Pisania ignea, Gaul in. Darros Island, Amirantes. 23. Pisania (Tritonidea) imdosa, Linne. Darros Island, Amirantes. 24. Columbella turturina, Lamarck. African and Eagle Islands, Amirantes, I I 1 2 fins. MOI.LUSCA. 493 25. Columbella nympha, Kiener. Providence Reef, Mascarcnos, 24 fms. 20. Columbella seychellensis. (Plate XLIV. fig. G.) Shell small, narrow, ovate-fusiform, opaque white, irregularly blotched with brown. Whorls !), three apical smooth, concave : the rest only very slightly concave, separated by a linear suture, above which revolves a white line dotted with brown, which also passes round the middle of the last whorl ; this is not much con- tracted at the lower part, around wdiich there are about half-a- dozen oblique grooves. The aperture is long and narrow, together with the oblique basal canal occupying rather less than the whole length of the shell. The outer lip is thickened externally by a broadish white varix. The columella is nearly perpendicular at the middle, and covered with a thin callosity. Length 8 millim., greatest width 3. Seychelle Islands, 4-12fms. This curious little species is somewhat chrysaloid in form. The outlines of the spire are just a little concave below the apex, and gradually become slightly convex lower down. The outer lip in the single specimen at band is smooth within', having been inhabited by a minute Pagurus ; but it is very probable that fine lirae will be met with in other specimens. 27. Columbella moleculina. Duclos, Monogr. Columbella, pi. 9. figs. 1 & 2 ; id. in Chervil's IUttstr. Conch, pi. 9. figs. 1 & 2. Etoilo Island, Amirantes, 13 fms. (Copping&r) ; Marquesas (Pease, in Brit. Mais.) ; Makeira Harbour, San Christoval, Solomon Islands (J. Brazier, in Brit. Mus.). This species, although characteristically figured in the above un- finished monographs, has not, I believe, been as yet described. It is small, ovately fusiform, glossy, white, covered with a network or connected circles of a yellowish-brown colour, varied with two interrupted dark-brown transverse lines, one at the upper part of the whorls a little below the suture, where the ground-colour is at times opaque snowy white, and the other, consisting of less elongate spots, round the base of the body-whorl. Volutions 8, smooth, three apical convex, the rest nearly flat at the sides, very faintly gradated ; the last rounded at the middle, contracted beneath, and strongly transversely grooved at the extremity. Aperture small, con- tracted into a short oblique canal in front. Outer lip strengthened with a remarkably broad external varix, distinctly sinuated a little below the suture and armed within with six small denticles, of which the second and third below the sinus are usually the largest. Columella covered with a callus bearing three or four elongate transverse tubercles at the lower part. Length 0 millim., width 2j. 4!>4 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. This pretty little species must not be confounded with C.galaocias, Reeve (Conch. Icon. figs. 229 c/, b). The latter has a similar inter- rupted line at the upper part of the whorls, and an indication of a second towards the base of the last, but is nevertheless quite distinct, being destitute of the roundly meshed network, and more elongate in form. It has an opaque-white dotted line immediately above tho suture falling round the middle of the body-whorl, and consists of two more normal volutions than C. moleculina. 28. Cohraibella cincinnata. (Plate XLIV. fig. H.) Martens, Moll. Mauritius, p. 248, pi. 20. fig. 14. Eagle Island, Amirantes, 12 fms. ('Alert ') ; Mauritius (Martens). Of this little species I have several examples before me in adult condition. In these I count five normal whorls and three nuclear, the former being nearly straight at the sides and the latter convex. The labrum is but very little thickened, has a shallow sinuation above and a few denticles within. The columella is subperpendicidar, covered with a thin callus, having a prominent free margin. 29. Columbella rufopiperata. (Plate XLIV. fig. I.) Shell minute, ovate-fusiform, flesh-coloured, everywhere minutely dotted with red and marked with an indistinct pale line around the middle of the body-whorl. Volutions 7, three apical smooth, convex ; the rest somewhat gradated, flat at the sides, very strongly longitudinally costate. Ribs about twelve in number, continuous up the spire, rounded, thick, having the upper end crossed by a shallow groove, giving the whorls a margined appearance. The body-whorl is convex at the middle, somewhat contracted below, transversely grooved at the base, with the costa3 less strongly deve- loped as the labrum is approached. Aperture very small and narrow, only slightly contracted into a short oblique canal ; the outer lip is distinctly sinuated below the suture and thickened within. The columella is rounded, prominent at the middle, and covered with a callus. Length 3 millim., width lg. Etoile Island, Amirantes, 13 fms. This minute species to the naked eye appears to be of a pinkish- brown colour, but on examination with a lens is seen to be minutely dotted with red upon a pale flesh-coloured ground. The ribs are very strong for so small a shell. 30. Columbella amirantium. (Plate XLIV. fig. K.) Shell small, broad, ovate-fusiform, subpellucid, with the upper part of the whorls whitish and pale pink beneath, ornamented with some opaque white spots below the suture and a band of small dots of the same colour round the middle of the body-whorl, the basal extremity of which is dark pink or black dotted with white. MOLLUSC 4. -I '.'"I Whorls 8; five nuclear convex, pink, finely longitudinally Urate; the rest strongly costato and rather convex at the sides. The ribs are thick, rounded, about sixteen in number on the penultimate whorl, subobsolete behind the labrum. The last volution is broad above, contracted inferiorly, the extremity being crossed by several coarsish grooves and ridges. Aperture narrow, only a little nar- rowed anteriorly into a slightly oblique open canal. Outer lip much thickened by a strong external white varix, marked with two brownish-pink spots, one above ami the other below the middle; it is also internally thickened, armed with eight denticles, and sub- sinuated at the upper end. The columella is covered with a callus bearing about five small tubercles near the middle. Length 5| millim., width 3. Eagle Island, Amirautes, I2fms. ; sand and coral bottom. This is a very pretty little species, having the same form as the typical group of the genus. 31. Columbella conspersa. Gaskoi>i ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. vol. xi. fig. 99. Providence Reef, Mascarenes, 24 fins. ; and lie des Neufs, Ami- rantes, in 15 fms. Reeve's figure is fairly good in respect of form but misleading as regards the colour of this species. It is a whitish or pinkish-white shell, having the upper and lower parts of the whorls edged with opaque white, and a narrow zone of the same colour round the middle of the body-whorl. It is also blotched with olive-yellow and dotted with that tint upon the opaque bands. The labrum and columella are tinged with lilac-pink, the former being armed with seven or oight denticles and the latter with about six transverse tubercles upon a prominent callosity. 32. Columbella albocaudata. (Plate XLIV. fig. L.) Shell small, ovate-fusiform, pale pink, paler at the apex and white at the extremity of the body-whorl, bordered above with a few spots of a reddish colour. Whorls 8 ; four apical glossy, excentric, convex : the rest less swollen, separated by a moderately deep suture ; last whorl scarcely angled at the middle, contracted towards the anterior end, which is transversely grooved and ridged, the ridges being about twelve in number. Aperture small, con- tracted anteriorly into a short open oblique canal. Labrum thin at the edge, strengthened with a varix at a little distance from the margin, which is distinctly sinuated towards the upper part, and furnished within with about five denticles. Columella perpendicular, arcuate at the middle, covered with a thin callus supporting about four cross tubercles. Length 6 millim., width 2|. Providence Eecf, Mascarenes, in 24 fms. ; bottom sand and coral. 490 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. This species to the naked eye appears to he almost uniformly light pink ; hy the aid of a lens, however, it is seen to be coloured as described above, and in addition there are two or three white dots placed at distant intervals upon the upper margin of the whorls. 33. Nassa arcularia, LinnS. Mozambique, between tide-marks. 34. Nassa granifera, Kiener. Cerf Island, Mascarenes, in 10 fms. 35. Nassa gaudiosa. Hindu ; Reeve, Conch. Icon, viii. fig. 43. Mozambique, between tide-marks The specimen from this locality is shorter than that figured by Reeve, and almost as stout as N. mucronata, A. Adams, which is very closely allied. 36. Nassa stigmaria, var. A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1851, p. 9G ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 42 a, b. Var.=N. densigranata, A. Adams; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 181. Marie-Louise Island, Amirantes, 10-17 fms. (Coppinger). The little shell from the above island resembles in every particular N. densigranata, said to have been originally found at the Philippine Islands, and which I think should be regarded as a dwarf form of N. stigmaria. This species I have elsewhere quoted from the Korean Straits. 37. Phos nodicostatus, var. A. Adams; Soicerbi/s Thesaurus, vol. iii. p. 93, pi. 222. fig. 47. Darros Island and Poivre Island, Amirantes, 20-22 fms. ; also Cerf Island and Providence Reef, Mascarenes, in 10-24 fms. The same shell, regarded by Martens as a variety (rhodostoma) of P. textus of Gmelin (Moll. Mauritius, p. 241, pi. 20. f. 7), was dredged by Prof. Mobius at five fathoms depth at the Seychelles. The sculpture is of a more delicate character than obtains in P. textus, and the spire is more graceful. 38. Purpura hippocastanurn. African Island, Amirantes. 39. Purpura (Jopas) sertum, Bruguiire. Darros Island, Amirantes. molutsca. 497 40. Sistrum ricinus, Linne. Darros Island, Amirantes. 41. Coralliophila madreporarum, Sowerby. Etoilo Island, Amirantes, and Seychellc Islands, in 4-13 fms. 42. Coralliophila amirantium. (Plate XLIV. fig. M.) Shell minute, pyramidally ovate-fusiform, pale pinkish yellow. Whorls 8 ; three apical convex, smooth, the rest, also convex, divided by a deep suture, longitudinally ribbed and transversely ridged. Costa3 somewhat oblique, rounded, broader than the interstices, about twelve in number on the penultimate volution, rather obso- lete towards the lower part of the last. Spiral line well raised, Bquamose, generally four in number on the upper whorls, and about eleven on the last, alternating with more slender ones in the inter- stices. Last whorl rounded above, contracted below the middle, with a conspicuous scaled ridge around the Cauda. Aperture light pink, ovate-subpyriform, contracted anteriorly into a narrow, oblique, short, recurved canal. Columella subperpendicular, very little arcuated, coated with a thin pinkish callus. Outer lip not much thickened, crenulated at the edge, and armed within with about ten fine lirre, which run far within the aperture, but do not reach the margin of the labrum. Length 1L| niillim., greatest width 61. Marie-Louise, African, and Eagle Islands, Amirantes, 10 to 17 fms. This species belongs to the same genus as another form described by myself as Fusus ? abnormis. On further consideration I am of opinion that they would be more correctly placed in the genus Coralliopliila. The present species is smaller and more coarsely sculptured than C. abnormis from the Andamans. 43. Leptoconchus rostratus. Magilus rostratus, A. Adams ; Sowerby, Conch. Icon. vol. xviii. figs. 15 a, b. Darros Island, Amirantes, in 22 fms. ; bottom broken coral. 44. Fasciolaria filamentosa, Lamarck. Darros Island, on the shore. 45. Latirus (Peristernia) nassatula, Lamarck. Seychelles, 4-12 fms. 46. Oliva episcopalis, Lamarck. Glorioso Islands. 2k 498 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. 47. Harpa minor, Laniard: Darros Island, on the shore. 48. Mitra episcopalis, Linne. Mozambique 49. Mitra coronata, Chemnitz. Darros Island, in 22 fms. 50. Mitra luctuosa. A. Adams ; Sotcerby, Thesaurus Conch, vol. iv. fig. 229. Darros Island, in 22 fms. This species is of a dark olive-brown colour, having a single yellow line around the upper part of the whorls. It is spirally punctate-striate throughout, consists of ten whorls, and has five plaits on the columella, of which the lowermost is insignificant. 51 . Mitra tenuis. (Plate XLIY. fig. jSt.) Sotcerby, Thesaurus, vol. iv. p. 0, fig. 327. Seychelles, in 4-12 fms. The locality of this species has hitherto been unrecorded. It is a thin, narrow shell, of a light yellowish-brown colour, having a pale zone at the upper part of the whorls, another around the middle of the last, and a third less distinct one towards the base. "Whorls 10; five apical excentric, smooth, convex, pale, the rest normal, almost flat at the sides, separated by an oblique suture, sculptured through- out with spiral striae and lines of growth. The aperture is very much narrowed above and widens considerably below. The colu- mella is oblique and armed with four plaits. Length 12^-millim., diameter 34, aperture 5-i- long. Sowerby's figure of the type, now in the British Museum, is con- siderably enlarged, and represents the aperture a little too long in proportion to the spire, and only two plaits on the columella are indicated, whilst no mention whatever is made of this character in the text. The "light fulvous band" is not at the upper part of the whorls as stated, this portion being pale and the band falling lower down. 52. Turricula (Callithea) exasperata, Chemnitz. Seychelles, 4-12 fms. 53. Turricula (Callithea) mucronata. Mitra mucronata, Swainson; Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 125; Sowerby, Thcs. Conch, fig. 37! >. Mitra echinata, A. Adams, Proc. Zool. Soc. 18-jO, p. 138. Cerf Island, Mascarenes, in 1<> fms. M0LLU9CA. 490 M. concentrica, Reeve, which is regarded by some authors as a variety of this species, is, I think, sufficiently distinct. The spire is rather more acuminate, the whorls are uot angular, tho costa) more numerous and not acutely uoduled. 54. Turricula (Callithea) modesta, Reeve. Darros Island, iu 22 fms. ; also Mauritius (Sowcrby $• Lienard) ; Philippines {Cuming). 55. Turricula (Callithea) bipartite (Plate XLIV. fig. 0.) Shell small, fusiformly ovate, having tho spire and tho upper half of the body-whorl white, and the lower half stained with a dirty pale flesh-coloured band beneath and pinkish white at tho extremity. "Whorls 8; three apical smooth, convex, the rest a little convex at the sides, longitudinally costate and spirally grooved. Costa? about 14 in number on the penultimate whorl, attenuated inferiorly on the last, and not quite cut across by tho transverse sulci ; these are deepish, not quite so broad as the interstices, numbering from G to 7 on the penultimate volution and about 16 on the last. The aperture is small, occupying less than half the length of the shell. The columella is pale pink, covered with a thin callus bearing four oblique plaits. The outer lip is thin, and armed within with about eight thread-like lirae. Length G millim., diam. 2|. Providence Reef and Cerf Island, Mascarenes, in 10-24 fms. This is a very small species, but probably adult, as the more crowded character of the costse behind the labrum indicates. The dirty fleshy zone around the middle of the body- whorl is sometimes slightly visible upon the spire just above the suture. Margin 5G. Marginella picturata. (Plate XLIV. fig. P.) yiiiella (Glabella) picturata, G. 8f II. Nevill, Jburn. As. Soc. Bengal, 1874, vol. xliii. pt. 2, p. 23, vol. xliv. pi. 8. f. 89 ; copied by IVein- kaitff, Conch.-Cab. pi. 22. hgs. 13, 14. Poivre Island, Amirantes, in 20 fms. ; Mauritius (Nevill). A very pretty specimen from Poivre Island is somewhat dif- ferently painted, the spots upon the white zones being curved or almost arrowhead-shaped, and in four series upon the body-whorl ; two of these, namely one a little below the suture and the other just beneath the middle, are less distinct than the others, which fall above and below the lower more indistinct one. The outer lip has a fourth red spot at the upper extremity, aud the anterior end of the columella is tinged with the same colour. 57. Doliuin (Malea) pomurn, Linne. Glorioso Islands, on reefs, dead. 2k 2 500 COLLECTION'S PKOM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. 58. Ranella pusilla, var. Seychelles, 4-12 fms. ; also Darros Island, in 22 fms. The variety from the Seychelles is white, stained with purple on the posterior side of the varices, and with pinkish brown at the top of the body-whorl at the suture. The last whorl has also a bright pink band low down on the dorsal side, a spot of the same colour on the middle of each lateral varix, and a black extremity. The mouth of the aperture is of a pretty purple-pink colour, armed with seven white tubercles on the outer lip, and four or five on the inner. 59. Triton (Persona) cancellinus, Boissy. Var. = Triton decipiens, Reeve, Conch. Icon. fig. 102. Providence Reef, Mascarenes, in 24 fms. 60. Natica tessellata. PMlippi, Conch.-Cab. ed. 2, p. 48, pi. 7. fig. 7. Mozambique, between tide-marks. The exact locality of this species has not, I believe, been hitherto known. 61. Cyprsea asellus, Linne. Seychelles, in 4-12 fms. 62. Trivia scabriuscula, Gray. African Island, Amirantes. 63. Erato corrugata, Hinds. Eagle Island, Amirantes, in 12 fms. I fail to discover any distinction between this species and E. nana, Duclos. It is of a greenish-yellow colour, having the an- terior extremity and sometimes the apex of the spire rose-tinted. The surface is granulated throughout, the granules being elongate, and down the dorsal surface there is a conspicuous deep groove. Reeve's figure (Conch. Icon. fig. 12) does not apparently represent this species. 64. Littorina glabrata, Fhilippi. Eagle Island, Amirantes. Go. Cerithiurn echinatum, Lamarck. African and Darros Islands, on the shore. 66. Cerithiurn colurnna, Sowerby. African Island. MOLLUSl i. 501 67. Cerithiiun albovaricosum. (Plate XLIV. fig. Q.) Cerithium gracile, Pease (?jo« Lamarck), Proc. Zuol. Soc. 1800, p. 132. Shell thin, elongate-pyramidal, whitish or livid white, sparsely spotted between the costse with small narrow lines. Whorls about 14, convex at the sides, separated by a deep, subcanaliculate suture, slowly increasing, longitudinally finely costate, and spirally Urate, exhibiting at irregular subdistant intervals larger snow-white varices. Cost;e about ten to fifteen on the upper whorls, and somewhat nodulous through being crossed by the fine transverse line, of which there are about four principal ones, several liner in- tervening. Last whorl with a prominenl varix at the left side opposite the labrum, which is thinnish and somewhat expanded and grooved within. Aperture roundish ovate, oblique, contracted anteriorly into a narrow also oblique canal, sometimes (not always) stained with black. Columella well incurved, covered with a thin callosity bearing an elongate transverse tubercle at the upper part. Length 14imillim., diam. 4^-. Providence Reef, Mascarenes, in 24 fins. ; Sandwich Islands (Pease). G. rostratum of Sowerby is allied to this species, but may be dis- tinguished by its more angular whorls, different costse, less deep suture, and the different and more regular dotting between the nodules round the middle of the whorls. Specimens from the Sand- wich Islands of this species in the British Museum have not a black anterior canal, and the costse are rather finer than in the Mascarene specimen. 68. Cerithium amirantium. (Plate XLIY. fig. R.) Shell small, elongate, light pink, faintly dotted with brown. Whorls about 12, slightly convex, nodulously costate, spirally Urate, exhibiting at distant intervals paler thickish varices. Costse about 15 on the upper whorls, crossed by two principal transverse lira?, which are nodulous upon the ribs, giving the whorls a biangulate appearance at the sides. In addition to these two there are several (about seven) finer lirse, but which scarcely form nodules upon the costse. The body-whorl has the usual varix on the left side well developed, swollen. The aperture is round-ovate, acuminate above and prolonged anteriorly into an oblique, short, recurved canal. Columella arcuate, coated with a rosy callus, oearing an elongate transverse tubercle above. Labrum thickened by a small external varix. Length 15 millim., diam. 4^-. Darros Island, Amirantes, in 22 fms. This pretty little species agrees with G. tenellum, Sowerby, in colour, but is narrower and differently sculptured. 69. Cerithium ( Rhino clavis) acutinodulosum. (Plate XLIV. fig. S.) Shell elongate-pyramidal, white, spotted with brown between 502 COLLECTION FROM THE WESTERX INDIAN OCEAJf. the nodules. Whorls 16, straight at the sides, encircled above at the suture with a prominent series of acute tubercles, and below these by two or three other rows, which are much less elevated and distinct ; they arc also spirally striate-sulcate. The body-whorl has a swelling (scarcely a varix) on the left side opposite the outer lip, terminates in a narrow and much recurved canal, and is sculp- tured with about ten narrow sulci. Columella bearing a conspicuous callus reflexed over the cauda, and armed within with a single sub- median plait. Aperture oblique, produced above into a short, narrow channel. Labrum only a very little thickened. Length 30 millim., diam. 9. Seychelles, in 4-12 fins., and Cerf Island, Mascarenes, in 10 fms. This species bears some resemblance to C. articulatum, Adams and Reeve, especially as regards the aperture. It may be distin- guished by the prominent row of acute nodules just below the suture, the corresponding series in C. articulatum being smaller, so that the whorls at tbis part are narrower than below, whilst, on the contrary, in the present species they are widest. 70. Cerithium (Rhinoclavis) kochi, PTrflippi. Poivre Island and He des Roches, Amirantes, in 13-20 fms. 71. Triphoris mirifiens. (Plate XLIV. figs. T-T1.) Deshayes, Moll. Reunion, p. 104, pi. 11. figs. 32, 33. Etoile Island, in 13 fms. This is a most curious species, on account of the prominent canal behind the aperture. The apex of the spire in the single specimen at hand, consisting of four whorls, is yellowish brown and finely cancellated instead of noduled like the rest of the shell. 72. Triphoris monilifer. Hinds, Voy. l Sulphur ; p. 30, pi. 8. fig. 14. Etoile Island, in 13 fms. ; Straits of Malacca (Hinds). 73. Triphoris elegans. Hinds, Voy. ' Sulphur? p. 20, pi. 8. fig. 11. Distribution the same as preceding species. 74. Triphoris maxillaris. Hinds, Voy. ' Sulphur,' p. 29, pi. 8. fig. 8. Darros Island, in 22 fms. ; also Straits of Malacca (Hinds). 75. Stromhus rnauritianus, Lamarck. Marie-Louise Island. MOLLUSCA. 503 70. Strombus gibberulus, Linne. Seychelles, 4-1 2 fms.; He des Roches, Amirantes; and Mozambique. 77. Strombus floridus, Lamarck. African Island and Darros Island, on the shore. 78. Strombus columba, Lamarck. Poivre Island, Amirantes. 79. Pterocera aurautia, Lamarck. Providence Island, Mascarenes. 80. Calyptrasa cicatricosa. Reeve, Conch. Icon. figs. 3 a, 3 b. Providence Eeef, Mascarenes ; Philippines {Cuming). 81. Nerita plexa, Chemnitz. Eagle Island, Amirantes. A specimen from this locality is of unusually large size, having an extreme diameter of 56 millim. 82. Nerita plicata, Chemnitz. Eagle Island and He des Roches, Amirantes. 83. Nerita polita, LinnS. He des Roches. 84. Nerita albicilla, Linne. Poivre and Darros Islands, Amirantes. 85. Neritina (Smaragdia) rangiana, Recluz. Providence Reef, Mascarenes. 86. Turbo histrio. Reeve, Conch. Icon. vol. iv. 6g. 32 ; Rhilippi, Conch.-Cab. p. 78, pi. 18 fig. 6 ; fKiener, Cog. Viv. pi. 33. fig. 3. African and Darros Islands. The locality of this species has not, I believe, been previously recorded. The type is a white shell broadly rayed above with a 504: COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. rust-brown colour, being spotted and more irregularly stained with the same tint below. The two Amirante specimens have the same style of markings, but of a greenish colour or green and brown mingled together. Both of these and one of the specimens in the Cumingian collection have a distinct zone composed of irregular dark-coloured spots round the middle of the base. 87. Turbo tursicus. (Plate XLIV. figs. U-U2.) Reeve, Conch. Icon. sp. 60 ; PJdUppi, Conch.-Cab. ed. 2, p. 83, pi. 19. fig. 5. Daros Island ; Philippine Islands ( Cuming). This beautiful species is well characterized by its style of painting. It is whitish with broad scarlet rays, particularly distinct on the sloping upper surfaces of the whorls ; these are sometimes edged with black posteriorly, and the suture is more or less stained with that colour. The lower part of the body-whorl is for the most part scarlet with a few narrow white streaks (sometimes black-spotted) radialing from the umbilical region. The operculum is white, thick, convex, and granose externally. 88. Turbo (Marmorostoma) coronatus. Turbo coronatus, Gmdin, PMUppi. Conch.-Cab. ed. 2, p. 23, pi. 0. figs. 11-13. Zanzibar. This species has also been recorded from the Eed Sea, the Seychelles, Madagascar, Natal, Malacca, Cochin China, and the Moluccas. 89. Phasianeila sethiopica, Philippi. Bird Island, Sevchelles, on the beach. 90. Trochus (Gibbula) ? amirantiuni. (Plate XLIV. figs. V.-V.) Shell small, subglobose, perforate, spirally finely lirate and sulcate, white, the lira? being interruptedly pink. Whorls 4-5, convex, rapidly increasing; last whorl rounded at the periphery, lirate throughout, the lira? being rather narrower than the intervening grooves and crossed by the lines of growth. Aperture circular, occupying more than half the total height of the shell. Columella arcuate, white, covered with a callus, which is considerably reflexed especially at the lower part. Height 4 millim., greatest diameter 4 -j millim. Etoile Island, Amirantes, in 13 fms. The distinguishing feature of this little species is the reflexed character of the columella. I have not the operculum, and conse- quently am in doubt respecting the true generic position. H0LLUSCA. 5(JU 91. Trochus (Monodonta) anstralis, Lamarck. Glorioso Islands, on the reefs. 92. Trochus (Monodonta) labio, LinnS. Seychelles, on the beach. 93. Cylichna protracta. Gould, Proc. Bost. Soc. Nat. Hist. 1859, vol. vii. p. 140 ; Otia, p. 113. Cerf Island, Mascarenes, in 10 fnis.; coast of China (Gould). 94. Tornatina voluta, Quoy Sf Gaimard. Providence Eeef, Mascarenes, in 24 fins. 95. Pyramidella (Lonchaeus) maculosa, Lamarck. Poivre Island, in 20 fms. 96. Pyramidella (Obeliscus) terebellum, Midler. African Island. 97. Pyramidella (Obeliscus) sulcatus. Obeliscus sulcatus (NuttalX, MS.), A. Adams in Soiverbi/s Thesaurus, vol. ii. p. 807, pi. 171. fig. 84 ; Sowerby, Conch. Icon. vol. xv. figs. 12 a, b. Providence Reef, Mascarenes, in 24 fms. This species was collected at the Sandwich Islands by Nuttall, and Tahiti is assigned to it as the locality by Mr. A. Adams. 98. Chenmitzia coppingeri. (Plate XLIV. fig. W.) Shell elongate, subulate, pink, with large distant white varices. Whorls IS?; the 12 remaining are convex at the sides, separated by a deepish, slightly oblique suture, longitudinally finely ribbed and spirally lirate. Ribs twice as broad as the grooves between them, about 26 on the penultimate whorl, subnodose where they meet the transverse liroe ; these are about 11 in number on the penultimate and about 24 on the last whorl, those on the lower part rather finer than those above. Varices large, almost one on every volution, transversely sulcated. Aperture subquadrate, nearly as wide as long. Columella straight, subtruncate and uniplicate anteriorly. Labrum arcuate, externally variced. Length of twelve remaining whorls IS millims., diameter 4A niillim. Providence Reef, Mascarenes, in 24 fms. 50G COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. 99. Phyllidia varicosa, Laniard: Mozambique, between tide-marks. For distribution of this species see Bergh iu Semper's ' Reisen im Arch, Philippine^' Thcil 2, Band 2, Heft x. p. 381. 100. Doris (Platydoris) coriacea. Doris coriacea, Abraham, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1877, p. 247, pi. 27. figs. 1-4. Platydoris coriacea, Bergh, in Sempei%,s 'Reisen im Arch. Philippinen,' Theil 2, Band 2, Suppl.-Heft i. p. 58. Mozambique, between tide-marks (Ooppinger) ; South Africa, Seychelles, and Sir C. Hardy's Island (Abraham). 101. Doris (Asteronotus) mabilla. Doris mabilla (Bergh), Abraham, Proc. Zool. Soc. 1877, p. 249, pi. 28. figs. 1-4. Asteronotus mabilla, Bergh, in Semper's ' Reisen im Arch. PhUip- pinen,'' Theil 2, Band 2, Suppl.-Heft i. p. 71, pi. xx. c. fig. 10. Seychelles and Samoa Islands (Abraham) ; Glorioso Islands and Mozambique (Goppinger). In the specimens from the two latter localities the pale spots upon the back with dark centres are symmetrically placed upon each side of the central line, which is pale and dark spotted at intervals. II. CONCHIFERA. 1. Cytherea (Caryatis) obliqnata, Hanley. Seychelles. A single right valve from this locality is of a rich brown colour, whitish towards the umbones and ventral margin, radiately streaked with white across thewbrown portion of the surface, having the lunulo and posterior dorsal surface lineated with dark brown. The inner surface is white, faintly tinted with pale rose towards the hinder extremity. 2. Circe (Crista) pectinata. Linne. Poivre Island. 3. Circe (Crista) gibbia, var. Seychelles. This specimen belongs to the variety named C. menJcei, Jonas. MOLLTTSCA. 507 4. Tellina elegans, Wood. African Island, Amirantes. 5. Tellina semilaevis. Martens; Homer, Cmch.-Cab. p. G3, pi. 18. figs. 1-4. Tellina tenuilirata, Sowerby, Conch. Icon. vol. xvii. pi. 43. fig. 253. Seychelles, in 4-12 fms. Care must be taken not to confuse this with the second species described by Mr. Sowerby under the same name (T. tenuilirata), and figured on plate 39. figs, i'1'.l a-b of the same monograph. G. Tellina stanrella, Lamarck. Seychelles, in 4-12 fms. This species, according to Morch, is the T. cruciata, Spengler. 7. Tellina rugosa, Bom. Seychelles, on the beach. 8. Tellina scobinata, Linne. Eagle Island and Darros Island, on the shore. 9. Tellina gratiosa. EiJmer, Conch.-Cab. ed. 2, p. 170, pi. 34. figs. 10-12. He des Eoches, Amirantes, in 13 fms. ; Indian Ocean (Eomer). 10. Cardium (Ctenocardia) fomicatum. Cardium fomicatum, Sowerby, Conch. III. fig. 50 ; Reeve, Conch. Icon. vol. ii. fig. 110. Providence Island, Mascarenes, in 19 fms. The locality of this very beautifully sculptured shell has not, I believe, hitherto been recorded. 11. Cardium (Papyridea) pulchrum, Reeve. Eaglo Island, 12 fms. 12. Gastrochaena mytiloides, Lamarck. Seychelles, in 4-12 fms. 13. Lncina (Codakia) exasperata, Reeve. Poivre Island and Darros Island. This species was originally described from a specimen collected at 508 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. Honduras, according to Mr. Reeve. L. tigrina, Lamarck, has a similar remarkable distribution (vide Desbayes, Moll, do la Reunion, p. 19, and Martens, Moll. Mauritius, p. 321). 14. Lucina (Codakia) punctata, Linne. African Island, Amirantes, on the beach. 15. Lucina clausa, Philijopi. Mozambique, on the beach. 16. Lucina (Divaricella) cumingii, var. Glorioso Islands. 17. Modiola auriculata, Krauss. Poivre Island, Amirantes. 18. Modiola elegans, Gray. Seychelles, in 4-12 fms. Reeve quotes West Africa as the locality of this species ; and the British Museum received specimens from G. Clifton, Esq., found in deep water near Garden Island, West xlustralia. 19. Area (Acar) divaricata, Sowerby. Seychelles, in 4-12 fms., on a sand and coral bottom ; also lie des Neufs, Amirantes, in 15 fms. 20. Cucullsea concamerata, Chemnitz. Seychelles, at a depth of 12 fms. 509 ECHINODERMATA. BY F. JEFFREY BELL. The greater number of the rather less than fifty species collected belong, as will be seen, to forms that are so thoroughly well known to students of this group of animals, that it has not been thought necessary to burden the text with the ordinary bibliographical references. The only object of especial interest is the remarkablo new Ophiurid. ECHINOIDEA. 1. (Maris metularia. 2. Pkyllacantkus baculosa. 3. Diadema setosum. 4. Astropyga radiata. 5. Salmacis (young). 6. Toxopneustes pileolus. 7. Tripneustes angulosus. 8. Echinometra lucunter. 9. Clypeaster scutiformis. 10. Brissus unicolor. 11. Metalia stemalis. ASTEROID EA. 1. Echinaster purpureus. 2. Linckia laevigata. 3. multiforis. 4. diplax. 5. Scytaster variolatus. 6. Oreaster lincki. 7. Culcita schmideliana. 8. Gymnasterias carinifera. 9. Archaster typicus. 10. Astropectenpolyacauthus, 11. hemprichii (?). OPHIUROIDEA. 1. Ophioplocus imbricatus. 2. Ophiarthrum elegans. 3. Ophioconia brevipes. 4. scolopendrina. 5. erinaceus. 6. pica. 7. schcenleini. 8. Opliiarachna incrassata. 9. Ophionereis dubia. 10. Ophiothrix trilineata. propinqua. - lonsipeda. 11. 12. 13. 14. Ophiopsammium (?) sp. Neoplax ophiodes. HOLOTHUROIDEA. 1. Chirodota violacea. 2. Stichopus chlorouotus. 3. Muelleria mauritiana. 4. varians (?). 5. Holothuria vagabunda. 6. impatiens. 7. atra. 8. maxima. 9. amboinensis. 10. pardalis. 11. pulla (?). 12. lagoena. 510 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. From Mozambique : — Cidaris metularia. Astropj u'.i radiata. Toxopneustea pileolus. Tripneustes angulosus. Echinometra lucunter. Linckia laevigata. multiforis. diplax. Scytaster variolatus. Oreaster lincki. Culcita schmideliaua. Astropecten hempricbii (?). ( (phioplocua imbricatus. Opbiocoma bci lopendrina. scbcenleini. Muelleria mauritiana. Ilolothuria impatieiis. maxima. amboinensis. pulla (?). lagcena. From the Seychelles* : — Diadema setosum. Astropyga radiata. Salmacis (? bicolor: young). Toxopneustea pileolus. Clypeasi i t scutiformis. Astropecten polyacanthus. From Darros Island : — Cidaris metularia. Echinometra lucunter. Ecbinaster purpureusf. Gymnasterias cariuifera. Astropecten polyacanthus. Ophioplocua imbricatus. Opbiarthrum elegans. Opbiocoma brevipes. scolopendriua. From one or more of the other islands of the Amirante group (African Island, Des Xeufs, Eagle, Etoile, Marie-Louise, or Poivre) : — Astropecten hempricbii (?). Aivhastcr typirus. Opbiocoma erinaceus. Opbiotbrix triliueata. propinqua. longipeda. Opbiocoma erinaceus. pica. Opbiarachna incrassata. Ophionereis dubia. Opbiotbrix propinqua. Stichopua chloronotua. Muelleria mauritiana. Ilolothuria vagabunda. atra. Cidaris metularia. Brissus unicolor. Metalia sternalis. Opbiarthrum elegans. Opbiocoma brevipes. Opbiocoma pica. Opbiotbrix propinqua. Chirodota vi< dacea . Muelleria variaus (?). From Des Xeufs and Marie Louise come a number of small immature specimens of an Actinometra, of the general formula * It is possible that some elegantly coloured forms from the Seychelles be- long to an un described species of Ophtopsammium ; it is, however, one of which I have not seen any examples, and, at present, I find it impossible to come to any final conclusion as to their generic position or the exact relations of the genus Opkiopsammiitm. t The single specimen of Echinaster purpureus from Daros Island has a much stouter habit and stronger less numerous spines than examples from more eastern localities; but at the same time it is by the same points to be distinguished from Savigny's figure. ECHIKODEEMATA. 511 3 A'-, which seems to be new to science, but of which more mature specimens must be obtained before tho species can bo named and described. From the He des Roches, which is on a separate coral-bank from the other islands, came : — Phyllacanthus baculosus (13 fms.). At Providence Island, which is 240 miles S."W. by S. of the Amirante group, the only Echinoderm obtained was Ophiothrix propinrpia. This species seems to be somewhat variable in the details of its coloration ; originally described by Lyman as having a blue mark- ing, some specimens collected by the ' Challenger ' were reported by that eminent authority as " red varieties." Such are most of the specimens in the present collection. From Glorioso Islands come : — Ophiocoma scolopendrina and Ilolothuria pardalis. In addition to tho more or less well-known species of Ophiurids the names of which have just been given, the collection contains examples of some very remarkable forms which, so far as I am able to tell, have not yet received description at the hands of any naturalist. In one case I feel justified in establishing a new genus, for which, as the term Hemi^lax is already in use, I propose that of Neoplax. NEOPLAX. Disk covered with a rather thick skin, not richly granulated. No radial shields ; the dorsal arm-plates present, but incompletely developed and not touching one another. Arms long, slender, coiled on themselves, but not divided. A few mouth-papillae and a few teeth, but no fringe of spines to either. A moderate number of short arm-spines, with their basal portions embedded in tho skin. The tentacle-scale single and very small. The genital slits long and the scale large. This interesting genus appears to belong to Mr. Lyman's third group of Ophiurida?, or the Astrophyton-like Ophiurans. Notwith- standing the absence of radial shields, it does not seem to have any special affinity to Ophiomyces ; but, on the whole, to stand not verv far from Ophiomyra, from which, however, it is to be distinguished (1) by the complete absence of radial shields, (2) the great reduction of the plates at the margin of the disk, (3) the twisted arms, and (4) the absence of the modified spines on the oral processes. 512 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. Neoplax ophiodes. (Plate XLV. figs, a-e.) Disk pentagonal and small ; arms narrow, elongated, having the general appearance of being somewhat constricted between each joint, owing, probably, to the mode of attachment of the spines to the edge of the side arm-plates. Granules on the disk rather large, sparse, scattered, sometimes almost glassy in appearance ; at the edge of the disk they are more closely packed and form a pretty definite row of bounding granules. Very few granules on the actinal surface. Mouth-plates oval, a good deal broader than long, the side mouth- shields lying across them, so as almost, or altogether, to meet in the middle line. Five mouth-papillae, four close together, the fifth close to its fellow of the opposite side. Three or four pretty strong teeth. Though the genital slits are ordinarily long, the bridge separating the fellows of a pair is of a fair breadth : genital scale prominent. On the fourth or fifth joint from the disk there are six small but distinct lateral spines, attached to the edge of the lateral plate ; and further out there may be seven spines. The lowest spine is the longest and the most distinct. The upper arm-plates are widest along their proximal edge, the sides slope inwards, and the distal edge is much narrower. The most distinctive character in the lower arm-plates appears to be the excavation on the distal edge. The tentacle-scale is single, small, and at times, indeed, appears to be absent. Diam. of disk 11*5, 8. Length of arm (probable), GO, 40 millim. Coloration : the three specimens exhibit some differences, but are all brownish above and of a lighter hue below ; several arm -joints are, here and there, darker than those just in front of or behind them. All the three specimens were found at Darros Island, Amirante group, at a depth of 22 fms. 513 CRUSTACEA. BY E. J. MTEKS. The collection of Crustacea made in the Indian Ocean, if less numerous in species and less interesting than those obtained on the Australian coasts, contains a larger number of rare or undescribed forms than might have been expected, when it is remembered that the localities are all included in a region whose Crustacean fauna has been repeatedly explored by the collector. Of the Islands, however, visited by Dr. Coppinger, the Amirante, Providence, and Glorioso groups have been hitherto terrce incognitas to the carcino- logist, and but little has been hitherto reorded of the Crustacean fauna of the Seychelles. It may be useful (as in the previous part of this Report) to men- tion here the principal memoirs which have appeared since the publication of Milne-Edwards's ' Histoire naturelle des Crustaces ' (1834-40) which deal specially with the Crustacean fauna of the East-African coast from the Eed Sea to the Cape of Good Hope, and of the Alascarene Islands and other islands belonging to the same geographical subregion. In 1843 appeared Dr. F. Krauss's valuable account of the South- African Crustacea*, containing a complete enumeration of the then known Podophthalmia and Edriophthalmia of the Cape Colony and Natal, a work which even now forms the standard of reference for all students of the South-African Crustacea. Since its publication few additions have, indeed, been made to our knowledge of the South-African marine and littoral Crustacea beyond the descriptions of certain new species by Dr. W. Stimpsonf. In 18(51-62 appeared Dr. C. Heller's standard work, " Beitrage zur Crustaceen-Fauna des rothen Meeres" J, which added largely to what was previously known from the writings of Milne-Edwards, Eiippell, * ' Die siidafrikanischen Crustaceen,' Stuttgart (1843), 4to. t Proc. Acad. Nat, Sci. Philadelphia. 1857-60. j: Sitzungsber. Akad. Wissenschaft. Wien, xliii. (1) p. 297, xliv. (1) p. 241 (1861-62). 2l 514 COLLECTIONS EROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. and others concerning the Podophthalmia and Edriophthalmia of the Red-Sea coasts. In the latter year also was published M. A. Milne- Edwards's enumeration (with descriptions of a few new species) of the Crustacea of Reunion*. In 1868 M. A. Milne-Edwards published an account of the Crustacea collected by M. A. Grandidicr at Zanzibar and Mada- gascar (Cape St. Marief) ; and in the following year, in the third volume of Baron C. von der Decken's 'Travels in East Africa' appeared the careful account bjT Dr. F. Hilgendorf of the Crus- tacea collected in that Expedition, to which is appended a very useful and complete systematic list, by Dr. E. von Martens, of all the known Crustaceans of the East- African coasts and islands adjacent |. In 1874 a Report appeared by C. K. Hoffmann, entitled ' Sur les Crustaces et Echinodermes de Madagascar et de lTle dc la Reunion '§, based upon the extensive collections made by the author himself and by MM. Pollen and van Dam, wherein also numerous species are enumerated from the Mauritius. In 1878 the Crustacea of Mozambique were dealt with by Dr. F. Hilgendorf, in the very useful memoir entitled " Die von Hrn. "W. Peters in Mozambique gesammelten Crustaceen"|| ; a few species from the same locality had been previously enumerated by Prof. J. Bianconi in 1869 ^[. In 1879, in the " Report of the Naturalists of the British Transit- of-Venus Expedition," were enumerated the Crustaceans collected at the island of Rodriguez, all, except Talitrus gulliveri, Podo- phthalmia. and nearly all common and widely distributed species**. In 1880 was published the excellent account, by Dr. E. Richters, of the Decapoda in Prof. Mobius's work on the marine fauna of the Mauritius and Seychellestt, to which frequent reference is made in the following pages. Since the appearance of this work, I have given X+ an account of some new or remarkable species collected at the Mauritius by M. V. de Robillard. In 1881 Drs. H. Lenz and F. Richters, in a memoir entitled " Beitrag zur Krustaceen-Fauna von Madagascar "§§, enumerated a * Annexe F, Crustaces, in Maillard's 'Notes sur l'lle de la Reunion.' Paris, 8vo (1862). t Nouvelles Archives du Museum, iv. p. fif) (18f>8). J Vide Hilgendorf, Crustaceen in V. der Decken's Eeiseu in Ost-Afrika, iii. (1) p. 1, and yon Martens, t. c. p. 104 (1S69). § In F. Pollen & D. v. Dam, ' Eecherches sur la Faune de Madagascar,' &c. (5e partie). Ley den (1874) 4to. || Monatsber. der Akad. Wissenscb. Berlin, p. 782 (1878). % " Specimina zoologica mosambicana," fasc. xvii., in Mem. dell' Accademia di Bologna, ser. 2, ix. p. 205 (1869). ** Vide E. J. Miers, in Phil. Trans. Eoyal Society, elxviii. p. 485 (1879). tt Richters, Decapoda in Mobius's ' Beitrage zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius r.nd der Seycbellen,' 4to, Berlin (1880). XX Proc. Zool. Soc. pp. 339, 538 (1882) ; p. 10 (1884). §§ Vide Abbandl. Senckenberg. naturf. Gesellscb. Bd. xii. p. 421 (1881). CRUSTACEA. 515 certain number of Decapoda from Madagascar; among thorn aro certain species new to the Madagascar fauna. 1 may refer, in conclusion, to Dr. R. Kossmann's elaborate account of the Malacostraca (Brachyura and Anomura) in the yet incom- plete account of his Exploration of the coasts of the Ked Sea*, wherein the principle of uniting allied species is carried to a perhaps inconvenient degree, and some modifications in the classification of genera and species arc proposed which arc of doubtful value to tho systematist, but which contains much important and useful matter relating to the Crustacean fauna of the Ked Sea. In this work frequent reference is made to a publication (in Russian, and with Russian title) by Dr. Paulson, which appeared at Kiew in 1875, but which I have never secnf, and which I believe has been quoted by no other carcinolo"ist. '6J List of the Localities. Seychelles. 4-12 fms., coral and sand, March 1882 (No. 194). Bird Island, December 1881 (No. 210). Mane" Island, beach, March 1882 (No. 196). Amirante Group. African Island. Beach, December 1881 (No. 210). African or Eagle Islands. 10 fms., sand and coral, March 1882 (No. 184). Eagle Island. Beach, December 1881 (No. 210). Darroa Island. Beach, March 1882 (Nos. 199, 200) ; 22 fms., sand and coral, March 1882 (Nos. 185, 233). Poivre Island. Beach, March 1882 (No. 198). Poivre Lland and He des Roches. 13-20 fms., sand and mud, March 1882 (No. 183). He des Roches. Beach, December 1881 (No. 210). Etoile Island. 13 fms., coral, April 1882 (No. 191). Marie-Louise Island. 17 fms., coral, April 1882 (Nos. 180, 190). He des Neufs. 15 fms., dead coral, April 1882 (No. 187). Providence Group. Providence Island. Beach, December 1881 (No. 210) ; 19 fms., coral, April 1882 (No. 217.). Providence Reef. 24 fms., sand and dead coral, April 1882 (No. 215). Cerf Islands. 10 fms., sand, April 1882 (No. 232). * ' Zoologische Ergebnisse einer . . . Reise in die Kiistengebiete des rothen Meeres" (erste u. zweite Hiilften), 4to, Leipzig (1877 and 1880). t This title, as translated for me by Mr. H. B. Wilson, lately of the Depart- nent of Printed Books in the British Museum, signifies " [Researches upon he Crustacea of the Red Sea." 2l2 516 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. Glorioso Islands. Beach and reef at low water, May 1882 (No. 220) ; 7-10 fms., sand and mud, May 1882 (No. 219). Mozambique. Beach, between tide-marks, May 1882 (Nos. 224, 22o, 227) ; specimens found in the interior of Tridacna-shelh (No. 237). In the systematic list of the species which follows, 104 species and varieties are enumerated from the African eubrcgion, besides 13 which were collected at Singapore and are not included in this Report,; of these, 16 species and 6 varieties are described as new to science. 38 species and varieties are indicated as new to the African subregion ; but several of the new varieties may not improbably have been already recorded by previous writers under the typical designation of the species. Little need be said with regard to the geographical distribution of the species, since the great majority, except in the groups Oxy- rhyncha and Oxystomata (which are richest in undescribed forms), are common in the Indo-Pacific region* , but confined, with few exceptions, to that area of distribution. Such exceptions are Grapsus maculatus, Liolophus planissimus, Alpheus edwardsii, and Gono- dactylus chiragra, which extend into the Atlantic region; also Thdlamita Integra and Galappa gallus, var. bieornis (if the distri- bution of the variety be included in that of the typical form). It is not necessary to repeat here what has been already noted on the affinity of the Crustacean fauna of this subregion or district with that of the West Indies f. List of the Species, showing their Geographical Range. [N.B. The species and varieties distinguished by an asterisk are those which I believe to be now recorded for the first time from the Mascarene subregion and the Eastern coast of Africa. The term " Oriental Eegion " denotes that the species ranges from the African coast or islands adjacent eastward at least to one of the island-groups of the Pacific Ocean. At the end of this Report a table is appended, showing the distribution of the species on the East-African coast and the islands belonging to the same geographical sub- region.] PODOPHTHALMIA. D E C A P O D A. BRACnYT/RA. *Achognathus martensii, sp. n. Marie-Louise Island; Providence Inland. *Paramithrax (Chforinoidea) lotigispinuB) De Haan, var. bitttberculatusj u. Darros Island; Providence Island. *Syastenus ( Chorilia) oryx, A. M.- Edwards. Providence Island ; Oriental Region. ■ ( ) ovatus (Dana). Poivre Island or He des Roches; Hawaiian Islands. ( ) , var. tenuirostris, n. African or Eay;le Islands. Naxia ( Xaxioides) petersii, Ililgendorf. Marie-Louise Iskuid ; Mozam- bique. *JEurynome stimpsonii, sp. n. Providence Keef. Micippa thalia (Ilerbst), var. haani Stitnpson. Providence Island; Mozambique ; Pa-tehu-san ; seas of China and Japan. *Paramieippa asperimanus, sp. n. Seychelles ; Providence Island. *JEntomonyx spinusus, gen. et sp. n. Providence Island and Providence Reef. *Lambnts (Parthenopoides) calappoides, Ad. & White ; Seychelles ; Madagascar, " Oriental Seas." *Euxanthus exsculptus, var. ruyosus, n. Darros Island ; Tamatave. Lophactcca semigranosa (Ik-llcr). Etoile Island ; Red Sea. Lophozozymus dodone (Herbst) ? Mozambique; Ibo, Mauritius; "East Indies " (IZerbd). Liomera punctata (M.-Edwards). Darros Island ; Oriental Region. Aetata rufopunctata, M.-Edwards. Seychelles; Oriental Region. Ateryatopsis granulaius, A. M.-Edwards. Marie-Louise Island; Zan- zibar; " Eastern Seas" ? XanthocUs lamarckii ( M.-Edwards). Seychelles ; Oriental Region. Carpilodes rugatus (M.-Edwards). Seychelles; Oriental Region. Act&odes tomentosus (M.-Edwards). Darros Island; Oriental Region. Leptodius exaratus ( M.-Edwards, var.). Darros Island ; Mahe Island ; Oriental Region. * , var. yracilis (Dana). Mozambique ; Poivre Island ; Oriental Region ? Phymodius rugipes (Heller). Seychelles; Red Sea. Chlorodiw niger (Forskal). Seychelles; Oriental Region. * miliaria, A. M.-Edwards. Seychelles; New Caledonia. *CMorodopsis melanodactylus, A. M.-Edwards. Seychelles ; African or Eagle Islands ; Etoile Island ; New Caledonia ; Samoa Islands. areolatus (M.-Edwards). Mozambique; Darros Island ; Oriental Region. Etisodcs elect ra, Ilerbst. Seychelles, 4-12 f ms. ; Oriental Region. Cymo andreos&ii ( Audouin ). Seychelles ; Oriental Region. Actumnus setifer (DeHaan). Seychelles; Island ; Oriental Region. Ewuppellia annidipes (Milne-Edwards). Region. Ozius (Epixanthus) frontalis, M.-Edwards. Mahe Island; Oriental Region. Eriphia Uevimanus, M.-Edwards. Darros Island ; Glorioso Islands ; Oriental Region. Icevimarvus, var. smithii, MacLeay. Mozambique ; Glorioso Islands ; Oriental Region. He des Neufs ; Providence Poivre Island ; Oriental 518 COLLECTIONS FROIT THE "WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. JSriphia scabricula, Dana. Mozambique ; Darros Island ; Oriental Region. Trapezia cymodoce (Herbst). Seychelles ; African or Eagle, Darros, Etoile, Marie-Louise, des Neufs, and Glorioso Islands ; Oriental Region. fcrrvginea, Latreille. Seychelles ; Oriental Region. rufopunctata (Herbst). Etoile Island ; Glorioso Islands; Oriental Region. Telralia cavimanus, Heller. Seychelles ; Etoile Island ; Oriental Region. *Xiphunectes vigiJans (Dana), yar. obtusidentatus, n. Seychelles. Scj/llu serrata (ForskSl). Mozambique ; Oriental Region. Achelous granulatus (M. -Edwards). Seychelles; Oriental Region. Goniosoma natator (Herbst). Poivre Island or He des Roches; Ori- ental Region (eastward, at least, to the Moluccas). Thalamita sima, M. -Edwards. Mozambique; Seychelles; Poivre Island or He des Roches ; Glorioso Islands ; Oriental Region. * quadrilobata, sp. n. Seychelles. integra, Dana. Oriental Region (Senegambia ; Canaries, var.). crenata, Riippell. Mozambique; Oriental Region. pitta, Stimpson. Darros Island ; Oriental Region. Lissocarcinus orbicularis, Dana. Seychelles ; Oriental Region. Gelasimus annulipes, M. -Edwards. Mahe Island ; Oriental Region. dussumieri, M. -Edwards. Mahe Island ; Oriental Region. Ocypoda ceratophthalma (Pallas). He des Roches; Oriental Region; St. Christopher (??) cordimamis, Desmarest. Seychelles ; African Island ; He des Roches ; Providence Island ; Oriental Region. MacropJitJialmus parvimamts, Latreille (ined.), M.-Edwards. Mahe Island ; Mauritius (M.-E.) ; Reunion (A. M.-JE.) ; Fouquets (liic/tters). JEuplax ( Chcenostoma) boscii (Audouiu). Mozambique ; Oriental Reo-ion. Dutillu fenestratu, Hilgendorf. Mozambique ; E. Africa (Ibo to Natal ). Carcinoplax integra, sp. n. Seychelles. Grapsus macidatus (Catesby). African Island ; Oriental and Atlantic Regions. strigosus (Herbst). Mozambique ; Oriental Region. Geograpsus grayi (M.-Edwards). lie des Roches; Providence Island;. Oriental Region. Metopograpsus messor (ForskSl). Mahe Island; Oriental Region. IAolophus plantssirmts (Herbst). Darros and Etoile Islands; Oriental Region (to Cape St. Lucas) ; Atlantic Region (Madeira, Ascension Island, Jamaica, coast of Florida). *Xant/iasia murigera, "White. Mozambique ; Oriental Region. *Phih/ra rectangularis, sp. n. Seychelles. (Pkih/ra rudis, sp. n. Penanp.) *Pseudophityra polita, sp. n. Poivre Island and He des Roches. *Nursilia dentata, Bell. Seychelles; Oriental Region. *Arcania undecimspiiiosa, De Haan. Seychelles ; Oriental Region (Ja- panese and Australian seas). Elialia granulata (Riippell). Providence Island ; Red Sea. Calappa hepatica (Linn.). Mozambique; Oriental Region. * gattus (Herbst), var. bicornis, u. Providence Island ; Indian Ocean. *C'g?)wpulia ichitei, sp. n. Seychelles. CRUSTACEA. 519 Anojtctra. *Dro»u'dia spongiosa, Stimpson, vur. stim/wmii, n. Mozambique. *Dromia vulgaris, M. -Edwards. Providence [aland; European seas northward to the British Channel; Indian and Indo-Malayan seas ? *JETo?nalodromia coppmgeri, gen. ei sp. nov. Providence Reef. Birgus latro (Linn.). Du Lise Island; Oriental Region. Ccenobita perlata, M. -Edwards. Eagle and African Islands ; Oriental Region? (eastward to Japan). Pagurus punctulatus, M.-Ed wards. Darros Island; Oriental Region. guttatus, Olivier. Seychelles; Mascarenes ; Madagascar. Calcinus tibicen (Ilerbst). Mozambique; Oriental Region. * Petrol ist Jus lamarckii (Leach). Darros Island ; Oriental Region (east- ward to the Australian seas). , var. asiaticus (Leach). Darros Island ; Oriental Region. * annulipcs, White (ined.), Miers. Seychelles; Oriental Region (to Philippines and Australia). * macutatus, M. -Edwards. Mozambique ; New Ireland. villosus (Richters) ? Darros Island ; Mauritius. *Polgo»gx biunguiculatus (Dana). Seychelles; Etoile Island ; Gulf of Suez ; Oriental seas ? Galathea spinosirostris, Dana ? Marie-Louise Island ; Providence Island !J; Oriental Region (Sandwich Islands). *Munida edwardsii, sp. n. He des Neufs. Hacritra. Alphcus obcso-7nanus, Dana. Seychelles ; Oriental Region. edwardsii, Audouin. Seychelles ; Oriental Region to California ; Atlantic Region (Cape Yerds ; American coast from Carolina to Brazil). kevis, Randall. Seychelles ; African or Eagle Islands ; Etoile Island ; Oriental Region. * collumianus, Stimpson ? African or Eagle Islands ; Bonin Island. minor, Say, var. neptunus, Dana. Darros Island ; He des Neufs; Glorioso Islands ; Oriental Region (to Bay of Panama). *Ponto>iia? brevirodris, sp. n. Seychelles. *Corattiocaris graminea (Dana). Seychelles ; Oriental Region. Penceus canaliculatus, Olivier. Poivre Island; Oriental Region (to Nicaragua). * richtersii, sp. n. Cerf Island. Stomatopoda. Gonodactylus chiragra (Fabr.). Mozambique; Seychelles; Darros Is- land; Etoile Island; Oriental Region (to American coast) ; Atlantic Region (Mediterranean ; W.Indies; Brazil). graphurus, Miers. Seychelles; Oriental Region. * elegans, sp. n. Providence Island or lie des Roches ; Providence Reef. Amphipoba. *Mara diversimanus, sp. n. Seychelles. 520 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. DECAPODA. BEACHYUEA. 1. Achseus lgevioculis. (Plate XLVI. fig. A.) I thus doubtfully designate a male specimen from the Seychelles, 4-12 fms., which in many of its characters closely resembles A.lorina (Ad. & White*), from Mindanao and Borneo, but is distinguished by the absence of the prominent spines or tubercles on the gastric and cardiac regions of the carapace (which are here replaced by very small tubercles), the nearly terete eye-peduncles (which in A. lorina are armed with a spine or tubercle), and the much shorter ambula- tory legs, which are scarcely more than twice the length of the carapace, and have the dactyli, even of the fifth pair, very little falcated, whereby this species may be at once distinguished from A. cranchii and A. lacertosus. A. tuberculatus, Miers, has the cara- pace much less constricted behind the eyes, a prominent cardiac spine, &c. I should note that in specimens of A. lorina in the Museum collection the spines of the carapace are much less prominent than in the figure of Adams and "White. 2. Camposcia retusa, Lair. Two females of this common Oriental species were obtained on the beach between tide-marks at Mozambique (No. 224), a locality whence Dr. Hilgendorf has already recorded it. I have already referred to its distribution on p. 189. 3. Huenia pacifica, Miers. A male from the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194), closely resembles the type specimen of this species from the Eijis in the characteris- tically long and slender rostrum and in all other characters. The occurrence of H. pacifica at the Seychelles suggests the possibility of this form being identical with H. grandidieri, A. M. -Edwards, from Zanzibar, founded upon a female example only f. I have, however, already noted the distinctions which exist between M.- Edwards's figures of //. grandidieri and the female from the Fijis in the Museum collection which 1 refer to H. pacifica. With the limited material available for comparison, the two forms certainly cannot be united ; but perhaps the examination of a sufficient series would demonstrate the necessity of regarding both as mere varieties of the long-known H. proteus, with which they may be linked through the form designated by White H. heraldica, which has been already cited in the first part of this lleport as synonymous with H. proteus. * Zool. ' Samarang,' Crust, p. 3, pi. ii. fig. 2 (184S). t Ann. Hoc. Entom. France, ser. i, v. p. 143, pi. iv. fig. 2 (1865). CRrSTACEA. 521 4. Menaethius monoceros | Latr.). A series of specimens of both sexes and various ages are in the collection from the Seychelles, 4 12 fms. ( Xo. 194); also a small female obtained on the beach at Mozambique | No. 224 ), which has the prominences or lobes of the antero-lateral margins spiniform and acute. I have already referred to this widely distributed and variable species on p. 190. A small female specimen, which has unfortunately lost all the legs, obtained at African or Eagle Islands, 10 fins. (No. 184), has the rostrum remarkably abbreviated, not equalling in length the interocular width of the frontal region of the carapace, the greatest width at the branchial regions little exceeding the width at the frontal region, and the basal antennal joint more dilated than in the typical M. monoceros. It appears to merit distinction at least as a variety, since I have seen no specimen in the extensive Museum series which closely resembles it, but I refrain for the present from designating it as such. 5. Stilbognathus martensii. (Plate XLVI. fig. B.) I propose thus to designate two males obtained at Marie-Louise Island, 17 fms. (Xo. 186), and a male from Providence Island, 19 fms. (Xo. 217), which, although having the ischiuni-joint of the outer niaxillipedes longitudinally sulcated (and hence certainly belonging to Stilbognathus), differ from Stilbognathus eryihrceus, Von Martens*, from the Red Sea, in the form of the merus -joint, which has its extero-distal angle produced and acute as in Stenocionops eervicornis, and which further differs from the known species both of Stenocionops and Stilbognathus in having the notch on the inner margin (where the fourth joint articulates with it J provided with a tooth or lobe (see fig. 6). The carapace is constricted behind the orbits (as in S. eervicornis) ; the gastric, cardiac, and front of the branchial regions are rather convex and more or less distinctly covered with small tubercles or granules ; the posterior margin of the carapace is cristate and pro- longed in the median line into a tooth or lobe. The spines of the rostrum are slender and curved at first outwards and then inwards so as to meet at the apices, which are vertically reflexed as in Ste- nocionops curvirostris, A. M.-Edwards. There is a rounded prominence upon each pterygostomian region. The supraocular spines of the carapace are very long and straight ; the eye-peduncles even longer ; the basal antennal joint is considerably dilated, and has a small spine on its outer side near the base and another at its distal ex- tremitv. The longitudinal pit on the outer surface of the ischium- joint of the outer maxillipedes is longer than in Stilbognathus ery- * Verhaudl. zool.-bot. Gesellsch. \Yicn, xvi. p. 379, %. (1866). 522 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. threats as figured by Von Martens, reaching to the distal end of the inner margin, which is toothed as in S. erythrceus ; this joint has a convex shining prominence at its outer and distal angle. The merus- joint is less deeply excavated where it is articulated with the ischium than in S. erythrceus, and, as already stated, there is a tooth in the notch on the inner margin where the carpus-joint is articulated with it, and its extero-distal angle is produced and acute ; the lohe on the inner margin of the exognath is acute. The chelipedes (in the male) are of moderate length ; merus and carpus granulated ; palm granulated above, and with a longitudinal series of gi'anules on its outer and inner surface ; fingers arcuated and meeting (in the adult) only toward the apices, where they are denticulated. The ambulatory legs are slender and decrease in length from the first to the last, the first pair being much elongated. Colour (in' spirit) yellowish or purplish. Length of carapace (without rostrum) 9 lines (19 millim.). 6. Pararnithrax (Chlorinoides) longispinus, De Haan, var. bituberculatus. An adult but small male from Darros Island, 22 fms. (No. 185), and two small males and a female obtained at Providence Island, 19 fms. (No. 217), are referred to this species, which has evidently a wide Oriental distribution. They are distinguished from P. longispinus as figured by De Haan merely by having the lower (immobile) finger as well as the daetylus armed with a tooth or tubercle on its inner margin in the males, and the upper margin of the palm straight aud entire, not dentated; the spines of the carapace and legs are small. The anterior prae- orbital spine is more or less recurved, as in De Haan's figure of the Japanese type. Prom P. copplngeri, Haswell, referred to in the first part of this Report, this species is distinguished not merely by the form of the chelipedes, but by the less elongated carapace and ambulatory legs. 7. Hyastenus (Chorilia) oryx, A. M.-Edw. Two females and two small males are in the collection from Providence Island, 19 fms. (No. 217). These specimens are of interest as showing the wide Oriental distribution of this species, which had not previously been recorded, I believe, from the Western division of the Indo-Pacific Region. It has already been noticed in the first part of this Report (p. 195). 8. Hyastenus (Chorilia) ovatus. Lahaina ovata, Dana, Amer. Journ. Sci. - Arts, ser. m2, xi. p. 269 (1851) ; U.S. Expl. Exped., Crust, i. p. 92, pi. ill. fig. 1 (1853 I. A small but adult female ia referred to this species from Poivre CRUSTACEA. 523 Island, or lie des Roches, 13-20 fms. (jSTo. 183), and a small male from Darros Island, 22 fms. (No. 233). Dana's types were from the Hawaiian Islands ; hence this species, which was previously unrepresented in the Museum collection, is evidently distributed throughout the Oriental Region. It appears to be very distinctly characterized by the slender and very divaricate rostral horns, and the strong spines of the ptery- gostomian regions and basal antenna] joints. In the specimens before me, the carapace beneath the pubescence is obviously tuber- culated, and it is not so broadly ovate as i,i Dana's figure ; as in that figure, there are small lateral epibranchial and intestinal spines. There is, I think, no sufficient reason for separating this form, even as a subgenus, from CJwrilia. In a female from African or Eagle Islands, 10 fms. (No. 184), the carapace is still narrower, less distinctly tuberculated, and has scarcely any trace of the epibranchial and no intestinal spine ; the spines of the rostrum are longer, exceeding the carapace in length ; the spines of the basal antennal joints and pterygostomian regions shorter (the latter subequal). This I will designate L. ovata, var. tenuirostris. 9. Naxia (Naxioides) petevsii, Hilgendorf. A young specimen is in the collection, from Marie-Louise Island, 17 fms. (No. 186). Two specimens of this species are in the British-Museum collection without special locality [H.M.S. ' tiamarang '). Dr. Hilgeudorf's specimen was from Mozambique. As I have elsewhere noted *, this species is very probably identical with the earlier described N. hirta, A. M. -Edwards, from Zanzibar. 10. Eurynoine stimpsonii. (Plate XLVII. fig. A.) The carapace is of a rather narrow-pyriform shape ; the spines of the rostrum rather short, very slightly divergent, and shaped nearly as in Eurtjnomc aspera ; there are usually two small spinules on the front of the gastric region, and always a strong spine on each branchial region. The surface of the carapace has besides several broadly dilated, laminate, flattened expansions, which, when ex- amined with a lens of sufficient power, are seen to be themselves granulated : — one (longitudinal) on the gastric, one (posteriorly emarginate, and bearing a strong dorsal spine) on the cardiac, one (transverse) on the intestinal, one on the hepatic, and four on the branchial region grouped around the branchial spine ; also one on the posterior margin of the carapace ; their form will be best under- stood by a reference to the figure. The postocular tooth or lobe is prominent and triangulate ; there is a small ridge or prominence on * Proc. Zool. Soc. 1882, p. 341. 524 COLLECTIONS EKOM THE "WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. the pterygostomian region : (he basal antenna! joint is slender, but not, as in E. asp&ra, longitudinally sulcated. The chelipedes in the single male examined (which is, however, of very small size) are small and slender ; the merus-joint armed with a longitudinal series of small spines and other spines irregularly disposed ; wrist and palm also armed on the upper and outer surfaces with numerous irregular spines ; palm slender, about twice as long as the fingers, which are straight, not denticulated, and meet along their inner margins. The merus-joints of the ambulatory legs are armed above with a double longitudinal series of small spines, and there are spines also on the two following joints. Colour (in spirit) rose- pink. Length of the body to the apex of one of the rostral horns in the largest specimen (a female) rather over 5 lines (11 millim.) ; breadth nearly 3 lines (6 millim.). There are in the collection four females and a small male, from Providence Eeef, 24 fms. (No. 215). This species is evidently nearly allied to E. longimanus, Stimpson, dredged with Gorgonice at 10 fms. off the Cape of Good Hope *, which is only known to me by the short Latin diagnosis of its author ; but it is distinguished not merely by the much shorter rostral spines and chelipedes (which may vary with age), but also by the absence of teeth on the branchial regions and posterior margin of the carapace, and the non-carinated ambulatory legs. Nothing is said by Stimpson of the form of the flattened papilla of the carapace, nor does he mention the existence of the cardiac spine or of the spines on the wrist and palm of the chelipedes, &c. As in his species, the upper orbital fissure is closed in E. stimpsonii. Eurynome erosa,A. M. -Edwards t, from Samoa (TJpolu), is a much broader species, with less distinctly spinose legs, and the flattened prominences of the carapace are smaller and very different in form and position. 11. Micippa thalia, Herbst, var. haani, Stimpson. A small male collected at Providence Island, 19 fms. (No. 217), seems to belong here. An adult male, closely resembling De Haan's figure, is in the British-Museum collection from Mozambique (Prof, Bianconi), designated " Micippa cornuta, Bianconi," and a small male from Pa-tchu-San (H.M.S. ' Sama^ang'). This variety (for I can scarcely regard it as specifically distinct) is mainly distinguished from the species designated M. thalia in the Museum collection by having a prominent supraocular spine, and by the much greater prominence of the spines on the gastric and branchial regions and of the lateral margins in the adult; in the younger specimens, however, all except the supraocular spines are very small. As the supraocular spines seem to be referred to in Herbst' s original description of 31. thalia, they cannot be cited as * Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 219 (1857). t Journ. Mus. Godeflroy, i. p. 78, pi. xii. fig. 1 (1873). CRUSTACK \. 525 distinctively characterizing the variety haani, which is connected with M. thalia by insensible gradations. Specimens referred by Dr. P. Richters to M. thalia, l)e Haan, from Fouqnets, may probably belong to this variety ; but the length of the supraocular spines is not mentioned. 12. Paramicippa asperimanus. I thus designate a series of specimens from Providence Island, 19 fms. (jNTo. 217), and a small female from the Seychelles, 4-12 fins. (No. 194). These specimens in all their characters so nearly approach the typical Paramicippa platypes, Riippell, from the Red Sea, of which they may prove to be a variety, that a detailed description is scarcely needed. They scarcely differ except in the form of the rostrum, which is much less deeply emarginate at its distal extremity, with the terminal lobes less acute ; in the slenderer chelipedes of the male, whose merus-joint is longer, wrist minutely granulated on its inner and outer surface, and palm more elongated, granulated on its inner surface and without the characteristic coloration of M. platypes : and in having the distal extremity of the dilated basal antennal joint armed with a series of spinules, which are visiblo from above between the rostrum and the orbital cavity. In this latter character this species approaches Micippa philyra, Herbst. from which it is distinguished by the dilated palms and arcuated fingers of the chelipedes in the male and much more deeply emarginate front. It seems, in fact, to occupy an intermediate position be- tween the two forms— which, however, can hardly be conspecific, since an adult male in the Museum collection of M. philyra, with slender feeble chelipedes, is of larger size than the males with strong dilated chelipedes of P. platypes and P. asperimanus. The specimen figured by Richters * as M. philyra, var. latifrons, seems to be an adult male Paramicippa platypes. I cannot identify P. asperimanus with any of the "varieties" recently figured by Kossmann f ; the variety designated Micippa philyra, var. mascarenica, is distinguished by the much deeper notch of the anterior margin of the rostrum, and nothing is said of the form of the chelipedes in this form. The British Museum, since the above was written, has received an adult male of very large size from the Mauritius (M. V. cle Eobillard), in which the rostrum is as deeply notched as in the typical M. platypes, and the palms of the chelipedes strongly granulated both on the inner and outer surfaces. ENTOMONYX, gen. nov. Carapace subpyriform. Rostrum obliquely deflexed and com- * In Mobius'a 'Beitrage zur Fauna der Insel Mauritius und der Seychellen,' Decapoda, p. 142, pi. xvi. figs. 1-5 (1880). t ' Zool. Ergebnisse .... rothen Meeres,' Brachyura, p. 6, pi. iii. figs. 1, 3, 4, 5 (1877). 526 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN TNDIAN OCEAN. posed of two moderately divergent spines. Orbits deep, tubular, with a lateral aspect, and with two nearly closed fissures above. Basal antcnnal joint very much dilated, with a small distal spine. Chelipedes (in the male) rather small and slender, fingers nearly straight. Ambulatory legs slender, not spinose or nodose. This genus must, I think, be associated with Pericera in the family Periceridao, on account of the deep, well-defined, and tubular orbits, notwithstanding the two narrow fissures in their superior margin. It is further distinguished from Pericera by the deflexed rostrum and the absence of a series of lateral spines. In Prioro- rhynchus the rostrum is deflexed, but lamellate and merely notched at its distal extremity. 13. Entomonyx spinosus. (Plate XLYII. fig. B.) The carapace is moderately convex, subpyriform ; its surface un- even and granulated, with two spines in a longitudinal series on the gastric, two in a transverse series on the cardiac, and two on the branchial regions near the postero-lateral margins. The spines of the rostrum are rather short, moderately divergent, broadest at base, and distally acute. The orbits are deep, tubular, project somewhat laterally, and are bordered with short spiniform teeth ; in the upper margin, near the postocular lobe or tooth, are two narrow fissures. The postabdomen (in the male) is narrow, with the segments all distinct, the first the shortest. The pterygostomian regions are granulated. The basal antennal joint is granulated and very much enlarged, and has a short spine at its distal extremity beneath the base of the next joint, besides two small spines which are situated on the inferior margin of the orbit. The anterior legs or chelipedes are of moderate length and rather sleuder; merus-joint or arm granulated, and with a series of spines on the upper and lower sur- faces ; the wrist and palm also very closely granulated, the wrist with some longer tubercles or short spines on its outer surface near base ; the palm rather slender, nearly twice as long as the wrist ; the fingers nearly straight, acute at their apices, and regularly den- ticulated along their inner margins. The ambulatory legs are very slender, and decrease regularly in length from the first to the last ; their merus-joints are minutely spinulose above, and have a longer spine at the distal extremity. The carapace and ambulatory legs are clothed with short curled hairs, which are longest and most dense at the base of the rostrum. Colour (in spirit) pinkish. Length of carapace to base of rostrum nearly 5g lines (11 millim.), greatest breadth 4| lines (9'5 millim.) ; length of a chelipede about \ inch (13 millim?). An adult female and small male were collected at Providence Beef, 24 fms. (No. 215), and three males and a female at Providence Island, 19 fms. (No. 217). The rostrum is more strongly deflexed in the females than in the males. CRUSTACEA. 527 14. Lanibrus (Partlienopoides) calappoides, Adams $■ White? Two small males are in the collection from the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194). They have the carapace relatively somewhat broader and flatter than in the typical L. calappoides from the Philippines and Eastern Seas, and are possibly distinct. The specimens of L. calappoides in the Museum collection are somewhat more strongly tuberculatcd, but vary between themselves as regards this character. 15. Euxanthus exsculptus, var. rugosus. This designation is proposed for a female specimen obtained on the beach at Darros Island (No. 200), which differs from all tho specimens of Euxanthus exsculptns (E. mammillatus) in the Museum collection in having the elevations or bosses of the carapace very much more rugose and punctulated, so that it has something of the appearance of a specimen of Hijpoccelus sculptus. A larger female is in the Museum collection from Tamatave, Madagascar (Rev. Deans Cowan), from which the figure is taken. As in the speci- mens of the typical form of E. exsculptus in the Museum collection, from Australia and the Philippines, the bosses of the carapace, although distinctly punctulated, are never rugose, I think this form may prove to be specifically distinct. In E. hnonii (referred to in the earlier part of this Report and in E. sculptilis) there is an additional antero-lateral marginal tooth developed between the penultimate and last tooth. Euxanthus exsculptus (Herbst) is referred to by Hoffmann (t. c. p. 38) as occurring at the Mauritius. 16. Lophactsea semigranosa (Heller). Etoile Island, 13 fms. (a small male). This species, which is apparently well distinguished by the dis- position of the granulations of the carapace, which are absent from the mesogastric and cardiac regions, has been hitherto a desideratum in the Museum collection. The outer surface of the chelipedcs and the margins of the ambulatory legs are clothed with hairs, and a few similar hairs exist on the sides of the carapace near the antero- lateral margins. The coloration (in spirit) is pinkish or yellowish. 17. Lophozozymns dodone (Herbst) ? An adult male, obtained on the beach at Mozambique (No. 224), is referred to this species. In this specimen the front is rather narrow and prominent, with scarcely any trace of a median emargination ; the teeth of the antero-lateral margins have some indications of having borne setcp, as described by Hilgendorf. The merus of the chelipedes is cari- nated above, the wrist has a cristated lobe on its inner surface ; the 528 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. palm is keeled along the distal half of its upper margin, and, as well as the wrist, is very evenly punctulated. Dr. Hilgeudorf has already recorded this species from Mozam- bique and Ibo and from the Mauritius. In two specimens in the British-Museum collection from the Sand- wich Islands ( IF. //. Pease), referred to L. intosus (Randall), with which species L. nitidus (Heller) is very probably identical, the carapace is relatively broader, the front less prominent, and the palms of the chelipedes much more rugose above. It may be that a larger series would demonstrate the necessity of uniting these with L. dodone, when it would prove to bo a widely distributed Indo-Pacific species. 18. Liomera punctata (M.-Ediv.). A small male from the beach at Darros Island (No. 200), in which, however, the red punctulation has completely disappeared, is referred here. Specimens of the same species are in the British-Museum collec- tion from the Seychelles (Dr. E. P. Wright) ; Madagascar, Tamatave {Rev. Deans Cowan) ; Bed Sea, Daedalus Shoal (Lt.-Col. Playfair) ; Ceylon, Galle {Dr. W. Ondaatje). The types were from the Mauritius, and A. Milne-Edwards re- cords this species from New Caledonia ; hence it has undoubtedly a wide Oriental distribution. In the adult examples in the Museum collection the front is much more deeply incised than in the smaller ones. By M. A. Milne-Edwards this species is retained in the genus XantJto ; but it appears to me that it should be referred to the genus Liomera, which should include all those species in which the cara- pace is markedly transverse, as in Carpilodes, with the two anterior of the antero-lateral teeth obsolete and the two posterior rounded, the legs not cristated, the finger-tips not distinctly excavated, and the basal antenual joint reaching to the subfrontal process, but not included within the inner orbital hiatus. 19. Actsea rufopunctata (M.-Edw.). Seychelles, 4-12 fms., a small female (No. 194). Specimens of this widely distributed form are in the Museum col- lection from the Mauritius (Old Collection); Daedalus Shoal, Bed Sea (Lt.-Col. Playfair); Ceylon, Galle (Dr. W. Ondaatje); Keeling or Cocos Island (Lt. Bumaby) ; Eijis (ff.M.S. 'Herald'); and Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. Whitmee) ; also probably from the Hotspur Bank, S. Atlantic (the specimen referred to in the Beport on Dr. Coppinger's collections in the Magellan Straits and S. Atlantic), and Madeira (Rev. R. Boog Watson). The specimens from Madeira have lost the characteristic coloration, but otherwise closely resemble Oriental examples. CRUSTACIW. .--.» 20. Atergatopsis granulatus, A. M.-Edw. A small female from Marie-Louise [eland, 17 t'ras. (Xo. 180), belongs, I think, to this species. It has the carapace uniformly granulated, as in A. Milne-Edwanls's figure, based on specimens from Zanzibar. The specimens in the British Museum (from the collection of H.M.S. ' Samarang ') designated by A. M.-Edwards A. granulatus are without special indication of locality ; they differ from his de- scription, and resemble (as it would appear) A. lucasii, in having the carapace granulated only towards the antero-lateral margins; but they have the strong compressed tooth on the lower (immobile) finger, which is deficient in A. lucasi, but exists in A. granulatus. They seem therefore to be intermediate between the two species ; but a larger series of the genus is needed to show whether or no they should be regarded as specifically distinct. 21. Xanthodes lamarckii {M.-Edw.). Darros Island, beach (Xo. 200); a small male and two females. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from Madagascar, Tamatave (Rev. Deans Cowan): Ceylon, Galle (Dr. W. Ondaatje); Philippines [Cuming); and Eastern Seas, without special locality (If.M.SS. ' Samarang ' and ' Herald '). It is distributed throughout the Oriental Region eastward to the Pacific islands, since A. Milne- Edwards records it from Xew Caledonia. 22. Carpilodes rugatus (M.-Edw.). Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (Xo. 194) ; an adult female. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from the Bed Sea, Dtedalus Shoal (Lt.-Col. Play/air), and Galle, Ceylon (Dr. W. Ondaatje). This species is widely distributed throughout the Oriental Region; it has been recorded from various localities eastward to Xew Cale- donia. Specimens which are referred doubtfully to the nearly allied, but, as I think, distinct, C. vaillantianus (A. M.-Edwards *), are in the British-Museum collection from the Seychelles (Dr. E. 1\ Wright). In these specimens the lobes of the carapace are less prominent than in C. rugatus, and the sulci of the branchial regions are shorter, not prolonged to those which define the cardiac region of the carapace. * Annexe F, Crustacea, p. 3, in Maillard, ' He Reunion' (18G2). 2 it 530 COLLECTIONS FROM TnL WESTBEH EBTDIAW OCEAX. 23. Actaeodes tomentosus (M.-EJw.). Darros Island, beach, an adult female (No. 200). Specimens of this very common Oriental species are in the British- Museum collection from the Mauritius (Lady F. Cole); Rodriguez (Tramit-of- \'< mi* Exped.) ; Seychelles (Dr. E. P. WrigM); lied Sea, Daedalus Shoal (Lt.-Col. Play fair) ; Duke of York Island (Rev. G. Brown) ; Sulu Islands ( U.S. Exploring Exped.) ; Philippines (Cuming); Goto Islands [('"j>f- If- C. St. John); Port Essington, Minerva Eeef, and Fiji Islands (II. M.S. ' Herald ') ; Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. Whitmee); and Sandwich Islands (W. H. Pease). 24. Leptodius exaratus (M.-Edw.). A specimen from the beach at Darros Island (No. 200) and Mahe Island (No. 196) are referred to this species, and may perhaps be best regarded as belonging to the variety sanguineus, XL-Edwards, which is said to be common at the Mauritius, although they have not the additional tooth behind the last of the normal antero-lateral teeth which usually characterizes sanguineus. From the variety designated distinguendus by De Haan* they are scarcely distin- guishable, except by their somewhat less convex and rugose cara- pace. I have referred to the uncertainty of the specific distinctions in this genus on p. 214. If, as Dr. Richter surmises, the Xanfho quinquedentatus of Krauss is to be regarded as synonymous Avith this species, Xatal must be added to tbe recorded localities where L. exaratus occurs on the African coast. 25. Leptodius exaratus, var. gracilis (Dana). Mozambique, obtained between tide-marks (Nos. 225, 227), two males ; Poivre Island, beach (No. 198), eight specimens, of both sexes and different ages. In the typical condition of this form the carapace is depressed and nearly smooth in its median regions : there are four distinct antero- lateral teeth (the one at the exterior orbital angle being usually obsolete) ; the first of the four is the smallest, with its apex obscurely defined ; the three posterior are broad, triangulate, and very distinct. The chelipedes are nearly smooth, and have their fingers strongly arcuated, the lower, and sometimes the upper, finger being strongly toothed on its inner margin. On p. 214 I have referred to the localities whence the Museum possesses specimens of this variety, and to its apparent connexion with the typical L. exaratus ; never- theless it is usually easily distinguishable by the characters men- tioned abovo. * Xantlio distingnendus, De Haan, Faun. Japon., Crust, p. 48, pi. xiii. fig. 7 (1835). CRUSTACEA. 531 2G. Phymodius rugipes. Actasodes rugipes, Heller, Sitzungsber, der Akad. Wmenach. Wien, xliii. (1) p. 330, pi. i. Bg. 20 (1861). Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194), a small male. This species, originally described from the lied Sea, has hoen hitherto a desideratum in the Museum collection. The coloration (in spirit) is a brilliant red, with whiter blotches, whereof the largest is in the middle line; of the carapace. It is distinguished from the other species of Phymodius, to which genus 1 think it must be referred on account of its strongly-lobulated carapace, which is less transverse than in Carpilodes, where it is referred by A. Milne- Edwards (X. Arch. Mus. Hist. Nat. ix. p. L81, 1873), by the rugose ambulatory legs, whose merus-joints, in the specimen I have ex- amined, are denticulated along their upper margins. The basal an- tenna! joint enters slightly within the inner orbital hiatus, but not more so than is usual in Phymodim (P. ungulatus, P. monticulosus). ' 27. Chlorodius niger (Forslcal). Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194). an adult female. On p. 21") 1 have referred to the distribution of this species as exemplified in the series in the British-Museum collection. 28. Chlorodius miliaris, A. M.-Edw. Two specimens, adult males, were collected at the Seychelles with the preceding (No. 194). This fine species has been hitherto a desidei-atum in tho British- Museum collection. The specimens before me merely differ from M.-Edwards's description, based on specimens from New Caledonia, in the less elevated protogastric lobes, and in having the somewhat rounded frontal lobes separated by a rather deep median notch ; the three posterior antero4ateral teeth are spiniform. The black colora- tion of the chelae covers the distal part of the outer surface of the palms, where it forms a rectangular black patch. 29. Chlorodopsis melanodactylus, A. M.-Edw. Etoile Island, 13 fms. (No. 191), four specimens; African or Eagle Island, 10 fms. (No. 184), an adult male. Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194) ; several specimens of both sexes and different sizes. They agree in all essential characters with the description and figure of A. M.-Edwards, based on New-Caledonian examples, and with a specimen from the Oriental seas, without special locality, in the Museum collection (H.M.S. 'Herald'). Chlorodopsis pilumnoides of Adams and White* is a nearly * Crustacea of H.M.S. ' Samaraug,' p. 41, pi. ix. ng 3 (1843). 2m2 532 COLLECTIONS FROM TIIE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. allied species ; but in the adult male from Singapore in the British- Museum collection both carapace and chclipedes are much more spinulose, and the black coloration of the fingers extends over the inner and outer surface of the hand. 30. Chlorodopsis areolatus. Chlorodius areolatus, M.-Edwards, Hist. Nat. Crust, i. p. 400(1834). Xantho dehaanii, Krauss, Siidafrik. Crustacean, p. 29, pi. i. fig. 2 i L843), nee Savigny. ? Chlorodius perlatus, McLeay, Annulosa in Smith's Zool. S. Africa, p. 59 (1849). PEtisodes ccelatus, Dana, Pr. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 77 (1852); U.S. Expl. Exp., Crust, xiii. p. 188, pi. ix. fig. 4 (1852). Chlorodopsis areolatus, A. M.-Edwards, Nouv. Archil). Mus. Hist. Nat. ix. p. 231, pi. viii. fig. 8 (1873) ; Hilgendorf, Monatsb. Akad. Wisscnsch. Berlin, p. 700 (1878) ; Riehters, Eecapuda in Mobius's Eeitriige zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius und der SeycheUen, p. 148 (1880). A good series of specimens was obtained on the beach at Darros Island (Xo. 199); also a female at Mozambique (Xo. 224). Specimens are in the British -Museum collection from Port Essington and Fiji Islands (II. M.S. 'Herald'), besides others with- out special locality. In the lobulation of the carapace and the form of the teeth of the antero-lateral margins, this species has much the aspect of a Phy- motlius, from which genus it is distinguished by the exclusion of the hagellum of the antennse from the inner orbital hiatus, the hiatus, however, usually remaining open. The description and figure of Xantho dehaanii, Krauss, seem to apply very well to this species except in one particular only — the legs are not very long as stated by Krauss. The coloration of the chelipede, as he represents it, is exactly what is usual in males I refer to C. areolatus. 31. Etisodes electra (Herbst). A good series of specimens was obtained at the Seychelles, 4—12 fms. (Xo. 194). The sjmonyms of this variable and widely-distributed species have been given on p. 217. 32. Cyrno andreossii (Audouin). A good series of specimens was collected at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (Xo. 194). Two of these specimens only have the fingers nearly colourless, the remainder belonging to the variety melano- v. Cantor); Philippines ( Cuming) ; and Shanghai. 47. Thalamita sima. M.-Edw. Several young specimens were collected at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 11*4); a series of specimens of hoth sexes and varying sizes at Poivre Island and He des Roches, 13-20 fms. (No. 1S3) ; a young male at the Glorioso Islands, 7-10 fms. (No. 219); and a female on the heach at Mozambique (No. 224). I have remarked upon the distribution of this common species on p. 231. 48. Thalamita quadrilobata. (Plate XLVIII. fig. P.) The carapace is markedly transverse, of the form usual in this genus, depressed, with the lateral margins forming nearly a right angle with the front ; the carapace marked with transverse lines, one of which passes across it at its greatest width from the bases of the fifth lateral marginal teeth, being interrupted only on the sides of the gastric region by the shallow depression indicative of the cervical suture. The frontal margin is divided into four squarely- truncated lobes of nearly equal width ; the median lobes are more prominent than the lateral, with their anterior margins very shallow, concave, or excavate, and are separated by a narrow median in- cision ; the lateral lobes have a straight margin. On the post- frontal part of the carapace, on either side of the middle line, are two slight prominences. The upper margin of the orbit has two distinct fissures, the lower margin is also marked by a deep fissure ; and the inner suborbital lobe is very prominent and squarely truncated. There are five very strong, acute, subequal, lateral marginal spines ; the postero-lateral margins are deeply concave ; the posterior margin bounded by a raised line. The postabdomen of the male is five-jointed; the third to fifth joints coalescent ; the basal antennal joint is armed with three strong spines. The cheli- pedes are massive and of equal size ; the merus or arm has its posterior margin obtusely angulated, and its anterior margin armed with three principal spines and one or two very small intervening ones ; the wrist granulated externally, with two small spines on its outer surface and a very strong spine on its inner margin ; the palm granulated above and armed with five or six spines, externally traversed by three granulated lines, of which the lowermost is pro- longed along the outer margin of the immobile finger ; the fingers are very distinctly denticulated, those of the right side having each a larger subbasal tooth. The three following legs are slender ; the 540 COLLECTIONS Fit 031 THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. fifth or last pair are shorter than the preceding, the merus-joint is armed with a spine near the distal end of its posterior margin, the penultimate joint has its posterior margin armed with a series of spinules, the last joint ovate, of the form usual in the genus. Colour (in spirit) yellowish white ; chelipedes punctulated exter- nally with red, and fingers broadly banded with dark brown ; the ambulatory legs are marked with dusky spots as in some other Thalamitce. Length of carapace nearly 1 inch 2 lines (29 millim.), breadth to apex of the fifth lateral spines about 1 inch 11 lines (47 millim.) ; length of chelipede nearly 2 inches 7 lines (65 millim.). The single specimen (an adult male) was obtained at the Sey- chelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194). It is distinguished from all other Thalamitce known to me having four frontal lobes and the penultimate joint of the fifth ambulatory legs denticulated, by the form of the lobes of the front, the longer fourth lateral marginal spine of the carapace, and the strongly spinulose basal antenna! joint. 49. Thalamita Integra, Dana. Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194) ; an adult male. Two very small specimens collected with this example belong either to T. admete or T. savignyi, since the basal antennal joint is granulated. Of T. Integra there are specimens in the British-Museum col- lection from the Fiji Islands, Nairai (H.M.S. ' Ht raid'), and Sand- wich Islands (U.S. Exploring Expedition), and also specimens from Honolulu in the same group (Lieut. Strickland), besides the speci- mens of the Atlantic variety of this species which I have recently designated africana *. 50. Thalamita crenata, Mwppell. Mozambique, between tide-marks (No. 227) ; three small speci- mens. For the geographical distribution of this species see p. 232. One of the three specimens from Mozambique (a male) approaches T. stimpsonii in the somewhat smaller fourth tooth of the lateral margins, but there are no granulations upon the palms of the chelipedes as usual in that species. 51. Thalamita picta, Stimpson. A small male from the beach, Darros Island (Xo. 200), is d here, but with some uncertainty, as the fifth ambulatory legs are deficient. In a male, also of small size (length of carapace about 7 lines, * Ann. & Mag. Nat". Hist. ser. 5, viii. p, 218 (1881)1 ClU'STACKA. 541 15 millim.), without exact locality (II. M.S. ' Herald'), the carapace has three brilliant patches of red — one on either sido of the middle line on the frontal region, and one on the cardiac region reaching to the posterior margin. No trace of this coloration appears in the specimen from Darros Island. Imt in other particulars they are closely alike. This species, although rare, has a wide Oriental dis- tribution. Stimpson's types were from the island of Ousima, and A. M.-Edwards records it from New Caledonia ; Ililgendorf (though doubtfully) from Mozambique. By Kossmann (t,. c. p. 47) this species, as also T. crenata, is united with T. prymna, Herbst: possibly therefore it occurs also on the coasts of the lied Sea, but there is nothing to show whether Kossmann had among the speci- mens he refers to T. prymna any examples truly referable to T. picta, Stimpson. 52. Lissocarcinus orbicularis, Dana. A small male from the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194), seems to be referable to this species ; it has the carapace very prettily marked with circular spots of a dusky purplish colour with darker borders. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from the Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. Whitmee) and Suwarrow Island (21. Hurt). In these specimens, as in the one figured by Dana from the Fijis, the purplish markings usually predominate, so as sometimes nearly to cover the carapace. Of the type of the genus (L. polybioides, Ad. & White), which has a more elongated carapace with more prominent front and more dis- tinctly developed lateral frontal lobes, there are, besides the original specimens from Borneo, two examples from Ceylon (E. W. H. Holdsworth) in tho Museum collection. 53. Gelasimus annulipes, M.-Edw. A series of specimens was obtained on the beach at Mahe Island (No. 19(3). To the localities (whence the Museum possesses specimens) men- tioned in 1879, in my Report on the Crustacea of the Transit-of- Venus Expedition, the following are to be added : — Kiver Zambesi (H. Waghorn) ; Port Natal, D'Urban Bay (Alfred E. Craven); Celebes (H.M.S. ' Samarang ') ; Batjan (coll. Br. Bleeker) ; and Timor Laut (H. 0. Forbes), received together with G. telragonum and G. vocans. Kossmann (t. e. p. 53) records a variety (albimanus) from the lied Sea, which is apparently scarcely distinguishable from the typical form of the species. 54. Gelasimus dussumieri, M.-Edw. A specimen obtained at Mahe' Island with the preceding species is referred here, although with some hesitation. G. dussumieri has been hitherto a desideratum in tho Museum collection. 542 COLLECTION'S FROM TnE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. This example is a male of moderate size, and resembles the figure of Milne-Edwards *, but differs from those of Hilgendorf t and Hoff- mann j, who record this species from Zanzibar and Nossi-Be, in having the tinners of the larger chelipede destitute of prominent teeth or denticles ; the fingers are, however, less elongated than in M.- Edwards's figure, based on specimens from Malabar and Sarnarang ; the arm has hut a single denticle near the distal end of its anterior margin. Its recorded range extends eastward to New Caledonia. 55. Ocypoda ceratophthalma (Pallas). He des Roches, beach (No. 210), an adult male. This species has been already referred to in the earlier part of this Report (p. 237). 56. Ocypoda cordimanus, Desmarest. Three adult males are in the collection, obtained respectively at Bird Island, Seychelles, African Island, on the beach, and Providence Island ; also an adult female from the He des Roches (No. 210). The specimen from Bird Island was found in the interior of the island. For the distribution of this and the preceding species I may refer to my recent revision of the genus §. 57. Macrophthalnrus parvimaims, Latr. (ined.), M.-Edw. Mahe Island, beach (No. 196) ; an adult male. This species, hitherto a desideratum in the Museum collection, is remarkable on account of the extreme smallness and slenderness of the chelipedes in the male, which resemble those of the females in many other species. In the specimen before me the fingers are slightly infiexed and concave on their inner surfaces, but scarcely excavated ; the palms have a patch of hair on their inner surface, but apparently no .spine. Dr. Richters records this species (which was originally described from supposed Mauritius examples) from the Fouquets, and M. A. Milne-Edwards from Reunion. 58. Euplax (Chaenostoma) hoscii (Audouin). Five males and a female lacking the chelipedes, obtained on the beach at Mozambique (Nos. 225, 227), are referred to this species, to which also belongs, as I think, a very small male from the Red Sea, received from the Godeffroy Museum as MavropTiihalmw de- presstis, Ruppcll (No. 16403). * Ann. Sci. Nat. ser. 3, xviii. p. 148, pi. iv. fig. 12 (1852). t Crust, in Van der Decken's ' Reisen in Ost-Af'rika,' p. 84, pi. iv. fig. 1 (1867). J In Pollen and Van Dam's ' Recherehes sur la Fauna de Madagascar,' p. 17, pi. lii. figs. 19-22 (1874). § Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. ser. 5, x. p. 376 (18S2). CRUSTA('i:\. 543 In these specimens the carapace is very distinctly granulated over its upper surface ; the chelipedes are hairy on their inner surface, but are not ciliated on their margins; the palm is not carinated ; the upper (mobile) finger has the blunt or quadrate tooth on its inner margin mentioned by lliippell as characteristic of the male of Macrophthalmus d&pressus; the lower finger is slightly deflexed, so as to form an angle with the lower margin of the palm. I have already referred to Euplax boscii in the earlier part of this lteport. The carapace is not quite so broad as in Riippell's figure of .1/. depres- sus, based on a female specimen, and the upper orbital margin is sinuated, not straight as in that figure; so that I must regard M. depressus as a distinct species. 59. Dotilla fenestrata, Hilgendorf. Mozambique, between tide-marks (No. 227), eleven specimens, all of them males. There is in the British-Museum collection a series of specimens of both sexes of the allied I), sulcata (Forskal), from the lied Sea,. The distinctive characters pointed out by Hilgendorf are constant in the two series. D. fenestrata has been hitherto a desideratum to the collection of the Museum. Hitherto it has apparently been recorded only from the east coast of Africa, where it ranges from Ibo to Natal, if (as Hilgendorf notes, and as is doubtless correct) the specimens referred by Krauss to D. sulcata belong to D. fenestrata. 60. Carcinoplax Integra. (Plate XL VIII. fig. C.) The body and limbs are everywhere clothed with a short close pubescence ; the antero-lateral margins of tbe carapace, the frontal region above the anterior margin, and the chelipedes and limbs are fringed with longer hairs. Carapace transverse, with the antero- lateral margins entire and much shorter than the postero-lateral ; the front is about one third the greatest width of the body, some- what deflexed; its anterior margin nearly straight, with a very small median notch ; the endostome without longitudinal ridges ; the orbital margins entire, without teeth or fissures. The post- abdomen (in the young female) has none of the segments coalescent, at base it covers the whole width of the sternum. The eye- peduncles are pubescent, lie closely within the transverse orbits, and have a distinct black cornea ; the basal (or actual second) joint is narrow and slender, and does not quite attain the front. The outer maxillipedes have a nearly quadrate merus-joint, with straight anterior margin and rounded, not excavated, antero-internal angle. The chelipedes are subequal and densely pubescent and hairy ; merus short and trigonous, with a small blunt tooth or lobe near the distal end of the upper margin ; wrist somewhat angulated, but not toothed on its inner margin ; palm about as long as the wrist, rounded above and below ; fingers naked at the tips and meeting 54:4 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. along their inner margins, which are strongly dentated. Ambulatory- legs very hairy and pubescent, with the merus-joiut slightly com- pressed, but not dilated ; dactyli unarmed on the inferior margins and terminating in a small corneous claw. Colour (in spirit) pinkish ; hairs yellowish white. Length of carapace nearly 2 lines (4 millim.), breadth about 2| lines (5 millim.) ; length of third ambulatory leg 4 lines (nearly 9 millim.). The single female in the collection was obtained at the Seychelles (4-12 fms.). The species described by A. M. -Edwards as Carcinoplax setosa, from New Caledonia *, resembles this form in many of its characters, but has a narrower, more arcuate front, and dentated antero-lateral margins. To it I refer a specimen from the Eijis, Totoya (//.M.S. ' Herald'), and perhaps two from the Philippines, Bokol (Cumin;/), in the British-Museum collection. Ceratoplax arcuata, described in the earlier part of this Report, is at once distinguished by the very differently shaped carapace, acute- edged eye-peduncles, &c. 61. Grapsus maculatus (Catesby). Two adult females of this very common and widely distributed species are in the collection from African Island (Xo. 210). To the localities mentioned in my Report in 1S79 on the Transit-of- Venus Crustacea (t. e. p. 489), the following are to be added : — Canaries, Teneriffe (Old Collection); Lanzarote (Rev. It. T. Loive); Madagascar, Tamatave (Rev. Deans Cowan) ; Amboina (coll. Dr. Bleeker) ; and Loyalty Islands, Lifu (liev. S. J. Whitmee). This species, as hitherto recorded, ranges throughout the Oriental Region southward to the Cape of Good Hope and New Zealand, eastward to the coasts of California and Peru, and occurs in the Atlantic Region at the Canary aud Cape-Verd Islands and St. Helena, aud on the American coasts and islands from Florida to Pernambuco (<■/. Kingsley, Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 193, 1880, who has shown that Catesby 's designation maculatus must be used for this species instead of pictus of Latreille). I have never seen the edition of Catesby 's work published in 1771. In the original and pre-Linnean edition (1743) the figure and description are so bad as to be scarcely recognizable. G2. Grapsus strigosus (Herhst). Mozambique, beach (No. 227); a small male. I refer to this common species, which is sometimes scarcely dis- tinguishable from G. maculatus, specimens in the Museum collec- tion from the Red Sea, Egyptian coast (Sir J. G. Wilkinson) ; Gulf of Suez (11. MacAndrew) ; Port Natal (purchased) ; Karachi (the Karachi. Museum); Duke of York Island (liev. G. Brown); Timor * Kouvelles Archives du Museum, ix. p. 2G7, pi. xii. fig. 2 (1873). CRUSTACEA. 5 15 Laut (H. 0. Forbes) ; Keeling or Cocos Island (Lt. Burnaby) ; Fiji Islands, Nairai {//.M.S. ' Herald*) : and Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. Whitmee). From G. maculatus this species seems to be best distinguishable by its usually broader, less abruptly detlexed front, with straighter margin, and by the more widely transverse, shorter epistoma. 63. Geograpsus grayi (M.-Edw.). He des Roches, two adult males ; Providence Island, an adult female (No. 210). The series in the Museum collection includes specimens from Egypt (Sir J. G. Wilkinson); Mauritius; Zanzibar (Sir J. Kirk) ; Madagascar, Tamatave (Rev. Deans Cowan) ; Ceylon, Galle (Dr. W. Ondaatje); Loyalty Islands, Lifu (Rev. S. J. Whitmee); Mare (W. Wykeham Perry); and Fiji Islands, Matuka (H.M.S. 'Herald'). Mr. Kingsley has already (t. c. p. 196) noted the identity of Geograpsus rubidus, Stimpson, under which uamo specimens from East Africa and Reunion are referred to by Hilgendorf and Hoff- mann, with G. grayi. G4. Metopograpsus messor (Forskat). Mahe Island, beach (No. 196) ; a male. The distribution of this common species has been referred to in the preceding part of this Report (p. 245.) The specimen from Mahe Island appears to belong to the variety designated by M.-Edwards M. intermedins, characterized by the larger markings of the carapace, the front is only very obscurely denticulated. Mr. J. S. Kingsley, in his recent revision of the Grapsidse*, places the Grapsus (Pachygrapsus) ceihiopicus, Hilgendorf, as a dis- tinct species in the genus Pccchi/grapsus, being apparently unaware that Hilgendorf has himself admitted the correctness of Kossmann's identification of this species with M. messor f . 65. Liolophus planissimus (Herbst). Thirteen specimens (among them but one adult male) were obtained at Darros Island on the beach (No. 200), and a very small male at Etoile Island, 13fms. (No. 191). Since my revision of the genus in 1878 J specimens have been added to the Museum collection from Ascension Island (Staff- Surgeon T. Conry) ; Yizagapatam (A. E. Craven) ; and the Korean seas (Capt. H. St. John). * Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 200 (1880). t Hilgendorf, ilonatsb. Akad. VViss. Berlin, p. SOS (1878). | Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hi6t. ser. 5, i. p. 153 (1878). 2n 540 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. GO. Xanthasia murigera, White. An adult female and small male from Mozambique, obtained on the beach (No. 237), agree in all particulars with "White's typical specimens in the British-Museum collection from the Philippines ( ( 'uming\ and with a series of specimens from tho ' Herald ' collec- tion, without indication of locality, but labelled as " parasitic on Tridacna." Dana records this curious species from the Fijis (Yanua Levu), and A. Milne-Edwards from Xew Caledonia ; its occurrence at the western limit of the Indo-Pacific Region is now, I believe, recorded for the first time. 67. Philyra rectangularis. (Plate XLIX. fig. A.) Carapace of somewhat rhomboidal form, depressed, about as broad as long, with the angles at the junction of the antero-lateral and postero-lateral margins rounded ; its dorsal surface is everywhere uniformly and very distinctly punctated ; the front projects but little, and its anterior margin is slightly concave. The pterygo- stomian regions are slightly angulated ; the posterior margin of the carapace projects somewhat and is perfectly straight, the postero- lateral angles being right angles. The eyes project slightly from the orbits, whose upper margins are marked with a fissure : the exognath of the outer maxillipedes is nearly as broad as the ischium- joint of the endognath, and reaches nearly to the acute distal end of the merus-joint. The chelipedes (in the female) are of moderate length and slender ; the arm or merus-joint is granulated both above and below, but more thickly on its inferior surface ; its mar- gins are not distinctly angulated ; the palm and wrist are minutely punctated on their upper and lower surfaces, and are granulated on their outer (or posterior) margins ; the fingers are more than half as long as the palms, straight, acute, and are not denticulated on their inner margins ; tho ambulatory legs small and slender, with the dactyli longer than the preceding joints. The colour (in spirit) is light yellowish brown, carapace and chelipedes being punctulated with dusky grey. Length of carapace (of the female) under 3 lines (nearly 6 millim.). A single female was collected at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms.(No. 194). The abdomen in this specimen has all the segments, except the first two and the last, coalescent. This species is distinguished from nearly all of its congeners with which I am acquainted by the straight posterior margin of the carapace, with its prominent postero-lateral angles. Philyra tu- berculosa, Stimpson *, from Hong-Kong, which it resembles in this character, has the branchial, post-gastric, and genital regions of the carapace tuberculated. Philyra IcevidorsaUs, Miers, from Goree t, * Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 160 (1800). t Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. eer. 5, viii. p. 264, pi. xv. fig. 2 (1881). CRUSTACEA. 547 also has a straight posterior margin to the carapace, but the postero- lateral angles are not prominent, and the chelipedes are of very different form; these characters will also apply to P. carinata, Bell, and another apparently undescribed species in the Museum collec- tion from Penang (Dr. Cantor), which is allied to P. carinata, hut has a more granulated carapace, a distinctly tridcutate front, the lateral margins of the carapace bounded by a sharp cristiform line marked at intervals by small granuliform teeth, and much slenderer chelipedes, the palms of which are not distinctly granulated. This species, which only differs from Psi udophilyra in its less prominent front, I will designate as Pltihjra rudis. 68. Pseudophilyra polita. (Piate XLIX. fig. B.) In this little species the carapace is subrhomboidal, but (with the front) much longer than broad, slightly sinuated at the hepatic regions ; the posterior margin nearly straight, but without promi- nent postero-lateral angles, the antero-lateral margins with a series of very distinct granules, which is continued for a short distance along the postero-lateral margins ; the posterior margin is defined by a minutely granulated line ; the frontal or cephalic region is very prominent, the front obscurely trilobate ; the median lobe distinct and slightly deflexed, but the lateral lobes nearly obsolete ; the dorsal surface is polished, and only very minutely punctulated. There is no distinct thoracic sinus, but oue or two tubercles near the base of the chelipedes. The postabdomen (in the male) has all the segments (except the first and last) coalescent ; the eyes are very small and lie well within the nearly tubular orbits, which have an external fissure and an internal hiatus for the reception of the small antennas. The outer maxillipedes have the merus as long as or rather longer than the ischium- joint, acute at its distal ex- tremity, near to which its margins are granulated ; the exognath broad, with its outer margin somewhat arcuated and its distal end obtuse, the margins granulated, except towards the base. The chelipedes are rather short and somewhat triquetrous, with the margins very strongly granulated, as are also the upper and the anterior faces toward the base ; on the inferior surface of the arm the granules are smaller and more crowded ; palm and wrist nearly smooth ; the palm subcristate on its upper and granulated on its lower margin ; fingers about as long as the palm, slightly incurved at the tips, with a slight hiatus between them when closed. Ambulatory legs with the merus-joints more or less distinctly granulated on their lower margins. Colour (in spirit) yellowish white. Length of the only specimen nearly 4 fines (8 millim.) ; breadth rather over 3 lines (7 millim.), which is also the length of the chelipede when extended as far as its conformation will allow. A male is in the collection from Poivre Island or He des Roches, dredged in 13-20 fms. (N0. 183). 2n2 548 COLLECTIONS FROM THT WESTT.KX LXPIAX OCTAX. This species is distinguished from the three others of the genua by its much less distinctly trilobate front. P. tridentata, Miers, which is its nearest ally in this genus, has a much more coarsely punctulated carapace, and differs in other characters. Three small male specimens of a species of Leucosia from the Guli S (JB. MacAndrew) in the Museum collection, which were not described when I published my memoir on this group in 1S77*, because I doubted if they presented the characters of the fully adult, bear a curious resemblance to this species. They are distinguished not only by possessing a distinct, although shallow and imperfectly defined thoracic sinus, but also by the absence of the lines of granules from the inferior margin of the palm of the chelipedes and from the margins of the outer maxillipedes. 69. Nm-silia dentata, Bdl. A male was obtained at the Seychelles.. 4-12 fms. (No. 194). The wide Oriental distribution of this species, which has been already noticed in the earlier part of this Eeport (p. 253 ), is evidenced by the acquisition of this specimen. 70. Arcania undecimspinosa. Arcania undecimspinosa. De Haan, Faun. Jap n. Crust, p. loo, pi. xxxiii. tig. 8 (1841) : BeO, Trans. Linn. Soc. xxi. p. 309 (18S : Cat. Leucos. Brit. Mas. p. 21 1 1855). Arcania granulosa. Miers, Trans. Linn. Soc. ser. 2. Zool. p. 240, pi. xixviii. fig. 29 (1877) ; Proc. Zool. Sot: p. 44 (1879). ■helles. 4—12 fms. (Xo. 1941 : an adult male. This specimen scarcely differs from De Haan's figure and the specimen from Moreton Bay in the British-Museum collection, which I formerly separated on insufficient grounds under the name of A. granulosa, except in its somewhat less strongly granulated carapace and the slightly recurved lateral spines of the third pair. Unfortunately the three posterior spines of the carapace were (sub- sequent to its examination) accidentally crushed in the specimen from the Seychelles. There is in the collection another male specimen from the Seychelles (4—12 fms.), apparently referable to this genus, but which I hesitate to separate as a distinct species, as, on account of irs very small size. I think it may not present all the characters of the fully-grown animal. The carapace is nearly circular in outline and is covered with close-set granules ; its lateral and posterior margins are armed with twelve small nearly equidistant and equal granulated spines, those on the posterior margin being smaller and tubcrculiform. The front is bilobate and slightly concave above ; - Trans. Linn. Sec. ser. 2. Zool. i. p. 2 -77). " : 550 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. The single example was collected at Providence Island, 24 fms. (No. 215). It only differs from Riippell's figure (t.c. p. 17, pi. iv. fig. 3) in the somewhat broader carapace and shorter granulated chelipedes, and I do not. venture, therefore, to separate it as a distinct species. Ebalia granulata has been hitherto a desideratum in the Museum collection. Originally described by RiippeU as Nursia granulata*, it was retained as a doubtful member of that genus by Milne- Edwardsf, who had seen no specimens. Prof. T. Bell, in his mono- graph of the familyj, makes no mention of the species; but it is included by Von Martens in his conspectus of the East-African Crus- tacea §, who refers to it as Ebalia granulata. The nearest ally to this species with which I am acquainted is Ebalia m Maris, A. M,-Edwards||, a species from Epolu, Samoa Islands, which is only very briefly characterized, but which differs in the shorter dactyli of the chelipedes and the much more robust ambulatory legs. Ebalia orientalis, Kossmann^j, from the Red Sea, differs altogether in the form of the carapace, which is subrhomboidal, with deep concavities behind the antero-lateral margins. 72. Calappa hepatica (Linn.). Mozambique, beach (No. 224) ; an adult male. This very common species has been referred to in the preceding part of this Keport (p. 257). 73. Calappa gallus (Herbst), var. bicornis. This variety is so nearly allied to the typical Calappa gallus (Herbst), with which I believe the W.-Indian C. galloides, Stimpson, to be identical, that it will suffice here to point out the characters by which the specimens in the Museum collection may always be distinguished. The rostrum is not, as in the ordinary condition of C. gallus, entire and obtuse or very slightly excavate at its distal end, but is deeply emarginate, so as to consist of two distinct lobes or spines, on the outer side of each of which there is a smaller tooth, which tooth is, however, sometimes distinguishable in the typical C. gallus ; the upper margins of the orbits are denticulated, not smooth as in the typical form, the tubercles of the carapace are usually more conical and acute. It may not improbably prove to be a distinct species. * Beschreib. 24 kurzschw. Krabben des rothen Meeres, p. 17, pi. iv. fig. 3 (1830). t Hist. Nat. des Crust, ii. p. 138 (1837). \ Trans. Linn. Soc. xxi. pp. 277-313 (1855). § In Von der Decken's Keisen in Ost-Afrika, iii. (I) p. 110 (1869). || Journ. Mus. Godeffroy, iv. p. 85, pi. xiii. fig. 2 (1873). * Malacostraca, in Zoolog. Ergebn. roth. Meeres, i. p. t'.5, pi. i. fig. 6, pi. iii. fig. 16(1877). CRrsr\ci:\. 551 A single female, in which the cheHpedes are deficient, was obtained at Providence Island, 19 fins. (No. 217). A specimen also of (his variety is in the British-Museum collec- tion from the Indian Ocean, and others from the collection of H.M.S. • Samarang ' without special locality. < tfthe typical < '.gallus, there are specimens in the collection from the Mauritius; Ceylon (E. W. II. ffoldsworih), and others without special locality; also specimens from the West, Indies; and Garden Key, Tortugas (Smithsonian Institution, designated C. galloides). Specimens from the Philippines | Cuming) and Eastern Seas (//.M.S. • Samarang'), which possibly belong to this species, have the tubercles of the carapace larger, smoother, and more rounded than in the typical C. gallus. A. Milne-Edwards has recently described a species, C. angusta*, from the West Indies, which is too briefly characterized to he iden- fied with certainty, hut with which 0. gallus var. bicomis may possibly he identical. The lateral margins of the carapace are, however, described as finely granulated, whereas in var. bicomis they are distinctly dentated, as usual in the genus Calappa. 74. Cymopolia whitei. (Plate XLIX. fig. C.) The carapace is shaped nearly as in C. jukesii, White, which this species much resembles ; it is suhquadrate, transverse, with the posterior margin slightly rounded ; the cervical and other sulci of the carapace are distinct and smooth, the dorsal surface between them is everywhere granulated, but is without spines. The front is moderately prominent, and is divided by a median fissure into two median lobes ; outside of which the frontal margin is sinuated, but not distinctly lobate ; the upper orbital margin is divided by two deep fissures, the median lobe truncated, the outer orbital angle promi- nent and acute ; behind it on the lateral margiu of the carapace are two smaller teeth. The fourth to sixth segments of the postabdomen are partially coalescent ; its sides are subparallel to about the middle of the penultimate segment, whence they converge rapidly to the distal end of the terminal segment, which lies just between the bases of the outer maxillipedes, as in C. dentaia, A. M.-Edwards. The cristi- form lobe on the anterior margin of the eye-peduncles has its anterior margin regularly arcuated. The inner suborbital lobe is subacute and but little prominent ; there is a prominent subquadrate lobe on the outer side of the peduncles of the antennae, whose flagella are about 14-jointed. The merus-joint of the outer max- illipedes has an incurved tooth or lobe at its extero-distal angle as in 0. jukesii. The chelipedes (in the small males I have ex- amined) are rather small, slender, and of nearly equal size ; merus and carpus unarmed ; palm about twice as long as the wrist, and smooth or very obscurely granulated ; fingers about half as long as palm, acute, and somewhat deilexed, with their inner edges * Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. vii. p. 18 (1880). 552 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. not denticulated. Ambulatory legs with the joints unarmed ; the mcrus-joints in the third and fourth pairs, although slightly dilated, much less so than in G. jukesii, nor is their surface tuberculated and their margins denticulated as in that species; the penultimate joints are also less dilated, the dactyli about as long as the preceding joints. Colour (iu spirit) yellowish or whitish. Length of carapace of the largest specimen (a female) about 4 lines (nearly 9 millim.), length of leg of the third pair about 8 lines (17 millim.). Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194); an adult and smaDer female and two small males. This species is nearly allied to C. jukesii, White*, from Sir C. Hardy's Island, Australia, from which it is distinguished by the different form of the cristiform lobe of the ocular peduncles, and the much less dilated and non-denticulated merus-joint of the third and fourth ambulatory legs. .From G. dentata, A. Milne-Edwardsf, from the West Indies, to which it is also apparently nearly related, it is distinguished by the non-spinose or dentated merus-joints of the legs and by the smaller chelipedes of the male. ANOMURA. 1. Dromidia spongiosa, Stimpson, var.? stiinpsonii. (Plate L. fig. A.) A female from Mozambique, obtained between tide-marks (No. 224), may perhaps be referred to this species. It differs from Stimpson's description only in the form of the front, which, although deeply longitudinally concave, is not at all bicuspidate, and in the coloration, which (in spirit) is brownish, the fingers only being red. This character and also the absence of orbital teeth will dis- tinguish this species from the Dromidia '! rotunda, M'Leayj, also from the Cape. From the Dromidia unidentata, Riippell, which Bianconi§ records from Mozambique, it is apparently distinguished by the much shorter pubescence of the carapace and legs, and by the obsolescence of the lateral marginal tooth, as well as by the non- bicuspidate front. If it be specifically distinct, I would propose the designation D. stirtvpsonii for this form, which when received was deeply ensconced in a species of tunicate Ascidian. A very small male is in the collection from Poivre Island or He des Roches, whose generic position (in the absence of specimens of the female sex) must remain uncertain, which is possibly referable to the D. rotunda, M'Leay. As in that species, the front is distinctly bicuspidate, and there is a tooth above the inner margin of the orbit. There is no tooth, but only a slight prominence, behind the lateral sutures of the carapace. The body and legs are clothed with * Appendix to Jukes's Voyage H.M.S. ' Fly/ p. 338, pi. ii. fig. 1 (1847); Miers, Crust, in Zool. ' Erebufl ' and ' Terror.' p. ."!. pi. iii. figs. 4, 4a (1874). t Bull. Mus. Comp. Zool. viii. p. 28 ( 18s(>). { Annulosain Smiths Zool. S. Africa, p. 71 (1849). § Mem. Aecad. Bologna, ser. 2, ix. p. 207 (1869). CRUSTACEA. 553 lather long whitish hairs, the chclipedes rather Blender; finger-tips white. By Kossmann (t. c. zweite Halfte, p. 67, L880) D. unidentata and D. rotiimfii are regarded as synonymous. The sjieeimens collected by Kossmann in the Red Sea are distinguished from I), spongiosa var. stimpsonii by the prominent lateral teeth of the rostrum and the existence of a distinct lateral marginal tooth behind the cervical suture. 2. Dromia vulgaris, M.-Edw. Two very small specimens from Providence Island, 19 fms. (No. 217), are perhaps referable to this species. They do not present the elongated tubercles on the sternal surface characteristic, as llil- gendorf has shown, of I), rumphii*, to which species a specimen from the Mauritius (J/. Robillard), which I formerly designated as D. vulgaris, is to be referred, as the sternal tubercles are strongly developed. A female, presumably from the Indian Ocean {General Hardwiclce), apparently belongs to D. vulgaris, since in this speci- men the sternal tubercles are absent ; yet it is to be noted that it presents but slight indications of the secondary tubercle or spine behind the base of the second antero-lateral marginal spine -which is generally characteristic of 1). vulgaris. In the specimen from Mauritius also the secondary lateral spine is absent, but in an adult male Malayasian specimen from Dr. Bleeker's collection it is strongly developed. HOMALODROMIA, gen. nov. Carapace flattened above, somewhat hexagonal in shape, almost as broad as long. Front broad, consisting of two prominent lobes which project over and beyond the bases of the antennae, and are each exca- vated at the distal extremity. Epistoma (or interantennulary septum) triangulate and united with the front. Palate with faintly defined longitudinal ridges (colliculi). The sternal sulci in the female ter- minate in two strong tubercles, which are nearly in contact at their bases, and arc situated between the bases of the chelipedes, which have the apices of the fingers denticulated, corneous, and excavated. Ambulatory legs of the second and third pairs without spines or tubercles, with the merus-joint not dilated, the dactyli slightly curved and armed on the inferior margin with two or three accessory spi- nules. Fourth legs more robust and much shorter than the fifth pair and scarcely prehensile, the penultimate joint being armed at its distal extremity with a very small spinule. Fifth legs slender and elongated (yet less elongated than in Pseudodromia), shorter than the second legs, prehensile, with the penultimate joint shorter than the preceding, and its terminal spine slender, arcuate, and about as long as the slender arcuate dactylus. This genus cannot be confounded with any known to me. It * Monatsber. Akad. Wiss. Berlin, p. 813 (1878). 554 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. seems to be most nearly allied to Pseudodromia, Stimpson*, of which I have seen no specimens, but is distinguished by the flattened cara- pace, the different form of the front, which joins the autennulary septum, and the much shorter fifth ambulatory legs. 3. Homalodromia coppingeri. (Plate L. fig. B.) Carapace (in the female) flattened above, with the frontal region slightly deflexed, the sides convergent to the posterior margin from the hepatic regions. The front is about one-half of the greatest width of the carapace ; the two lobes of which it is composed are separated to their bases by a rather wide interspace, and each lobo has a wide and rather shallow excavation at its distal extremity, with the antero -lateral angles produced and spiniform. There is a small spine or tooth at the exterior orbital angle, and one at the inner inferior orbital angle. The sternal tubercles are somewhat elongated and divergent from their bases. The ejes are deeply set in the small orbits. The second peduncular joint of the antennas terminates in two spines, and thus appears furcated at its distal ex- tremity ; the antennal flagella are considerably elongated. The merus-joint of the outer maxillipedes is about as long as the ischium-joint, and widens somewhat to its distal extremity, which is truncated ; it bears the next joint at the inner end of its distal margin ; the narrow, straight exoguath reaches to the distal end of the merus. The chelipedes (in the female) are rather shorter and little more robust than the following joints, with the arm and merus short and unarmed, wrist with two spines on its outer surface near the distal extremity; palm about as long as fingers, rounded above and below, and without spines ; fingers dentated on their inner margins and at the semi-excavated distal extremity ; the second and third legs are without spiues or tubercles, with the dactyli slightly shorter than the penultimate joints, terminating in a corneous claw, and bearing, as already stated, two or three accessory spinules ; in the fourth legs the strongly curved dactyl is unarmed and about equals the penultimate joint in length ; in the fifth legs the merus is slender and elongated, longer than the following joint ; the spiniform process of the penultimate joint is strongly curved and constitutes with the dactyl a perfectly formed prehensile organ. Colour (in spirit) pinkish ; the body is everywhere closely pubescent: longer hairs clothe the margins of the carapace at the hepatic regions and the margins of the postabdominal segments and legs. Length of the carapace of the single example (an adult female) to end of rostrum nearly 3| lines (7 millim.), breadth a little less : length of first ambulatory leg about 4| lines (nearly 11 millim.) ; of" fifth leg 3|- lines (nearly 8 millim.). The single specimen was collected at Providence Peef, 24 fins. (No. 215), and has the carapace somewhat crushed on the dorsal surface and the fifth ambulatory legs detached. * Proe. Acad. Nat. Soi. Philad. p. 22."' (1^.,- CRUSTACEA. 5") 5 4. Birgus latro (Linn.). Du Lise Island, Glorioso Group ; beach (an adult female). Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from the Mauri- tius {Lady F. Cole), Malayasian seas ( Dr. J'. Bleeker's coll.), and Fiji Islands, Nairai (H.M.S. ' Herald'), besides others from the 1 Samarang' and 'Herald' collections without special indication of locality. 5. Coenohita perlata, M.-Edw. Eagle and African Island, beach (Xo. 210). Five males are referred to this species, mostly inhabiting shells of the genus Dolium. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from the Mauritius. In this species there is usually an oblique scries of somewhat more elongated tubercles on the upper surface of the palm, occupying the place of the series of oblique ridges in 0. rugosa. The basal joint of the right fifth ambulatory leg is in the adult male fur- nished with an elongated curved styliform lobe, as noted by De Haan ; this does not exist in a small male from Batjan (coll. Dr. Bleeher) which I have designated C. perlata var. ? ajfinis, and which may belong to a distinct species. 6. Pagurus punctulatus, M.-Edw. Darros Island, beach (Xo. 199) ; a small example in a shell of Voluta geographica (L.). Specimens of this very common species are in the Museum col- lection from the Mauritius (Old Collection); Kodriguez ( G. Gulliver); Seychelles (Dr. E. P. Wright); Madagascar (Br. J. E. Gnu/); Celebes, Batjan (Dr. Bleeker) ; Borneo (L. Dilhvijn) ; Philippine Islands (Cveming); Duke of York Island (llev. G. Brown) ; Australia, Bramble Key (J. B. Jukes) ; and other Australian specimens with- out special locality ; Fiji Islands, Ngau (H.M.8. ' Herald ') ; and Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. Whitmee). A. "White* refers to this species under the designation of P. megisto (Herbst) ; but on examination of his figure f I find that Milne- Edwards's citation of this as an imaginary (or manufactured) type is correct; and therefore I retain the name P. punctulatus, which is usually adopted for the species (cf. Hilgendorf, Crust, in Von der Decken's Beisen in Ost-Afrika, iii. (1) p. 95, 1869). 7. Pagurus guttatus, Olivier ? As our specimen differs somewhat from the brief description pub- lished, I subjoin the following : — The carapace is depressed, with the postfrontal, lateral, longi- * List Crust. Brit. Mua. p. 60 (1847). t Naturgesch. der Krabben u. Krebse, iii. p. 23, pi. lxi. fig. 1 (1S04). 55G COLLECTIONS FR01I THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. tudinal, and cervical sutures well defined ; there is no median rostral lobe, and the lateral lobes of the frontal margin (situate between the eyes and antennae) arc obtuse and little prominent. These lateral margins are armed with a few very small spinules at and behind the antero-lateral angles ; the branchial regions are mode- rately dilated. The sternum between the bases of the fourth pair of legs is of considerable width, and the coxa? of this and of the third pair widely remote from one another, but those of the first and second pair are contiguous. The postabdomen (in the female) bears three triramose ciliated appendages, and in the middle of its inferior surface a strong conical and somewhat hairy fleshy pro- tuberance ; above it is protected by membranaceous plates ; its terminal segment is very small. The eye-peduncles are thickened somewhat distally, and are somewhat longer than the anterior margin of the carapace ; their corneas are small and occupy about a fifth of the total length ; their basal scales are as broad as long and denticulated on the distal margins at and near the antero-internal angles. The peduncles of the antennae are rather shorter than the eye-peduncles; the antepenultimate joint is armed above with a strong setose spine, at base of which is a smaller spine ; the two last peduncular joints are slender; the joints of the flagella nearly naked. The lai'ger (left) chelipede has a trigonous merus-joint, whose upper margin is not toothed, but whose lower margin has about half a dozen irregular spines and teeth ; the carpus is spinulose on all its upper and outer surface ; the palm (nearly twice as long as the wrist) has its upper and half of its outer surface spinulose, but the lower half of its outer surface smooth, except at the inferior and proximal angle ; the lower margin, both of palm and immobile finger, is thin-edged, straight, and spinulose ; the inner surface of the palm has a few granules on its upper part ; the mobile finger is spinulose above, near the base, and both fingers have their apices subacute, with only very small corneous tips. In the slender smaller chelipede both wrist and palm are spinulose and hairy on their upper and outer surface, the fingers are sub-excavate at apex, with corneous tips, the upper spinulose at base; the second and third legs are slender and rather hairy, with the dactyli slender, arcuated, and much longer than the preceding joints ; on the left side the second legs have the penultimate and last joints spinulose above, but nearly smooth on the outer surface ; the terminal joint externally longitudinally canaliculated ; the third (left leg) has its penultimate joint spinulose all over the outer surface ; its terminal joint is broken, but was apparently externally longitudinally canali- culated and strongly spinulose above : in the fourth legs the penul- timate joint terminates as usual in a scabrous pad, and the dactyl is arcuate and denticulated on its inner margin ; the fifth legs are apparently more distinctly chelated, and are densely hairy at the distal extremity. The chelipedes and ambulatory legs are rather scantily clothed with hair. Coloration (in spirit) yellowish with reddish patches (interpunctulated with white) on the postfrontal regions of the carapace, chelipedes, second and third legs. Length CBUSTACEA. •>•'/ of carapace, in the middle line, abont 6^ lines (1 t millim.) ; length of larger (left) chelipede nearly 11 lines (23 millim.) ; of second (left ) ambulatory leg 1 inch U line (lJ"< millim.). Seychelles, 4-12 fins. (No. 194); an adult female. P. guttatus, Olivier, as described and figured, differs somewhat in the spinulation of the chelipedes and two following legs and in the coloration. In the form and spinulation of the larger chelipede it somewhat resembles P. varijpes, Heller*; but that species is distinguished by many important characters, as (e. g.) by the shorter eye-peduncles, the existence of a strong tooth on the upper margin of the merus- joint of the larger chelipede, and in the form and sculpture of the left leg of the third pair (cf. Dr. Heller's figure, t.c. pi. ii. fig. 3). The type of P. guttatus was. from the Mauritius ; Lenz and Richters record this species from Madagascar. Dana refers specimens from Upolu (which may, however, be specifically distinct) to this species. 8. Calcinus tibicen (Herbsf). Mozambique, between tide-marks (Xo. 225) : a female. A specimen from the same locality was presented to the British Museum by the late Dr. Livingstone. Specimens are in the Museum collection from Rodriguez (II. H. Slater) ; Madagascar, Tamatave (Rev. D. Cowan) ; Keeling or Cocos Islands (Lieut. Burnaby) ; Pelew Islands (Dr. G. L. King); and Sandwich Islands (W. H. Pease) ; besides a series of specimens from the ' Herald ' collection without locality. 9. Petrolisthes lamarckii (Leach). Darros Island, beach (Xo. 200) : an adult male and female. These specimens present the distinctive characters of the species referred to in the preceding part of this Eeport (p. 268). The body (in spirit) is of a reddish colour, punchilated with yellow; the carpus and penultimate joints of the first and second ambulatory legs alternately banded with yellow and red. In some specimens from Ceylon (Dr. W. Ondaatje) the yellowish colour predominates, as in the following variety. 10. Petrolisthes lamarckii, var. asiaticus, Leach. Of this variety, if it can be so styled, three specimens were col- lected with the typical P. lamarckii at Darros Island. In these specimens, and in almost all I have examined, except Leach's type, from the Mauritius, a longitudinal purplish line exists on the upper surface of the palms of the chelipedes, and the outer (or posterior) margin of the palm and mobile finger is marked with a series of * Sitz. Akad. Wissensch. Berlin, xliv. (1) p. 244, pi. i. fig. 1 and pi. ii fia3 2, 3 (1862). 558 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. spots of a similar colour, which are larger than those with which the hand is covered. To this variety are referred specimens from the Philippines, Cor- regidor (Cuming) : the island of Ty-pin-sau (H.M.S. ' Samarang '); Keeling or Cocos Islands (Lt. Bumaby); and Fijis, Ovalau (H.M.S. ' Herald '). 11. Petrolisthes annulipes, White (ined.), Miers. Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194) ; an adult female and small male. The occurrence of this species (described in the preceding part of this lleport) in the western limits of the Indo-Pacific region proves its wide geographical range, and it may be that it will prove to be not specifically distinguishable from its near allies P. scabricula, Dana, from the Sooloo Sea, and P. militaris, Heller, from the Nico- bars ; but even if it should be necessary to unite the three forms, the distinctions referred to in my description of P. annulipes would apparently suffice to constitute it a very distinct variety, and I do not venture to unite them in the absence of types of the two first- mentioned species for comparison. A small specimen obtained at He des Xeufs, 15 fms. (No. 1ST), more nearly resembles P. scabricula in having the outer margin of the palm of the chelipedes pubescent, and a series of spinules ex- tending along the whole length of the posterior margin of the wrist, but in this specimen the palms are pubescent, but not transversely striated ; it is probably not fully grown, but I think belongs to a distinct species. 12. Petrolisthes maculatus, M.-Edw. Since I identify this species with the very short diagnosis of P. maculatus with much uncertainty, I append the following de- scription : — The carapace is rather convex, smooth, and polished, and very much longer than broad ; the front is slightly deflcxed, very pro- minent, of a rounded triangulate form, with a slight lateral sinus or dilatation above the inner orbital angle ; the outer orbital angle is obtuse ; there is a spinule on the lateral margins of the carapace, at some distance behind the outer orbital angle ; on the sides of the carapace, below the lateral margins, is a longitudinal furrow. The second joint of the peduncle of the antenna) bears an acute lobe or spine. The chelipedes are smooth and naked ; the merus-joint is very short, with a tooth or lobe at its antero-internal angle ; the anterior margin of the wrist is armed with a prominent acute sub- basal tooth or lobe, followed by one or two very indistinct smaller teeth ; the posterior margin is entire ; the palm is flat and smooth above, its anterior margin bordered by a raised line, its posterior margin (and that of the immobile finger) cristiform and acute ; the CHVSTACEA. f)f)9 fingers are acute, slightly incurved at the tips, and have their inner margins thin-edged and entire; the three following pairs of Legs have the joints smooth, naked, and rounded; the merus-joints but little thickened and without spinules ; the penultimate joints have a small mobile spinule at the distal end of their posterior margin ; dactylus with a single small accessory spinule. The whole of the upper and lateral surface of the carapace and the legs are closely punctulated with small circular red spots; the ground-colour is yellowish. Length of carapace nearly 6 lines (12 millim.). A single male was obtained on the beach at Mozambique, between tide-marks (Xo. 224). There is scarcely any character mentioned in M. Milno-Edwards's very short description, based on a specimen from New Ireland, that will not apply to the specimen from Mozambique, unless it be what relates to the spines of the wrist. 13. Petrolisthes villosus ? ? Porcellana villosa, Richters, Decapoda, in Mobvus's Beitrage zur Meeresfauna der Insel Mauritius und der Seychellen, p. KiO, pi. xvii. figs. 11, 12 (1880). A small male collected at Darros Island (Xo. 200) with P. la- marckii is referred here. To Dr. Eichters's short description I may add the following : — The median frontal lobe is prominent and rounded, and more distinctly defined than in P. lamarcMi, var. asiatica. There is apparently no spinule on the lateral margin of the carapace. There is a strong lobe or tooth at the distal end of the merits-joint of the chelipedes ; between the three prominent lobes or teeth of the anterior margin of the wrist are one or two smaller teeth ; the posterior margin of the wrist is entire. The dactyli of the first to third ambidatory legs have three small acces- sory spinules. This species has been hitherto a desideratum to the Museum collection. 14. Polyonyx bhmguiculatus (Dana). Several specimens from the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (Xo. 194), and Etoile Island, 13 fms. (Xo. 191), are referred to this species, which, as I have stated in the preceding part of this Eeport (p. 271), is dis- tinguished from P. obesulus by the much more prominent and acute median lobe of the front. I may add that the specimens I have examined, both from the ' Alert ' collection and from the Gulf of Suez (B. 31 ac Andrew), have a prominent lobe at theinner and distal angle of the merus-joint of the chelipedes, which is not represented in Dana's figure of this species, and which is scarcely or not at all developed in P. obesulus. This character will perhaps be found sufficient to distinguish these specimens from P. biunguiculatus, Dana, at least as a marked variety. 500 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. 15. Galathea spinosirostris, Dana ? To this species are rather doubtfully referred female specimens collected at Marie-Louise Island, 17 fms. (No. 18G) ; lie des Neufs, 15 fms. (No. 187) ; and Providence Island, 19 fms. (No. 187). These specimens differ from Stimpson's description of Galathea labidolepta * , based on specimens from the Cape of Good Hope, and from a dried example (probably male) in the Museum collection from Simon's Bay (J. Macgillivray, II. M.S. ' Rattlesnake '), only in having the strigae of the carapace (in the adult) very scantily pubescent, the lateral margins of the carapace armed with nine spinules, and the palms of the chelipedes very slender and scarcely scabrous above, but they are spinulose and setose nearly as in Stimpson's description. Dana's G. spinosirostris is but briefly described, and he does not slate how many spinules there aro on the lateral margins of the carapace in his types, which were from the Sandwich Islands : the description and figures, however, agree fairly well with our specimens. Dr. Eichters refers to this species specimens from the Fouquets. Two small specimens from Darros Island, '22 fms. (No. 233), much more nearly resemble G. labidolepta in the more distinctly strigose and pubescent carapace, whose lateral margins are armed with seven or eight spinules (including the infra-antennal spine). In one of these specimens (a male) the palm of the chelipede is more broadly dilated and the fingers relatively shorter than in the specimen from Simon's Bay referred to above. 10. Munida edwardsii. (Plate LI. fig. A.) The carapace, as usual in the genus, is transversely strigose ; the striga? ciliated ; the lateral spines of the rostrum are rather more than half as long as the median spine ; outside of the lateral rostral spines there is a small supraocular spine. The front of the gastric region is armed with a transverse series of about eight spinules ; on the sides of the carapace, near to the lateral margins, are two spinules, situated one in front of and one behind the cervical suture ; the antero-lateral angles of the carapace are bispinulose, and posterior to these, on the lateral margins, are six spines ; the postabdomen is without spinules on the dorsal surface, and the lateral margins of the second to sixth segments are rounded. The corneae of the eyes are considerably dilated ; the terminal peduncular joints of the antennules are armed with four spinules, of which one is very long ; the peduncular joints of the antenna? (except the last) are each armed with a spinule (the flagclla, both of antennules and antennae, are wanting in the single specimen examined). The chelipedes (in the male) are rather robust, the merus enlarging distally and armed with superficial and marginal spinules at and toward its distal ex- tremity ; carpus spinulose above and on the margins ; hand some- * Vidu Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philadelphia, p. 251 (1858). CRUSTACEA. r,i;i what dilated, and vertically flattened and compressed; the margins, both of palm and finders, spinulose, but the surface smooth, without spines. But one ambulatory leg remains attached to tho body (on the left side) ; this is rather small and slender, and has the upper margin of the mcrus, carpus, and penultimate joints spinulose, the dactyl obscurely denticulated below. Colour light brownish pink or yellowish. Length of the body to end of rostrum nearly 6 lines (12millim.); of a chelipede about 6J lines (14 millim.). The single specimen (which is, I think, a male) waa obtained at He des Nenfs, 15 fms. (No. 1ST), with Qalathea spinosirostris. _ The spinulation of the carapace, with the form of the chelipedes, distinguishes it from all the species with which ] am acquainted. The presence of supraocular spines will at once separate it from the Oriental forms Munida gregaria (Fabr.) = M. subrugosa, Dana, J/, j'iponiea, Stimpson, and also from M. spinulifera, described at p. 279 of this Report. HACRURA. 1. Alpheus obesomanus, Dana. A specimen was obtained at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (Xo. 194). It has been already noticed at p. 267 of this Report. 2. Alpheus edwardsii (Audoain). A specimen, in which the smaller chelipede is wanting, was ob- tained at the Seychelles, 4—12 fms. (Xo. 194). I have already referred to the distribution, sexual characteristics, and variability of this species at p. 284 of this Report. 3. Alpheus laevis, Randall. Of this widely distributed species specimens were collected at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (Xo. 194) ; African or Eagle Island, 10 fms. (Xo. 184) ; and Etoile Island, 13 fms. (Xo. 191) : most of these are ova-bearing females. Specimens are in the British-Museum collection from the Red Sea, Gulf of Suez (R. MacAndreiv) ; Gulf of Akaba (Major Burton); El Tor (Major MacDonald); Daedalus Shoal (Lt.-Col. Playfair); also Red-Sea specimens received from the Godeffroy Museum, and wrongly designated A. tricuspidatus, Heller; also from Rodriguez (H. H. Slater); Ceylon, Galle (Dr. II". Ondaatje); Samoa Islands (Rev. S. J. WMtmee) ; and Fiji Islands, Matuka (H.3I.S. 'Herald'). There is in the collection a specimen of Alplieus from African or Eagle Island, 10 fms. (Xo. 184), which for the present I refrain from designating by a distinct specific name. It is evidently very nearly allied to Alpheus collumianus, Stimpson*, from the Bonin * Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 31 (1860). 2o 562 COLLECTIONS FE05I THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. Islands, and may 1)0 identical with it ; but differs from his brief de- scription in some minor points, e.g. in the absence of the small spinules at tho base of the third and fourth legs. 4. Alpheus minor, var. neptunus, Dana. Specimens of this species, whose synonyms and distribution have been referred to at p. 288 of this Report, are in the collection from Darros Island, 22 fms. (No. 185), He des Neufs, 15 fms. (No. 187), and Glorioso Islands, 7-10 fms. (No. 219). 5. Pontonia? brevirostris. (Plate LI. fig. B.) Tho body of this species is shaped nearly as in P. tridaence (Peters). The rostrum is very small, not at all laterally compressed ; viewed dorsally it is triangular and acute, and scarcely prolonged beyond the bases of the eye-peduncles ; the anterior margin of the carapace, near to the antero-lateral angles, is armed with a spine ; the lateral margins of the second to fifth postabdominal segments are obtusely rounded, those of the sixth segment posteriorly spiniform and acute ; the terminal segment is subtriangulate, with the apex subacute (broader and more rounded in the adult female), and bears on its dorsal surface two strong spines near to each lateral margin. The eye-peduucles are subcylindrical, thick, and project laterally. The first exposed joint of the antennulary peduncles is flattened and con- siderably dilated, and has two spines on its outer margin, of which one is at the extero-distal angle of the joint ; the next joint is very short, the terminal joint longer; the outermost of the two short flagella is thickened and shortly bipartite. The antennae are in- serted beneath and outside of the antennules, and their short peduncles in a dorsal view are hidden by the antennal scales, which are large, ovate, and distally ciliated, and prolonged beyond the distal end of the peduncles and the antennules. The slender man- dibles are without a palpus ; the outer maxillipedes are subpediform, with the antepenidtimate joints but slightly thicker and a little longer than tho two terminal joints taken together. The anterior legs are slender and unarmed, with merus and carpus of about equal length, and each about as long as the palm and fingers taken together ; the palm is not dilated, and the fingers are not denticulated on their inner margins. The second legs (in the specimens examined) are but moderately thickened and of nearly equal size; ischium, merus, and carpus of about equal length, but the carpus somewhat thicker; palm longer than the carpus, smooth and rounded, scarcely com- pressed ; fingers about as long as palm, meeting along their inner margins, which are not denticulated. Ambulatory legs slender, with the penultimate joints about twice as long as the preceding; dactyli styliform and acute. The rami of tho uropoda are ovate and ciliated, and the outermost has a small spinule near to the distal end of its outer margin. Colour (in spirit) reddish yellow. The exact dimensions of the larger specimen, owing to its imperfect condition, CRUSTACEA. 503 cannot be given ; but it is somewhat smaller t ban adult P. tridaence, Tbe chelipede of the second pair measures about 7 lines (15 millim.). Two specimens, of which one is an adult femalo with ova, wore obtained at the Seychelles (12 fms.), where they inhabited " clamp shells" (bivalves?). They arc distinguished from all the species with which I am acquainted, except P. vmd&ns, Eingsley, by the extremely short rostrum, which is not laterally compressed, and from all by the form of the chelipcdes of the second pair. From the species of Corallio- caris, Stm. (CEdipus, Dana), they are distinguished, among other characters, by the form of the dactyli of the ambulatory legs. In P. unidens, Kingsley, from Florida*, not only is the form of the chelipedes different, but also the antenna! scale is shorter, reach- ing only to the end of the last joint of the peduuclc. 6. Coralliocaris graminea (Dana). Four specimens, of which two are adult females with ova, were obtained at the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194). Specimens from the samo locality were presented to the Museum by Dr. E. 1'. Wright. These specimens agree with the description of Dana in all par- ticulars except that no trace remains of the characteristic markings of the carapace, the coloration in spirit being yellowish ; and the margins of the rostrum above the eyes are slightly convexly ar- cuated ; the tooth on the inferior margin of the rostrum, or one of the teeth of the superior margin, is occasionally absent. Dana's specimens were from the Fijis. Dr. Stimpson records this species from Hong Kong. Coralliocaris nndirostris (Heller), from the Red Sea, may possibly be identical with this species ; but in the figure the dactyli of the chelipedes are of very different form (ef. Heller in Sitz. Wien. Akad. xliv. (1) p. 279, pi. iii. fig. 25, 1862). 7. Penteus canaliculars, Olivier. A small specimen, I think a male, was obtained at Poivre Island, on the beach (No. 198). Since reference was made to this species in my memoir on the jl genus, in 1878 1, specimens have been added to the collection from " Richmond Paver, N. S. "Wales (A. P. Goodwin) ; there is also in the i Museum collection a small example, in bad condition, from Swan River (Bring). Penceus brevirostris, EingsleyJ, is very nearly allied to, and may ■ be identical with, this species, but it has two teeth on the inferior * Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 422, pi. xiv. fig. 9 (1879). t Proc. Zool. Soc. p. 298 (1878). t Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 98 (1878). 2o2 5G4 COLLECTIONS FROM THE AVESTEEN INDIAN OCEAN. margin of the rostrum, whereas in P. canaliculatus there is commonly but one ; and it is not stated in the author's description whether the terminal segment of P. brevirostris bears lateral marginal spinules. As the tvpe was from llealejo, on the west coast of Nicaragua, the range of P. canaliculatus (if it bo identical with that species) seems to extend eastward to the American coast. 1 may add here, that P. occidentalis, Streets*, from the Isthmus of Panama, to which reference is not made in my paper above re- ferred to, seems to be identical with P. stylirostris, Stimpson, which I supposed (in 1878) to be synonymous with P. indicus ; but accord- ing to Mr. Spence Bate, who has since examined the types in the Paris collection, not only P. indicus but also P. semisulcatus, Be Haan, P. carinatus, Dana, P. tahitensis, Heller, and P. esculentus, Haswell, are varieties of P. monodon, Fabricius (vide Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist, eer. 5, vol. viii. p. 177, pi. xii. fig. 5, and p. 178, 1881). The designa- tion P. stylirostris has precedence by a few weeks only over P. occidentalis. 8. Penseus richtersii. (Plate LII. fig. A.) Carapace with the cervical region scantily clothed with a short pubescence. Rostrum very short, reaching about halfway to the end of the eye-peduncles, ascending slightly, and laterally com- pressed ; armed above with six teeth, of which the two posterior are situated on the dorsal surface of the carapace, aud behind these, but at no great distance, on the gastric region is another tooth ; the lower margin, .under a low magnifying-power, appears entire, but is very minutely denticulated ; the distal end is subacute, but not pro- longed into a spine. On the carapace is an antennal and hepatic spine, and also a small supraocular spine or tooth ; its dorsal sur- face, behind the gastric spine, is not distinctly carinatcd. The post- abdomen is smooth and nearly glabrous ; its fifth and sixth seg- ments are slightly dorsally carinated, but the carina does not terminate in a spine ; there is a very small spiniform tooth at the postero-lateral angles of the sixth segment ; the terminal segment is narrow and acuminate at its distal extremity, dorsally canalicu- lated in its proximal half, with three pairs of lateral mobile spines, of which the posterior pair are much longer and jointed in the middle. The eye-peduncles are shaped nearly as in P. velutinus, and scarcely reach to the distal end of the antepenultimate joint of the antennulary peduncles, the longer of whose flagella is shorter than the carapace. The peduncle of the antennas is concealed, in a dorsal view, by the much longer antennal scale, which reaches nearly to the distal end of the peduncle of the antennules ; the an- tennal flagellum is slender and nearly naked (broken in the speci- men described) ; the outer maxillipedes are short, scarcely reaching to the end of the eyes. The legs present nothing remarkable; there is a small spine on the second and, I think, the third joint * Proc. Acad. Nat. Sci. Philad. p. 242 (1871). CRUSTACEA. :,<;:> of the legs of the first pair, but none on the second and third pairs of legs; the fifth legs are scarcely longer than the fourth; and the dactyli, in both pairs, about equal the penultimate joint iu length. The rami of the uropoda are rather narrow ovate, and longer than the terminal segment, slightly pubescent above and with long ciliated margins. Length of tho larger specimen (a male) about 1 inch 2! lines (31 millim.). Cerf fsland, 10 fms. (No. 232) ; two males. The description is taken from the largest specimen. This species is distinguished from most of its congeners by the form and extreme brevity of the rostrum, the ai'inuture of the terminal segment, &c. From P. ? podophihalmus, Stimpson, from Hong Kong*, it is at once distinguished by the length of the eye-peduncles and an- tennules. It is apparently allied to P. pahnensis, Haswcll, from Palm Island, which has, however, a longer rostrum with more numerous teeth, the second to sixth segments of the postabdomen carinated, &c. There are in the collection three small specimens of a species of this genus, also obtained at Cerf Island with P. ricktersii, which I refrain at present from designating by a distinct specific name, although I cannot refer them to any described species. The body is everywhere covered with a short hispid pubescence. The rostrum is short and slender and acute, scarcely reaches beyond the eyes, and is armed above with five teeth, whereof the first is separated by a wider interval and is placed on the gastric region, the second tooth on the postfrontal region, just behind the anterior margin of the carapace ; the second to sixth segments of the body are carinated (as in P. pahnensis) ; on the sixth segment the carina terminates in a small spinule. From P. ricktersii they seem to be distinguished by the much slenderer, more acute, and longer rostrum, and the lenger carina of the postabdomen ; and from P.palmensis, Haswell, with which, however, they may prove to be identical, by the fewer rostral teeth, &c. STOMATOPODA, 1. Gonodactylus chiragra, Fabricius. An adult female is in the collection, from Mozambique, beach (No. 224), and small specimens from the Seychelles, 4-12 fms. (No. 194); Darros Island, 22 fms, (No. 185); and Etoile Island, 13 fms. (No. 191). * This species cannot be included in Penaus as recently defined by Mr. Spence Bate (Ann. & Mag. N. H. t. c. p. 173, 1881). 5G6 COLLECTIONS EE05I THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. 2. Gonodactylus graphurus, Miers. A scries of specimens was obtained at the Seychelles (Xo. 194) with the preceding species. Both (J. cMragra and G. graphurus are referred to at p. 298 of this lteport. 3. Gonodactylus elegans. (Plate LII. fig. B.) The body is smooth, not longitudinally costated ; carapace nearly oblong, without spines at the antero-lateral angles, llostral plate smooth and somewhat transverse, with its anterior margin regularly arcuated, and the posterior margin straight, its distal extremity not acute. Antepenultimate and penultimate thoracic segments rounded ou the sides, and the former but little laterally produced ; the last thoracic segment is overlapped on the sides by the produced and rounded antero-lateral lobes of the first postabdominal segment. The postero-lateral angles of the fourth to sixth postabdominal seg- ments are acute ; the third to fifth segments have each on the dorsal surface five small pits ; the sixth segment has its posterior margin armed with four small spines (including the produced and spiniform postero-lateral angles); the terminal segment is about as long as broad, dorsally nearly smooth, with an acute longitudinal median carina, which terminates posteriorly, behind the distal margin, in a small spinule ; the posterior margin is armed with six strong spines, of which the submedian pair are tipped with a small mobile spinule, and have between them about twenty-six minute spinules ; between the submedian and the next large spines are two smaller teeth, and between the second and third larger spines one smaller tooth. The eye-peduncles are robust, and about reach to the distal end of the penultimate joint of the antennules, one of whose three flagella is much shorter than the others. The antenna) are about as long as the antennules ; the antepenultimate peduncular joint is armed with a short spinule ; the basal scale is very much narrowed at base, and rounded and ciliated at its distal extremity. The raptorial limbs have the merus-joints thickened through about two thirds of their length, and thence narrowing distally ; carpus and penultimate joint slender and unarmed : dactylus slender and but little ventricose at base, armed on the proximal half of its inner margin with two teeth, and with the distal extremity slender and acute. The appen- dage to the antepenultimate joint of the three posterior thoracis limbs is styliform, slender, and very nearly as long as the penulti- mate joint. The postabdominal uropoda are about as long as the terminal segment, their basal processes terminate in two strong and nearly equal spines, and there is a small spine above the outer ramus, which latter is a little longer than the inner ramus, Parti- culate, the basal joint armed on its outer margin with a scries of strong spinules ; the inner ramus is ovate, ciliated, and unarmed. Length of the largest specimen about 11 lines (23 millim.). CRUSTACEA. 567 A specimen was obtained at Providence Island or Tic des Roches, 13-20 fins. (No. L83), and also one at Providence Reef, 24 fms. (No. 215). Both are apparently females. The form of the rostrum, together with the armature of the ter- minal segment, distinguish this species from all with which I am acquainted. Kossmann (/. c. zweite Halfte, p. 100) mentions a species of this genus, Gonodactyltis brevisquamatus, Paulson, occurring in the Red Sea, with which G. elegans may possibly be identical ; but as I have never seen Paulson's work, 1 can say nothing of the true affinities of G. brevisquamatus. There is in the collection a small male from Providence Island, 19 fms. (jSto. 217), which is allied in many points to the preceding; but the rostrum is transverse, with its distal extremity deflcxed, so that in a dorsal view it appears transversely oblong, with a straight anterior margin, which docs not project beyond the anterior margin of the lateral divisions of the carapace. The penultimate post- abdominal segment is armed with six teeth, including thoso of the postero-lateral angles. The terminal segment has a smaller longi- tudinal carina on each side of the median longitudinal dorsal carina. The terminal joint of tho large raptorial limbs (second maxillipedcs) is even less distinctly ventricose at base, and its inner margin is armed with about eight teeth. These characters may be peculiar to the male sex ; but if the specimen should prove, on further study, to belong to a distinct species, I would propose to designate it G. brevirostris (see Plate LIT. fig. C). Pseudosqtiilla emjpusa (De Haan)* is perhaps the species most nearly allied to our new Gonodactylus ; it has the transverse trun- cated rostrum of the male above described, with the few-spined dactyl of the female ; it is distinguished not merely by tho non- ventricose dactyl of the raptorial limbs with its longer spines, but also (if the figure be correct) by the distinctly costated sixth post- abdominal segment, the slightly divergent lateral dorsal carinae of the terminal segment, &c. AMPHIPODA. 1. Moera diversimanus. (Plate LIT fig. D.) The body is slender, with the coxa? not so deep as their respective segments; the head is about as long as deep, with a small triangular median rostral lobe, and with its antero-lateral angles rounded ; tho coxse of the first segment of the body have their antero-lateral angles acute and produced below the lateral margins of the head : in the succeeding pairs the antero-lateral angles are rounded. The first * Fauna Japonica, Crust, p. 224, pi. li. fig. 6 (1849). 568 COLLECTIONS FROM THE AVESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. to third segments of the postabdomen have their posterior margins dorsally armed -with a series of minute spinules ; the first segment has a few spinules on the postero-lateral margin above the postero- lateral angle ; in the second segment the spinules are more numerous, and on the third they extend along nearly the whole length of the postero-lateral margins and along part of the infero-lateral margins and (in one specimen) arc of very unequal length ; the fourth seg- ment is dorsally armed on its posterior margin with about five alternately larger and smaller spinules ; there are a few minute spinules on the posterior margin of the fifth segment, and one at the postero-lateral angles of the sixth segment. The telson is double, each of the lobes terminating in a spiuule, above which are several stiff seta). The eyes are large, round, and black. The superior antennae exceed the inferior in length; the antepenultimate pedun- cular joint is rather shorter and stouter than the next joint; the last peduncular joint not longer and scarcely stouter than the first joint of the flagellum ; accessory flagellum about 5-jointed, flagella imperfect. The antepenultimate joint of the inferior antennae is about half the length of the next joint ; second and third joints sub- equal ; flagellum scarcely longer than the third joint. The first pair of legs (gnathopods) are comparatively slender and feeble ; wrist and palm of about equal length and thickness, and palm with a very small and obscure notch in the middle of its distal margin; dactyl about half as long as palm. Second legs with the hands un- equal ; in the smaller (right) leg the wrist is dilated distally where it is applied to the base of the palm, which is oblong-oval in form, with its very oblique distal margin obscurely crenulated and defined by an obscure lobe or tooth ; dactyl not half as long as palm. The larger (left) leg has the wrist posteriorly deeply excavated and distally enlarged to the width of the palm, which is large, massive, nearly oblong in shape, with its distal margin deeply excavated, the notch enclosing a small tooth and followed by a broad truncated and denticulated lobe and by a spine defining the postero-distal angle ; the dactyl is about as long as the distal margin of the palm, and has a blunt subbasal lobe or tooth on its inner margin. The three posterior pairs of legs have the second or basus-joints oblong-oval in shape, and posteriorly produced at the distal extremity into a prominent tooth or lobe, which in the posterior pair is spiniform. The rami of the first three pairs of postabdominal appendages are considerably elongated : the fourth and fifth pairs are biramose, with the rami subequal, styliform, and (like the bases) armed with stiff setae ; in the last pair the rami are subequal and foliaceous, with the margins serrated. Colour (in spirit) reddish. Length of the body nearly 4 lines (8 millim.). Seychelles, 4-12 fms. ; two specimens. Both are somewhat mutilated ; the description was therefore taken partly from one, partly from the other specimen. This species, in the form and dcnticulation of the hand of the larger leg of the second pair, somewhat resembles the Mediterranean CRUSTACEA. 5Q9 Mcera truncatipcs (Spinola) described by Mr. Spenee Bate* ; but in that species (and also, it would appear, in ]\I. quadrimanus, Dana, from the Fijis, and in M. viridis, Haswcll, from the East-Australia 11 coast) the hands are similar and the segments of the postabdomen smooth. It is nearly allied to M. ramsayi, llaswell, referred to in the earlier part of this Report, which, however, differs in the form of the hands of the second pair of legs (which have not the deep notch of M. diver simanus, and are armed with three nearly equal teeth), and also in the larger posterior pleopoda, &c. ; yet it is possible that a larger series of specimens would be found to offer transitional characters serving to unite the two forms. I may note here that there is in the British-Museum collection a specimen from the Corean Seas {Gajpt. 11. C. St. John) which cannot, I think, be distinguished specifically from M. truncatvpes (Spinola). * Catalogue of Amphipoda m British Museum, p. ISO, pL xxxiv. fig. 4 (1802). 570 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. ® /-^^-i. ® o CO I CO * V .2 «i so — U r tfi -i * d 'co* — — •_■ — o o = a £, CD £ -u ,- T3 cd »*> . cd _b~ - a ? W '-' fc, 3 3 ,2 ~ * - =- ,3 -= ^ J Cj T ^ i; oi is c3 -O- O "TJ O •so .I* a 2 s 5 I? ■-I § a °B _ es B 35 r*> — • , a a o ~ • £ eS •' a cu cj -4J '-* CD « fcl e3 _ O o 2_ aS:3 to T2 .S a S 0) ft H MS m O cu «4h '3 fe o g i/j a -^ •-< o -r" O te «^^ '^ o aj -a ° ■^ 3 's * C o ^j ^— ; O &c a d a ® ^•° "E a C3 g **c2 O jh" -w o eft p,, il j§ is* O -^ a " -2 « .•"31 QQ o ri«( a - m .5 — ~ ^ rt o - ijr ^ ^ *^ «j hjD^^ i — i a a ^ a ' ' oj « • a O tx CD U oi a p , CD 2'" beg e3 o.3 H a ftB C .3 i< - < a o &< o w b^| 2 - S o "1 .-^ o ^ CO -T c< -* 3 -rH -to &, o «3 . 'o (£ rf K d C ^3 O fc H c3 & o d p-> &,-§ x h O OQ d S S d 9 d S . to si d □Q — — &• 3 ,3 ^ C~^ N CO 2 » ,C J 43 5, d O d So 2 P-i H d _ 2 3 o *►» ^ 3 ■ I d d -1-3 V 5 £_ .o ^ to O o ^3 a d £ ° O o o ►3 & ■-3 o pa 3 d M d to 3 O - c o <5 O 3 -£ -2 3 d I a o 55 to Ph ™ to 2 m 3 c P " s. s P* o 572 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. c o O o B O e3 * * * * * B ca CO ""3 CD * * * * g • n CD (72 * * b^ * o Sb S §12'-' «3 g\2 S^ 5 5 j S ff> o ^3 cfl ill x5 3 to O £ 2 ft -5 R. fi^ 8 o * c o O 2 h ■» b J £ CD co S HO n A eS a 53 c O B B m jd a q o w 3 &■ en a •ff^ — •4-3 • I-* O ■< w o I 3 a m »> M S § ^ 4 B ^ 3 O 3 CD o •■3 c3 !" J3 O <& « £> "£b 3 « 2 .2 .5 ti ^: B "I ' w « 5 J 3,5 sS E-i 5 ' "5 a) c B £ a CRUSTACEA. 573 * * * * * * £ . o •a o * * * * * * * * * r O — - a * 2 BO — 3 * * P aoj * 5 o 3 *-> o9 3 c -*j _ - 5 us'a p en P, I * 5b o 3d S c 3D «> fit SB* * <}P4 g * SO 5d S 13 ■*i m ? a lb : § - O a c o \Tu< O 9 as P S a". oi ■ S § o „ - "3 SS * 3 ° s ;- - O c ° (K 3 " cS — 3 — s «. s u O 3 t- — es a , .2 o -3 O "> w* J3 ^C — ~ -3 = 's b "i be Oh § = 0 ci a g a .a ^ 1^ 2* a " Cu-S •: ? £ ~o S g o to 3 ttj -e 3 60 fcO O 3 u o v. « a 2- Ok to a ■C 60 = S Oj s>o o Ch &h a -g C3 =S Hi klH( 574 COLLECTIONS FR05I THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. a o — i o O o Pn ci O cj S3 u o g o O C3 t3 s • OS -Q a En Sh cj o CO rt cj bos cS * * a co a * * !4i >■» (LI GQ o u S3 CD * * . o Pm bo o o (3 cu O Sh P4 bo CD O a o d p\ 03 a fa c3 8 576 COLEOPTERA. DT C. 0. WATERHOUSE. Dr. CoppnfGER obtained at Eagle Island, in the Amirante group, some Curculionidae belonging to the genus Cratopus. The species of this genus are found in the island of Johanna, in Bourbon, Mau- ritius, and Rodriguez. Species have also been described from India and the Cape of Good Hope, which appear to belong to the genus. I have not yet seen any species from Madagascar. As the species from Eagle Island appears to be undescribed, I propose to call it Cratopus adspersus, Cratopus adspersus. Oblongo-ovatus, nigro-piceus, pube brevissima grisea vestitus, gut- tulis minutis cuprascentibus irregularibus adspersus ; thorace antice fortiter, postice paulo angustato, lateribus rotundatis ; scutello pube pallida dense vestito ; elytris ad apiccra modice acuminatis, punctato-striatis, iuterstitiis fere planis ; femo- ribus anticis subtus ante apicem dente minuto instructis. Long. 4| lin., lat. 2 lin. Head finely granulose, with a very slight fovea between the eyes. The eyes not very prominent, nearly round, only very slightly oval. Antennae pitchy, not very long, moderately stout ; the first joint of the funiculus about three times as long as broad ; the second joint twice as long as broad ; the following joints only a trifle longer than broad. Thorax convex, finely granulose, much narrowed in front, distinctly narrowed at the base, the sides much rounded ; the pubescence very fine and sparse, but closer at the posterior angles, where it forms a pale spot. Scutellum oblong, pale sandy white. Elytra distinctly broader than the thorax, rather ample, gradually (but not much) widened posteriorly for two thirds their length, not quite four times as long as the thorax, obliquely acuminate at the apex ; the apical margins finely serrate. The striae are very distinct, the intervals flat and finely granulose ; the pubescence is fine (not sufficient to cover entirely the under colour of the surface), but there is an admixture of less fine slightly coppery pubescence, which gives the elytra a speckled appearance. Hab. Eagle Island, Amirante Islands. This species resembles C. alboscutellatus, Bohem., in general form, but is a much shorter insect, and has the thorax more narrowed at the base, &c. The only other Coleopterous Insects found in Eagle Island were Dermcstes felinus, Fabr., and Opatrum micans, Germar, both common and widely distributed species. 577 LEPIDOPTERA. by A. G. 13UTLER. The only Lepidopterous insect worthy of special notice is a species of Moth of the family Lithosiidue ; this moth is very distinct from any species of the genus hitherto described, heing unusually free from the beautiful spotting peculiar to the group. Deiopeia lactea. Primaries above cream-coloured, in the female with two black dots, one above the other, upon the discocellular veinlet ; a marginal series of black spots, the largest of which is placed at the apex ; a greyish indication of an irregular discal belt seen through the wing. Secondaries pure pearly snow-white, the apex broadly black from costal margin to third median branch, with a conical white spot at the apex ; two small depressed black marginal spots upon the median interspaces ; an extremely slender sordid brownish marginal line between the black spots and the anal angle. Thorax cream-coloured, with the usual black dots — that is to say, two on the collar and two on each tegula ; a spot of pale ochrcous on each shoulder. Abdomen pure white. Under surface pure white : the primaries slightly tinted with cream-colour, strongly so on the costal border ; a more or less interrupted, externally irregularly dentated black band across the disk, commencing upon the subcostal vein, and terminating in a more or less distinct furca near the external angle ; a more or less complete marginal series of black spots as above, and, in the female, a black angulated bar across the end of the cell upon the disco- cellular veinlet; two or three obliquely-placed rose-red subapical spots : secondaries with a black spot at apex, an irregular black subapical oblique band, and from one to four marginal spots. Pectus slightly cream-tinted, with one or two minute lateral black dots. Proboscis pale ochreous. Anterior tibia? and tarsi fuliginous grey in front. Venter with pale ochre-tinted anal segment; female with a blackish spot on each side of the opening. Expanse of wings 37 millim. One pair, Providence Island (Mascarenes), April 1882. The entire absence of the usual scarlet markings from the upper surface of the wings in this species renders it conspicuously distinct from every Deiopeia hitherto described ; it bears more resemblance to pale examples of D. pura (from Guatemala) than to any other species. 2p 578 A L C Y O N A R I A. BY STUA11T 0. RIDLEY. The scries of Alcyonaria collected in this district is small, but would no doubt, from what has been recorded from Mauritius by other authors (e. g. by Studcr, Mobius, and myself), have been largely in- creased had time and apparatus for the investigation of depths exceeding 30 fathoms been available. As will be seen below, the Amirantes and outlying Mascarene localities supply most of the species — a circumstance which is satisfactory, inasmuch as (with the exception of the Seychelles Islands, where Dr. E. P. Wright made collections) the Alcyonaria of this part of the district have been hitherto practically unknown. Two of the eight species recorded (viz. Spongodes studeri, n» sp., and JunceUu gemmaeea)were obtained by the ' Alert ' in the Australian seas as well ; of the remainder, the species of Wrightella are probably confined to the Eed Sea and its neighbourhood. The second new species (Muricea bifurcata) also exhibits Australian affinities. Distribution, within that area, of Alcyonaria obtained in the Western Indian Ocean. Family ALCYONIID^:. 1. Spongocks unicolor, Gray - studeri, n. sp., var. lrevior 3. Nephthya, sp. 4. ,sp Family PEIMNOID.E. 5. Muricea bifurcata, n. sp Family GOKGONELLID^E. 6. Juncella gemmacea, M.-Edw. § Haime. Family MELITH/EID.E. 7. Wrightella chrysanthus, Gray 8. coccinea, Gray s o w d 2 « - "S o »3 a ALCTONARIA. 579 AhCYONIID^E. 1. Spongodes unicolor. Spoggodes unicolor, Graij, P. Z. S. 1862, p. 2!>, fig's. 1, 2. Varies in colour in the spirit-specimens of the present scries from pale orange throughout to — stem pale orange, lobules dark orange ; or- — stem pale scarlet, lobules crimson. The spicules carry small but numerous tubercles. Hab. Marie Louise and Etoile Islands, Amirante group, 13-17 fms. Distribution. Ucllona Reefs (Gray). 2. Spongodes studeri, n. sp., var. lsevior. See Part I. of this Report, p. 333. Some small specimens, agreeing closely in form- with those de- scribed by me from Australia: the stem and branches may be white and the heads deep scarlet, or the stem and branches pink, the lobules crimson, and the polypes themselves white; in one case the stem is stout, and about as long as the head. The tubercles of the larger spicules are slightly larger and more numerous than in the Australian specimens of the variety ; but the clustered and for- wardly-directed arrangement of the tubercles upon the superior end of the small lobule-spicule is less strongly marked than in those. Hab. Marie Louise Island, Amirante group ; Providence Island, Mascarenes, 16-11) fms. Distribution. See Part I. of this Report. 3. Nephthya, sp. A very young specimen, in spirit. It is distinct from N. chabroli, the Red-Sea species. Hab. Marie Louise Island, Amirante group, 17 fms. (attached to Spongodes). 4. Nephthya, sp. A young specimen, distinct both from the former species and from N. chabroli. In neither case are the specimens old enough to be positively identified with described species or to be described as new. Hab. Darros Island, Amirante group, 22 fms. PRIMNOID^E. 5. Muricea hifurcata. Branches distant, lying approximately in one plane, forming angles of about 50° ; thickness of stem and main branches, exclusive of vcrrucae, 1-5 millim. Yerrucse broad and truncate above, in the retracted condition of the zooids; basal diameter about 1 millim., 2p2 580 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. apical diameter about '75 millim. ; anterior and posterior faces scarcely distinguishable ; verrucas subscrially arranged down the lateral margins, more sparingly on tbe anterior and posterior aspects, distance apart 1-1 "5 millim. (the latter is the interval characteristic of the anterior and posterior sides of the branches ; this interval also occurs occasionally on the sides). Colour, in spirit, deep umber- brown, almost black. Surface between verruca) minutely granular. The spicules have their tubercles closely aggregated, prominent (•04-'05 millim. high), broad (about •Ol-'Oo millim.), and very richly and minutely tuberculate and frequently compound (branching) ; the general outline of the spicule is a rude oval, flattened parallel to the long axis, with the ends broad, but one end tends to be sub- globose, while the other is constricted, forming a kind of handle; size of spicules about '19 by '14 millim. Hab. Providence Reef, Mascarene Islands, 24 fms. ; bottom, sand and dead coral. This species is related not distantly to Muricea umbraticoides, Studer, from which it differs chiefly in its erect and more slender habit, in the shorter and less regularly formed spicules, and in their longer and more ragged tubercles. The height of the single specimen (which is preserved in spirit, divides three times, and has a slight spreading base) is 70 millim. (nearly 3 inches). As it is well preserved and apparently normal in growth, I have ventured to give it a distinctive name. 21. perramosa, mihi (Ann. & Mag. iS"at. Hist. 1882, x. p. 128*), from Mauritius, the only other nearly allied form described from the Western Indian Ocean, is at once distinguished from it by the red colour and much-branched habit. GORGONELLIM1. 6. Juncella gemmacea, Milne-Edwards 4' Haime. Several specimeus, dry and in spirit, of the deep scarlet form, which was the most abundant in the jSorth- Australian collections of the 'Alert.' Hab. Providence Island, Mascarene Islands, 19 fms. MELITTLMIDM. Melithseadae and Mopselladee, Gray, Cat. Lithoplujt. Brit. Mus. pp. 3-12. WRIGHTELLA. Gray, op. cit. p. 31. Mopsea (part.), Ehrenberg, Cor. roth. Meer. p. 131; Klunzinper, Eor. roth. Meer. p. 57. This genus is closely allied to Mopsella, Gray, having " Blattkeule" * The branches as there described are much too slender ; the figure is, however, correct; the primary branches measure 7, the terminal twigs 75 millim. in greatest diameter, excluding verruca. ALCYOXARIA. f,Sl spicules in the cortex, and the branches arising from the soft joints. It has no special connexion with Dr. Gray's group Elliselladse, in which ho placed it, and appears fco have been overlooked by recent writers. It is distinguished by the very massive form of tlio Blatt- keule spicules and tho swelling out of their " Blatt " into rounded bodies with scarcely perceptiblo edges. 7. Wrightella chrysanthus. Wrightella chvysanthos, Gray, op. tit. p. o2. Both this and the following are small species, not known to ex- ceed 4 inches in height, and they are proportionally slender; they do not exhibit the lateral impression on the brandies described by Dr. Gray. They are nearly allied to each other, and Mojpsea erythrcea of Ehrenberg (7. c), from the lied Sea, must be referred to the same genus. A well-preserved spirit-specimen, (il millim. (2.1 inches) long, and some fragments represent XV. chrysanthus in this collection ; they are of the normal white colour with lemon-yellow zooids. A variety occurs in the British Museum in which the cortex also is yellow. Hub. Seychelles Islands, 4-12 fms. 8. Wrightella coccinea. Gray, op. tit. p. 32. This species is distinguished from the former by its colour and by the cortical spicules being somewhat smaller than in that species. Some fragmentary (but spirit) specimens occur here. Gray has omitted to mention a fact which these and the original specimens show, that the verrucae are usually yellow. Hub. Seychelles Islands, 4-12 fms. Both species were originally described from this locality, where they were collected by Prof. E. P. Wright. I am glad to have this opportunity of pointing out the true affinities of these two beautiful little species, which in their slender proportions probably approach the beautiful Psilacabaria of the Australian collection more nearly than any other described species. ;>2 SPONGIIDA. BY STUART 0. RIDLEY. The collections of Sponges made during the latter part of the ' Alert's ' voyage, although not so important from the number of species or the interest attaching to the new forms as those made in Aus- tralian waters, constitute nevertheless, considering the extent to which these waters have been the subject of previous investigations (see Introduction to Melanesian Report, p. 371) and the somewhat less favourable circumstances under which Dr. Coppinger carried on his collecting, an invaluable contribution to our knowledge of the Spongiida of the Indian Ocean. On the latter poiut Dr. Coppinger, in a letter dated Sheerness, Sept. 11, 1882, says : — " The latter part of the ' Alert's ' commission has been devoted to a hurried survey of the Amirante Islands and of two other small groups The time at our disposal has been so short that we have had compara- tively few opportunities of doing anything in the way of dredging. What little has been done in the localities has been accomplished from the ship itself, by laying out a dredge from the stern at every anchorage and giving it the benefit of the swing of the ship. At Seychelles, where we stopped to take in coals &c, we dredged several times from the boats ; but at all the other stations our dredging- operations have been limited to the swing of the ship about her anchor. I mention this to account for the scantiness of the collec- tion of dredged specimens from a region whose fauna is undoubtedly so rich. I have, however, had plenty of occupation for my spare time in exploring the beaches and reefs at times of low water, and have therefore been able to accumulate a good number of marine specimens from between tide-marks." In spite of difficulties, Dr. Cop- pinger sent 56 species belonging to this group, including 21 species not previously distinguished by naturalists. Many of the species are represented by fine series from various localities : and fortunately the genus Carterispongia, hitherto so imperfectly known, comes under this category, furnishing a most important contribution to the material available for the distinction of its species, and for the study of the interesting question of polymorphism of Sponges, so well illustrated by this genus. Distribution. — This is perhaps the most important aspect under which this Collection is to be regarded. I have arranged the localities for convenience under five heads, viz.: — 1. Mozambique Island (as SPONGITDA. 583 representing the African coast) ; 2. Glorioso Islands (as the- most southern investigated memher of the outlying groups of islands ; 3. Providence island and Reef, still farther north; I. Amirante Islands, a further northward step in the direction of (5) the Seychelles. The physical relations of these different localities and their coasts are ahly described in Dr. Coppinger's ' Cruise of the Alert '; I have added to my descriptions of the species notes as to localities and nature of bottom, taken from his own notes accompanying the specimens. Depth. — It will be seen that the depths investigated did not exceed 24 fms. Locality. — About half the gatherings are from a bottom composed either of sand, sand and coral, or broken coral ; in but two cases (in the Amirante Islands) is mud recorded ; the remaining localities are given either " beach," reef, or " between tide-marks." I know of no previous descriptions of Sponges from Mozambique or any part of the Eastern coast of Africa nearer than Zanzibar, whence A. Hyatt* derived many of theCeratose species referred to in his paper "Revision of the North- American Poriferee " &c. Prof. E. P. Wright has introduced us to the Sponges of the Seychelle Islands in a paper f on Alemo sei/chel- lensis, collected with many other species by himself many years since. The Glorioso and Amirante Islands and Providence Iteef and Island are entirely new ground in this respect. Practically the only ac- quaintance we have hitherto had with the Sponge-fauna of this Western part of the Indian Ocean is derived from papers by Mr. Carter describing a few Silicea from Mauritius (especially in Ann. & Mag. Nat. Hist. 1879, iii. p. 284, five species), and one by Schuffner (' Jenaische Zeitschrift/ xi. p. 403, pis. xxiv.-xxvi.) describing 6 new Calcarea from Mobius's collections at Mauritius. Thus it mayjustly be claimed that in magnitude and interest the present collection far excels any collection hitherto described from these waters. Looking generally at the distribution of the fifty-six species here described (see Table of Distribution, p. 586), and comparing it with that of the species obtained at or near the eastern confines of the same Ocean (this Report, Part I. p. 372), we find a similar resem- blance to the Atlantic fauna (including the Mediterranean) in both areas : excluding doubtful cases we have here 7 out of 55 species as against 12 out of 106 species decidedly identical with Atlantic forms. We have the same number (3) of species recorded also from Ceylon. Some species (Iotrochota purpurea, ClatTiria frondifera) range to the Straits of Malacca, and hence, as we have seen above (p. 371), to Australia : two extend across into mid-Pacific (Oarterispongia ptahitica, SteUetta acervus). The almost cosmopolitan Australian species Leucetta primicjenia and Tedania digitata are found here also. Passing,- to the more direct relations of the Australian and Western 'D * Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. pt. 4, nos. ii. & v. t Proc. R. Irish Academy, xxviii. p. 13, pi. i. 584: COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. Indian Ocean shallow-water faunas, wo find 16 out of the 56 spe- cies obtained in the hitter region to be identical with Australian species, a proportion to the whole of 2 : 7, or 28 per. cent. It is still more remarkable to find that of these, three (viz. Carterispongia otahitica, Iotrochota purpurea, Clathria frondifera) occur abun- dantly in both places. Had Dr. Coppingcr's researches enabled me to add more species to the list, I have little doubt that still greater proofs would have been forthcoming of a former communication between these two widely remote districts. As might almost have been expected, 14 of these ideutical species occur in tropical waters in Australia also (chiefly from Torres Straits or N. Queensland, but one third of the number from Port Darwin). Of the mutual relations of the different localities in the district at present under notice I have little to say, as the investigation of them must be admitted not to be sufficient for a satisfactory comparison. In spite of its much more westerly longitude and of its separation from the other localities by much open sea and in part by that great body of land, the island of Madagascar, we find no decided differ- ences between the fauna of Mozambique and that of the rest of the district ; perhaps the Mozambique current partly accounts for this. On the other hand, we find that 7 out of the 13 species recorded from the Seychelles were not found in the other localities: probably this is partly due to the fact that here alone was dredging regularly carried out. The Amirante Islands have the greatest number of species (26). Taxonomy. — Of the strictly taxonomical aspects of this part of the collection little has to be said which has not been already said in the Melanesian portion of this Deport. I therefore refer those in- terested in the subject to that part of the Deport for most questions relating to the general zoology of the Group and to the bearing of these collections on classification and morphology. The full descrip- tions of new species and genera which are represented also in the Melanesian collection will be found in the Deport on that collection ; they are not noticed at length in this place. This collection from the "Western Indian Ocean is remarkable for the large proportion (31 per cent, of the whole) which the Ceratose sponges bear to the remaining groups : this is no doubt largely due to the number of " beach specimens " included in the collection, representing, as such specimens naturally would, most chiefly this less perishable order. This proportion probably more closely resembles that which would be obtained in the South-west of Australia than that found by the ' Alert ' in the Eastern and Northern parts of that continent (which was about 18 per cent.) ; but the species are smaller than the gene- rality of those which contribute so largely to the shore gatherings at Frccmantle, West Australia. No species of the order Ceratosa call for special notice here. Of the Mbnactinellid Silicea none of the Families are strongly re- presented, the Renieridse, with 7 species, being the most abundant, and yet maintaining only about the same proportion (15 per cent.) to the remainder of the Sponges as in the Melanesian collection. SrOXGIIDA. r,s.-, Among Ectyonidae, Echinonema, abundant in South and South-west Australia, but apparently wanting in the North and East, appears here. Of the TetractineUida we have a fine new Geodine form (Erylus cylindrigerus), belonging, however, to a type found already in Australian and in European seas. Calcarea are relatively rather abundant, at any rate in individuals, and tho new species Leucortis anyuinea is of somewhat unusually large growth. What strikes us in a survey of the species, both of this and the Melanesia!} collection, is, notwithstanding the large proportion of new specific types, the comparative scarcity of forms showing marked distinctive characters of generic importance which are not also found in the more familiar Atlantic fauna. It is true that Carteri- spongia, Phyllospongia, Ianthella, Toxochalina, Psammopemma, Echinodictyum, and JRhaphidophlus have not yet been recorded from elsewhere than the Indo- Pacific area, and arc probably most of them peculiar to it, but several of these arc not distantly related to Atlantic forms; and within this wide Indo-Pacific region (of which, it must be admitted, the Eastern part is very imperfectly known) the number of districts exhibiting at all peculiar shallow- water sponge-faunas is small. Certainly the Western part of the Indian Ocean is not one of these, and may be considered in this respect, as well as geographically, as transitional between Australia, South-west Asia, and the Mediterranean. 5S0 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. o o es w o d "3 •luar^nog * •iua;sa^ •UI.ii.IBQ }JOJ ►3 •uag B.injc.iy ■s^iurjg so.i.tox •iua}sea-<]}jo^; •uos^oup ;.ioj a o O 3 z a •spnBjsj eaQaip.Cag # * •spuiqsj a}uu.muy •jaajj puu prrejsj aonapiAO.ifi ■SpilUJSJ OSOUOJf) ■anbTqiTuizopj o Eh < w u Co m r- n 1— 1 o o ft ft v. s '2- 2"-i3 » 3 E E ~ rt § -S (^ ij w =3 . - .2 m -7, '- »§ 2 g r.= m 2 " § £ I 65 1 ft c4 eo of i*l > O - ^ O - a h 5 >-> ^ " spa" —— s « C 03 c ^ 2 s - m — 1 : H '7" Be 1 -r CD 1 £> rf3 C3 ft O - ■4; a 4 M I— I o pa T3 C -' ft q — — ■ 3 ft SrONGITDA. .-.-7 a o o a o O 02 "3 Ctf "3 a CO * : * m ec -r * i^g c\ • -- ^ C 2 So -3 ct! ev fl A ~ .5 o i— i C H o £i o p ~ c3 = i" ® Mo C/J 13 o 1-1 en n Fl < cj fl o B H O CO "3 •4 P Ed 55 Sri O "« s= o 3 rrt 3 U U M T3 o 3 QQ 3 N c3 G-i n — * M i—i 1— 1 1 Si 1-1 P 0 l-w O o o & s •-5 c3 to a _o ecf a ■■= Q >> "" CN N * * s <-> ft-i * * g . » T1 £_■ i--v n -a « .5 ^ P-4-H CO 1-1 s .2" -3 «a -2 co 0 m c3 ID c j p cd s 5 . to ^ 0) a H '5 fl fl ■ I—I -* £-3 ^ 0 ■"-1 P-5 tf • CL- Q CI CO -* 10 SO t- 00 r-H 588 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. o r2 — * CO C3 rt 0 w .t! - ci a HJ '8 B« 1 o H-> W GO O ■< •tuaqinog * •uja;ea yv •uiau-cq; qjo -. - of ~ or d C Si 43 a R9 q h- 1 !a 2 u «ff 0 «- » d 5 hH O fcrl m £ 0 J' § § §- n c y • »h to *h a * || a - HH H O 0 a c - 0 a tn 1 0 a *»r m s ."" = g s 5"^ d = 3 - O H S - a. « = 1 1 P H 0 1 0 0 <5 H < P 1 >> fe> &►> O O — ' N V. ~ — ' '. SO t- TO C5 ~ — "M W ~ Ti cz cc co sc ~ co co w co co ec S t^ rj* ^ ^1 -^ S3 c8 " pJ srONOIIDA. 589 Adriatic. Mauritius. S.E. Arabia. Fiji Islands. Almost cosmopolitan. Eed Sea. Mauritius. * : * * • : * * * : * : * * * * : * * * * * * . : * PS Ph a g -t » a iS — 1 0 ! i ir : ft. i fl '.-§ t : -_ ,. J -a -co 1 -^Ti • s ' 5 -•- a S . 5 - : Jft : : ; : : -c : "c : 4* a E- - / Suborder Tetractinellida. Family OHORISTIMJ. : c I * ' z * t ) a ■ t — - — : > ! «. : * : ~> i£ ! = - s s. 0 -j < e. a t c 5 r- >»f ) i i c 1 " J c ' \ - * 1 \\ > 3 2 ic. S If • V ■ : 1 _r "a ■4- a Li'p . C i i. > c : > i i 3 i ! .** r < i ; < L o . ■» U M •( t* ^ £ *> O c ^ o i O P J w 5 J c S ,: 03 ft i a - - . 0 : £ i j r 1. 5 - 3 £ : : : t> r :' re e - r C3 c !5 " -s c « P Tji r a c I a; s p - ce c h= it; «■ 5 r. - i c ■_ J if 1 > 590 COLLECTIONS FROM THE AVESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. CERATOSA. This Order is well represented, viz. by 17 species (or 31 per cent.), as the tropical position of the localities would lead one to expect. Oarterispongia is the dominant type, and probably more abundant here in species, and not less so in individuals, than in any other part of the world ; the two aberrant Hippospongioe described are also wonderfully abundant. A Mediterranean type, Olujoceras, is for the first time recorded from the Indo- Pacific area. SPONGIID^E. 1. Cacospongia cavernosa. Schmidt, Spnng. Adr. Meer. p. 28 ; F. E. Schulze, Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxxii. p. (353, pis. xxxiv. fig. 11, pi. xxxv. fig-. 17, pi. xxxvii. figs. 7, 13. In spite of the remarkable geographical distribution which is involved by identifying the present specimens with a Mediter- ranean species, the identity seems to me fairly certain. The cha- racters agree well with those given by Schmidt and with Schulze's figures. The conuli are 2-4 millim. high and about 5 millim. apart, in spirit ; the colour in spirit is dark grey ; the primary fibres measure '18-*24 millim. in diameter. Yents numerous, 2-3 millim. in diameter, grouped at summits of the lobes formed by the sponge. Represented here by semi-repent masses growing between and over stones or rocks, and sending up cylindrical lobes 18-25 millim. in diameter, which tend to divide above and to attach foreign bodies to themselves. The skeleton shows an irregularly rectangular arrangement of the fibres similar to that figured by Schulze. Hab. Seychelles Islands, 4-12 fms. Distribution. Adriatic (Schmidt and Schulze) ; Algiers {Schmidt). 2. Hippospongia intestinalis, var. (Plate LIII. fig. D.) Spongia intestinalis, Lamarck, Ann. Mns. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 434. Spongelia velata, Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. p. 534, pi. xvii. fig. 8. The tortuous perforated tubes are sometimes single, but sometimes form confused reticulate masses (see fig. D, Plate LIII.), which, when the soft tissues are dried on them, have a very different appearance, and as such have been described under the above separate name by Hyatt, whose figure well represents this state ; their diameter varies from about 5 to 20 millim. The surface is covered in fresh specimens by a delicate diteliform network, as stated by Hyatt, and as found in our specimens ; the sarcode in spirit is opaque pale brownish yellow. The species must be nearly related to Hircinia clathrata, Carter ; but that species would seem to assume a decidedly vertical growth, whereas this has the appearance of being subrepent. Mr. Carter's description of that form speaks of sand-cored fibre as only occurring here and there, especially near the surface, whereas in //. intestinalis long straight primary fibres cored with foreign SrONGIIDA. 591 bodies are constantly present, traversing the main mass of the skeleton ; theso fibres are, however, much less abundant than in the original specimen of Lamarck, and the wall of the sponge is thinner. Abundant. Hah. Providence and Corf Islands, Mascaroncs, and Amirantc group ; beach to 24 fins. Distribution. " Mediterranean " (Lamarck) ; Zanzibar (Hyatt). 3. Hippospongia sinuosa. Spongia sinuosa, Pa/las, JElench. Zooph. p. 394 ; Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hid. Nat. xx. p. 371. P'Spongia fenestrata, Lamarck, torn. cit. p. 374. Spongia lapidescens, subspecies mauritiana, Hyatt, Mem. Lost. Soc. ii. p. 528. Lamarck's and Pallas's S. sijiuosa seem, by their descriptions, to be referable to a Hippospongia of which I describe two forma below. S. foil strata, Lamarck, is probably a more sessile and in- crusting form of the same species. The question of identity is beset with great difficulties, owing to the want of authentic specimens of the different species for reference. A specimen long contained in the National collection, and labelled S. mceandriformis or ma>andrini- formis, differs from the form described below as var. mauritiana, mainly in its somewhat more slender fibre (•016--045 millim. in thickness) ; but its history is unknown. With regard to Pallas's description, I would remark (1) that the dry skeleton of our specimens is not tender (" tenera ''), but hard and almost incompressible; (2) it attains a vertical thickness of 35 millim. ; (3) the cavities meander and anastomose, and are not merely "oblongae vel cotyloidese "; (4) the colour is a fine amber- yellow; (5) in var. mauritiana the fibres are only approximately parallel and perpendicular, except at the very surface. The term " surface nivellee " used by Lamarck in his description of S. fenestrata well expresses the appearance which the sponge has of having been pared smooth, as in the species H. derasa (see Part L, p. 332, of this Keport). It is easy to distinguish among the specimens two varieties, of which one apparently corresponds to the more typical form of Hyatt's subspecies, and may therefore stand under that name, viz. Hippospongia sinuosa, var. mauritiana. The general form of the sponge is that of a low, horizontally ex- tended mass, apparently originally attached by one or more small points ; it is about 35 millim. high, and throws out short subcylindri- cal, terminally-rounded lobes 25-35 millim. in diameter. Colour in macerated state bright amber-yellow. Diameter of the meandering canals of the skeleton 2-5 to 5 millim. The skeleton consists of a strong horizontal system of long secon- dary fibres lying parallel to the surface, and of short stout, primary 592 COLLECTIONS PROM TIIE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. fibres, meeting the surface at various angles, and projecting slightly above it, and of a system of crossing fibres connecting the two and forming approximately rectangular meshes, their direction being roughly vertical to one or other of the above systems. The mesh is very variable in diameter, viz. from -07 to *24 millim., the former chiefly at the surface. The diameter of the main fibre is ,028-"Q7 millim., not including the ditelous network of fibres of small dia- meter which often surrounds the bases of the large primary fibres. Colour of fibre pale amber-yellow ; no foreign bodies imbedded in any part of the skeleton ; the fibre is homogeneous in appearance, with the occasional exception of a faint granular axial line. 8ize of sponge, 80-95 millim. (3-3| inches) in greatest diameter. Hah. African Island, Amirante group (gathered on beach). Distribution. "Indian Ocean?" (Pallas); Indian Ocean (Lamarck); Mauritius {Hyatt). Hippospongia shraosa, Pallas, var. decidna, Hyatt. The other variety of the species is very distinct in its external appearance, but on examination this is found to be due merely to modifications of the same structural arrangements as those of var. mauritiana. The surface is entirely broken up into small isolated tufts, or short meandrine ridges, flattened externally, about 1-2 millim. in diameter (the ridges of mauritiana being 3 or 4 millim. across), rising from a considerable depth, viz. 7-15 millim., and commencing below by very narrow bases, and not expanding until close to the surface. By the juxtaposition of these tall walls and tufts, a number of freely intercommunicating, very narrow (2 to 2-5 millim. wide) and deep channels are formed, very different in appear- ance from the subcylindrical and semi-tubular canals which repre- sent them in var. mauritiana. The outward form of the sponge is essentially similar to that of the other variety, but the speci- mens are much larger ; the largest, an example of incrusting growth about 30 millim. in average vertical thickness, measures 275 millim. (11 inches) in greatest diameter; some smaller specimens attain about twice the thickness. As in var. mauritiana, the tubular cha- racter of the channels of the skeleton is much more strongly marked on the lower surface, where (as observed by Hyatt) connecting laminae of horny fibre frequently bridge over the spaces between the summits of the tufts and ridges. The colour of well-preserved skeletons is a rather pale amber-yellow ; those which have suffered much washing on the beach are almost white. The general arrangement of the skeleton is similar to that of the other variety ; but the following important differences are to be noted :■ — (1) It is the primary and not the secondary fibres which are the most distinct elements of the deep skeleton; they foim continuous, almost straight lines, *4--5 millim. apart, and are placed vertically to the surface. The primary fibres of the outer surface form a decided pile of short projecting points, being much more numerous than in var. mauritiana. (2) Owing to the spoNGHDA. :,'.>:; regularity and straightness of the primaries, the secondaries more constantly form right angles with them, and the meshes are more commonly rectangular. (3) The primary fibres are more or less con- stantly sand-cored ; the core occupies about half the thickness of the fibre. In the characters of the purely horny fibre and the size of the meshes decidua agrees with mauritiana; the diameter of the fibre varies from -025 to -063 millim. in the specimen examined (i. e. about the same range as in mauritiana). Hub. African Island, Amirantc group, from beach. Distribution. Mauritius, Havana (Hyatt). It is possiblo that the forms which I have called varieties should rank as distinct species ; but until the arrangement of the soft parts is known I prefer to keep them under one specific heading. Younger specimens of var. decidua have shallower channels, and one has broader tufts and ridges than the rest, thus approaching var. mauri- tiana. The distinctness of the two forms, found at precisely the same spot, shows that the differences between them cannot be due to locality. 4. Phyllospongia papyracea. Spongia papyracea, Esper, Pflanzenth. Fortsetz. ii. p. 38, pi. lxv., pi. lxv. A. figs. 1 & 2. Phyllospongia papyracea, Ehlers, Espersch. Spong, p. 22 (? Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. p. 543, pi. xvii. fig. 31). A dry specimen, 195 millim. (7| inches) high by 155 millim. (6g in.) in greatest lateral extent. It is proliferous, a single base giving rise to the main frond, which is irregularly flabelliform, and to a few smaller strip-like fronds, some of which unite with each other by their edges at a short distance above the base ; main frond also proliferating by giving off at or near its margin, and in one instance from the face, a few small secondary fronds similar in character to the smaller fronds which arise from the base. Vents few, near margin on both front and back of large fronds, diameter 1 millim. Primary fibres "(^-"OSS millim. in diameter ; secondary fibres about -035 millim. thick; both devoid of foreign bodies. Some minute intermediate fibres or dense strands of sarcode are also pre- sent. Meshes of main skeleton about *15 millim. wide, of dermal skeleton -18-*28 millim. A few scattered foreign bodies in the dermal fibres. In other respects it agrees with Esper's figure, and his and Ehlers's descriptions. The latter writer says of the fibres of the Esperian specimens that they are " homogeneous," which may fairly be taken to imply that, as in this specimen, they contain no extraneous matter. Hyatt, however, assigns to this species speci- mens (from the Cape of Good Hope) which, from his description, I understand to contain a large amount of foreign material in the primary fibres. Hob. Mozambique. Distribution. Tranquebar (Espter). 2q 594 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. 5. Phyllospongia madagascarensis. Carteriospongia madagascarensis, Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. p. 542. Extremely variable in external form, viz. from single flexible cylindrical stems about 2 millim. in diameter to palmate fronds arising from similar stems, forming large compound growths ; the cylindrical form also occurs compound ; the same colony may show transitions from the cylindrical to the palmate type. A spirit-speci- men of the cylindrical form has a pale brownish-yellow colour, and its surface is seen under the lens to be very minutely hispid with the projecting ends of the primary fibres. The primary fibres are mostly somewhat, though slightly, sand-cored near the surface (much less than in C.pcnnatula) ; they measure about *04 millim. in diameter, the secondaries somewhat less; fibres very pale yellow in spirit- specimens, colourless in dry skeletons. Surface-texture much finer than in C. pennatula ; surface never broken up into the ridges and grooves which distinguish macerated specimens of that species. Vents slightly projecting, and sparsely distributed up and down the cylindrical axes ; abundant, not projecting, on one side of the pal- mate fronds, diameter about '7 millim. Consistence in all cases very soft and flexible in the macerated state. Owing to the unbroken character of the surface, this species is best placed under Phyllo- spongia. I am indebted to Dr. Polejaeff for pointing out the importance of this character in Phyllospongia. Hah. Amirante Islands, beach and 17 fins. Distribution. Madagascar {Hyatt). Phyllospongia madagascarensis, var. supraoculata, nov. (Plate LIII. figs. M, M'.) Some specimens of firm texture, not readily compressible, with very smooth dense surface ; form simple palmate, much and deeply divided or multicaulate ; sometimes partly cylindrical. Vents very small, viz. about -4 millim. in diameter, on one side of the frond and also on its free margin. Meshes of skeleton very close (i. e. pri- maries only -1 millim. apart at surface) ; sand-cores of primary fibres extending a very short distance below the surface. Colour, in dry state (well preserved specimens), cream to pure white. Several small specimens, the greatest height and lateral expansion being about 70 millim. (2f inches). Hob. Providence Island, Mascarene group ; African Island, Ami- rante group, beach. CAPTERISPONGIA. Carteriospjmgia, Hyatt, Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. p. 540. Mauricea, Carter, Ann, $ Mag. X. H 1877, xx. p. 174. Curiously enough, these two generic terms were published within four months of each other {Carteriospongia, May. Mauricea, Sep- tember, 1877). As, however, the former, besides having this slight SPONGIIDA. 595 priority, is accompanied by a diagnosis, while the characters of the latter are merely hinted at, I believe the right course is to adopt the former. 6. Carterispongia otahitica. Spongia otahitica, Esper, Pflanzenth. Fortsetz. i. p, 209, pi. hi. figs. 7, 8. A fkibelliform and two cup-shaped, internally proliferating speci- mens. The former exhibits signs of incipient formation of a cup, and thus shows Esper to have been right in uniting the two out- wardly different forms under one head. Two simple cup-shaped specimens and an irregularly grown proliferating flabelliform ono also occur. Hab. Glorioso Islands, beach and between tide-marks ; Amirante Islands, beach ; Soychelle Islands, 7 fms. Distribution. See Part I. of this Report, p. 386. 7. Carterispongia mantelli. Halispongia mantelli, Bowerbankt P. Z. S. 1874, p. 303, pi. xlvii. figs. 3, 4. A small but deep regularly cup-shaped specimen, gross height 45 millim., that of cup 35 millim., diameter of cup at margin 32 millim. The outside is marked by faint longitudinal ridges ; on the inner surface the vents, about -5 millim. in diameter, are arranged in approximately concentric series round the cup, at intervals of 3-4 millim. Bowerbank's description of the vents is unsatisfactory. The skeleton contains much less sand than Bowerbank's specimen, but agrees with it in the general characters of the skeleton, tho differences being to some extent clue to age. As stated in tho Report on the Australian collections, this species agrees essentially with the characters of Carterispongia. The colour (in spirit) is greyish brown outside, dirty white inside. Hab. Mozambique, between tide-marks. Distribution. " South Seas " (Bowerbank). 8. Carterispongia pennatula. Spongia pennatula, Lamarck, Ann. Mas. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 440. Carteriospongia radiata, Hyatt (typical form and var. complexa), Mem. Bost. Soc. ii. pp. 541, 542. Mauricea lacinidosa, Carter, Ann. fy May. N. H. 1877, xx. p. 174, This species varies in outward form from contort fiabellate, with single thick stem, to compound, multicaulate, anastomosing, with thin stems, the terminal fronds narrower or broader flabelliform. In much-washed specimens the surface has an eroded appearance, from the exposure of the ramifications of the canal-system, and such specimens are usually of a pale brownish-yellow colour ; when the sarcode is preserved, the surface of dry specimens is white, and 2q2 596 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. appears as if covered by a dense fine incrustation : the vents are small, -5 to 1 millim. across, placed on both sides of the fronds. The primary fibres are strongly sand-cored for some distance below the surface, but little or no sand occurs in the centre of the frond. Var. complexa of Hyatt seems to be founded on fresh specimens, whereas his typical form seems to have suffered from abrasion. Hab. Glorioso Islands, beach. Distribution. Australian seas (Lamarck); Mauritius (Carter); Zanzibar (Hyatt). Obs. I have had the advantage of being able to examine original specimens of Carter and Lamarck while making my identification. HIRCINIHXE. 9. Hircinia fusca. Carter, Ann. $ Mag. N. H. 1880, vi. p. 36. Branched cylindrical solid stems, 8 millim. in mean diameter, becoming somewhat dilated at the ends ; conuli of skeleton only about 1 millim. high. Central core of foreign bodies in primary and secondary fibres not large, and sometimes absent here and there ; fibres also coated in places with foreign bodies ; diameter of pri- maries about "18 millim., of secondaries -1 millim. Mr. Carter's description is extremely short, but seems to be sufficient for the purpose of the present identification. A skeleton occurs in the present collection. Hab. Eoudeuse Island, Amirante group, 10 fms. Distribution. Ceylon (Carter). 10. Hircinia byssoides. Spongia byssoides, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 375. Some small horizontally-spreading sessile specimens, about 4 millim. in thickness and 30-40 millim. in greatest diameter. Texture in spirit, with sarcode attached, harsh, firm. Primary fibres cored at intervals with small core of foreign bodies, about *07to *1 millim. wide ; all fibres strongly laminate, of light to dark amber-yellow colour. Diameter of primary fibres -1 to -24 millim., of secondaries •1 to -14 millim. There is also an intermediate system of narrow uncored fibres, '035 to -05 millim. wide. Colour (in spirit) black. Conuli about 1 millim. high, 2 millim. apart. This species agrees fairly well with Lamarck's species, of which I have examined a specimen, but the fibre is decidedly stouter. The form is rather that of his var. t3, which is described in the words " massis pianulatis"; the original specimen of this in the Paris Museum is firm and harsh to the touch, like the present specimen. Hab. Glorioso Islands, Seychelle Islands, 7-12 fms. Distribution. Southern Seas or Australia (Lamarck). SPONGIIDA. 597 11. Hircinia, sp. The same species as the unnamed Hircinia mentioned in Part I. of this Report, p. 387. A flattened specimen. The secondary fibres are somewhat stouter and darker in colour than in the Australian specimen, and the pri- maries contain less sand. Hah. Seychelle Islands, -1—12 fms. Distribution. See Part I. of this Report, p. 387. DYSIDEID^E. Dysidea has a remarkably wide range in latitude, its localities including (among others) Iceland and England in the North Atlantic, the West Indies in the tropical Atlantic, the Cape and South Australia in the Southern Ocean, the Western Indian Ocean and the North of Australia in the tropical parts of the Indo-Pacific area. While, on the other hand, it is abundant in individuals in temperate waters (as is the case on the British coasts), it appears to be more prolific in species in subtropical and tropical waters (Mediter- ranean and Indian Ocean). Two species occur in the district at present under notice, and four others were obtained by the ' Alert ' off the Australian coast. The other genera appear to be much more limited in range : Psammopeinma, Marshall, was but once obtained by the ' Alert ' (viz. in Torres Straits). Psammoclema and Psammascus, id., have not been recognized in any of the ' Alert ' collections. 12. Dysidea conica. Bowerbank, P. Z. S. 1873, p. 26, pi. vi. fig. 1. To this species, so fully described by Bowerbank, I assign a frag- mentary Dysideid closely resembling the top of the specimen figured by him, also some skeletons. Although the mesoderm contains abundant foreign bodies, the species does not fall into either of the genera Psammascus and Psammoclema, which Marshall has formed for Dysideidse exhibiting this character, as it has neither the tubular form of the one nor the smooth surface of the other, but agrees with Dysidea in its well-developed conuli. The dermis is dark to the naked eye, but is transparent under the microscope. It is infested by a Spongiophaga (Carter), of large size, the head measuring about •012 and the filament about *009 millim. in diameter. Hab. Glorioso Islands, 7-10 fms. Distribution. N.W. Ceylon, 8 fms. (Bowerbank). 13. Dysidea gnmmmea. (Plate LIII. fig. C.) ? Dysidea kirki, pars, Carter. Ann. $ Mag. N. H. 1881, vii. p. 374, nee Bowerbank. A species bearing a close external resemblance to D. conica, 598 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. Bowerbank, but differing in its very dense and opaque dermis, and the strictly Dysidean distribution of its foreign bodies, viz. only in the skeleton-fibres. The primary fibres are either single or multiple in the same conulus, and range from about *07 to "36 millim. in diameter. The sponge forms low, longitudinally-extended masses, about 50 millim. (2 inches) in greatest length, 12 millim. in greatest vertical thickness, throwing out rounded lobes which are 15 millim. in greatest diameter. Vents round, few, placed near ends of lobes, 1 to 2*5 millim. in diameter. Texture in spirit rather elastic, com- pressible. Conuli sharp-pointed, usually connected by radiating ridges with each other; height "75 to 1 millim., distance apart 1-2 millim. Dermal membrane very dark grey, glabrous. Primary fibres, as such, apparently existing only in the conuli, and not ex- tending beneath them into the mass of the sponge ; secondary fibres also very slightly developed, except in the ridges connecting the conuli, where they form a dense network of horizontal fibres, ex- tending to a depth of about 1 millim. below the surface. Skeleton- fibres -05 to -18 millim. thick ; generally compact in structure, exhibiting no horny substance to view. Hob. Mozambique, between tide-marks (on back of crab) ; Provi- dence Island, Mascarene group, 19 fms. (on rock). Carter's species B. JcirJci, from Mauritius, South Australia, and the Cape of Good Hope, above cited, may possibly include this ; but as from his description and specimens it is evident that he groups more than one species together, and as the present form is decidedly distinct from Bowerbank's D. Tcirli (from the far smaller diameter of the largest skeleton-fibres), it is not necessary to pursue the question further. The very tough and opaque dermal layer and the remarkable development of the secondary or horizontal fibre-system, which assists in producing it, distinguish this Dysidea from all intelligibly described species. Spongelia elegans, Nardo, as described by F. E. Schulze, appears to approach it in the fasciculated arrange- ment of the primary fibres, the proportions of the conuli, and the general shape, but differs in its pale colour and in having the secon- dary fibres more or less free from sand. 0LIG0CERAS. Schulze, Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxxiii, p. 34. This genus, introduced (and rightly, as it seems to me) by Mar- shall into this family, is based on a species from the Adriatic, remarkable for a habit of attaching to itself foreign bodies of some size. Prof. Schidze has expressed to me verbally a doubt as to whether the genus will prove to have been rightly established. If, however, this is due to the supposition that Oligoceras is a young stage of a horny sponge, I think it may be set aside* by a consi- * Sinco writing the above, I have been assured by Dr. Polejaeff, whose Report on the ' Challenger ' Ceratosa is in the press, that he has found the skeleton of SPONGITDA. 599 deration of the large size of a specimen from Mauritius (probably from deep water) in the National collection : this measures 170 by 100 millim. in greatest length and breadth ; the primary fibres project strongly from the paper-like dermis, and the conuli arc 5-10 millim. apart ; the fibre shows just the branching arrangement described in 0. collectrix. The species now to bo described agrees remarkably in general characters with the same species, and is also sufficiently large to be called adult. 14. Oligoceras conulosum. Incrusting, strongly flattened from above downwards, forming a leathery crust, but occasionally throwing out flattened, pointed, free lobes from lateral margin ; strongly hirsute above with the very prominent, slender, and pointed conuli, 1-2 millim. high, 2-4 millim. apart at tips : terminated by the single or (more rarely) multiple ends of primary fibres, which stand out about 1 millim. beyond tho dermis. Surface between ends of conuli forming a series of slightly concave spaces (in spirit), smooth, glabrous, of leathery appearance. Colour in spirit dull putty-colour to pale grey ; consistence (when occupied by Spongiophaga) flexible, tough. Main skeleton — pri- mary fibre occasionally branched at apex, about *17 to '27 millim. in diameter; axis composed of closely packed foreign bodies, occupying from -| to T9F of the entire diameter : secondary fibres apparently absent. Dermal skeleton composed of irregularly arranged fibres, chiefly straight and parallel to each other, varying in composition from an almost entirely horny to an almost entirely sandy state ; diameter about -14 to -35 millim., meshes about *35 millim. wide ; a small quantity of free foreign bodies is to be found interspersed in the intervals between the fibres. Tissues between fibres of main skeleton also containing a considerable proportion (about one fourth) of free, small, foreign bodies. Horny matter of fibre normally pale amber-yellow, transparent. Parenchyma very pale brown, trans- parent. Hob. Glorioso Islands, 7-10 fms. ; bottom, sand and coral. A single specimen in spirit, 60 millim. in extreme diameter at base, 8 millim. in greatest thickness of the same ; the lateral lobe (which seems to have been decumbent) is 30 millim. high, 14 by 4 millim. in basal diameter. Tissues infested by a Spongiophaga (Carter) — head oval or subpyriform, long diameter -095 to -013 millim., short diameter '006 to -0095 millim. ; filament, diameter •004 to -005 millim. — which has partly destroyed the horny matter of the fibre, and forms sheets in the mesoderm. The apparent total absence of secondary fibres is perhaps due to youth or the ravages of the parasite ; the arrangement of the skeleton is that ascribed by F. E. Schulze to Oligoceras collectrix, Schulze, from Oligoceras to possess in parts the ordinary reticulate arrangement found in Cacospongia, &c. This observation seriously militates against its generic distinctness. 600 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. the Adriatic. The conuli are more prominent and distant than in that species, and the proportion of horny matter in the fibre is considerably greater. APLYSIMD^E. Although Pallas and Lamarck cite Ianthella flabellifomus as from the Indian Ocean, I am not aware that the genus has been hitherto shown to occur on the western side of that ocean. 15. Aplysina fusca. Carter, Ann. $ Mag. N. H. 1880, vi. p. 36. A spirit-specimen, agreeing in its more slender fibre (maximum diameter about '7 millim.), especially near the surface, and in its smaller interconular spaces with the Ceylon specimen rather than with that from S.W. Australia, subsequently assigned to the same species by Carter (Ann.&Mag. N". H. 1881, viii. p. 107), which I have seen. In this spirit-specimen the cells which are so numerously congregated in the surface-membrane are not colourless, as in the dry specimen from Australia, but are very granular and of brownish colour; they measure *008 millim. in average diameter, whereas those of the Australian specimen measure about -013 millim. Having re- gard to these differences, it seems to me not unlikely that the latter specimen is specifically distinct. If the expression " hollow " of Mr. Carter's original description denotes fistulose, the present specimen differs from the Ceylon form in being solid (with the exception of the usual spaces between the fibres). Hab. Seychelle Islands, 12 fms. Distribution. Ceylon, S.W. Australia? (Carter). 16. Aplysina pallasi. ? Spongia membranosa, pars, Pallas, Elench. Zoopli. p. 398. Columnar masses, generally less than an inch in diameter at their broadest part, and tending to bifurcate early and at acute angles into secondary lobes of a diameter inferior to that of the main body of the sponge ; the ends of the conuli are only about 5 millim. apart, except near the ends of the lobes, where they approach each other more closely ; a single or bifurcate purple-black fibre projects about 1 millim. from the end of almost every conulus, replacing the blunt compound fibrillated mass which is characteristic of this part in A. membranosa (see Carter, also Part I. of this Report). Vents oval, 2-4 millim. in diameter, few, at sides of terminal lobes. Con- sistence elastic, very compressible. The skeleton-fibre is much branched and anastomoses frequently, and ranges in diameter from about "9 millim. in main fibres to as little as -1 millim. in some subdermal twigs ; those which terminate the conuli are about -3 millim. in average diameter ; the main direction is upwards and outwards : the fibre is firm, compact, tough ; SPOXGIIDA. 601 its wall about *05 millim. thick, of a fine transparent purple colour, and is composed of a transparent matrix containing closely packed subglobular transparent cells -008 to -013 millim. in diameter, pro- vided with small opaque refringent nuclei; tho lamina) composing the wall of the fibre are readily separated. The dermal membrane is not, as in A. membranosa, traversed by raised thickenings which radiate from the tips of the conuli, but is externally homogeneous and subtranspareht ; it is pale purple in colour and quite thin ; under the microscope it is subtransparcnt, granular and speckled in parts with the less transparent and darker purple nuclei or con- densed pigment-masses, about -005 millim. in diameter, which occupy the centres of large cells. Hab. Marie Louise Island, Amirante group, 16 and 17 fms. ; Provi- dence Island, Mascarene group, 19 fms. The species appears to be most nearly related to A. carnosa, Schmidt (Spong. Adr. Meer. p. 26, pi. iii. fig. 3), from the Adriatic, and A. cauliformis, Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 270), from the West Indies ; but differs from the former in its far more loosely reticulate skeleton, and from the latter in not having the surface nearly even. It is perhaps identical with the elongated specimens described by Pallas (I. c.) under Spongia membranosa. It differs superficially from the typical form of that species in the closer approximation of the conuli, the more slender habit of the sponge, the smoothness of the dermal membrane, in its minute structure, and in the simple, not compound, character of the skeleton-fibre. The larger specimens are slightly compressed laterally, and both measure about 60 millim. (2* inches) in height ; four spirit-speci- mens form the series. 17. Ianthella flabelliformis. Spongia flabelliformis, Pallas, Elench. Zooph. p. 380. A macerated fragment agreeing in outward form, so far as it goes, and in the proportions and character of its fibre with the above species. The places in the fibres originally occupied by the purple cells are chiefly represented by vacant spaces, giving a honeycombed appearance to the skeleton-fibre in some parts. Hah. Providence Eeef, Mascarene Islands, 24 fms. Distribution. See Part I., p. 392, of this Report. SILICEA. M ON A CTINELLIDA . The great abundance of Ceratosa has for its complement a corre- sponding comparative scarcity of Monactinellid Silicea ; this defi- ciency is largely accounted for by the few Ectyonidte collected here as compared with the Northern Australian waters. 602 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. GUMMINIDiE. Gurnminese, Schmidt, Spang. Exist. Alg. p. 1. Gummiuida, Carter, Ann. fy Mag. N. H. 1881, viii. p. 248. I retain this group provisionally at the commencement of the Silicea, but believe it will ultimately have to be placed near the Tetractinellida. 18. Chondrilla mixta. PChondrilla mixta, Schulze, Zeitsch. wiss. Zool. xxix. p. 116. Prof. Schulze's description of his species is scarcely sufficient for me to determine its relations to the present specimen, as he does not mention the size and exact form of the spicules. It agrees with the present form in having two kinds of spicules, stellates and globostellates, in having a fibrous outer layer about 1 millim. thick, and in the distribution of the spicules in the substance. On the other hand the sections of this (very young) specimen exhibit but scanty traces of the system of subcortical canals which appears to be so well developed in the Red-Soa species, and the colour (in spirit) is pale brown or buff rather than " pale grey, speckled with brown." The stellate spicules have rather coarse rays which often bifurcate, as in C. australiensis, Carter ; they measure *025 millim. in diameter, the globostellates '032 millim. Having regard to the nearness of the two localities, and to the points of positive agreement between the present specimen and Schulze's species, I am disposed to consider them to be identical. The present specimen differs from 0. australiensis in the relatively longer and more slender arms of the stellate (radiostellate of Carter), the greater abundance of the spicules in the subcortical tissues, and the larger size of both spicules (in C. australiensis the globostellate measures '025, the stellate about -02 millim.). A very small specimen, about 5 millim. across, on a Nullipore which has been partly overgrown by a repent Chalina. Hah. Marie Louise Island, Amirante group, 16-17 fms. Distribution. Eed Sea (Schulze) ? challnltxe. The percentage of species of Chalinidae in this collection is small for the Tropics, viz. less than 8 per cent., that of the Chalinidae in the Australian collections being 15 per cent. This inferiority in numbers is due in part to the absence of the tubular forms, which are represented by Tuba, Siphonoehalina, and Tubulodigitus near Australia, and chiefly by Tuba in the West Indies. As, however, Siphonoehalina occurs both at the Cape (Ehlers) and the Red Sea (British- Museum collection), it probably will be ultimately found also in the intervening district. If the wide-mouthed genus Tuba is really absent here, the circumstance is of considerable import- ance, as it seems to be represented abundantly in the tropical parts of both sides of the American continent and in the Malay archi- SPONGIIDA. 603 pelago, but it has not yet, so far as I am aware, been recognized on either coast of Africa. 1 9. Chalina elongata. ? Spongia elongata, Lamarck,- Ann. Mas. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 451. ? Spongia lanuginosa, Esper, IJlanzenth. ii. p. 243, pi. xxiv. An erect Chalina, with short common stem and somewhat tor- tuous branches, few, tapering to sharp points, uneven in diameter and shape, ranging from 2 (at the tips) to 8 millim. in thickness, cylindrical or compressed, simple, or bearing a short incipient or stunted branchlet here and there. Length of branches 20-55 millim. Common stem 25 millim. long, compressed, greatest dia- meter 11 millim. Vents? (perhaps -0 to 1 millim. in diameter, few). Mode of branching dichotomous, branches given off at angles of about 50°. Surface rendered minutely pilose by the projecting ends of the primary fibres. Consistence in spirit very soft, com- pressible, elastic (like that of the finest Turkey sponge) ; colour very pale brown (almost white). Main skeleton rectangular in arrange- ment; primary fibres -35--7 millim. apart, -035--043 millim. in diameter, containing 3-5 series of spicules, with a narrow horny margin visible ; secondaries *024 millim. thick, with 1 (rarely 2) series of spicules, the fibres at intervals of -18 to -35 millim. Dermal skeleton as main skeleton, but primary fibres only about •14 to "28 millim. apart. Skeleton-fibre pale yellow. Sarcode trans- parent, almost colourless. Spicule smooth, acerate, straight, tapering from one or two diameters from ends to moderately sharp points ; size -13 by -0057 millim. Hah. Darros Island, Amirante group, 22 fms. ; bottom, broken coral. Two specimens, one 80 millim. (34- inches) high, the other quite low, their bases growing among some branching Polyzoa. The species agrees with Lamarck's description of his S. elongata so far as it goes, but it is too short to be decisive ; he gives " Mers Australes " as its locality. Esper's figure (Z. c.) strongly resembles it in colour and in the shape of the branches, but his specimen was from Brittany. Possibly some of the specimens from other localities, which he mentions as belonging to his species, may be identical with the present. 20. Chalina, sp. A small specimen of a tender repent species, the horny matter of the fibres being small in quantity and very pale and transparent. Colour in spirit a fine nut-brown ; consistency soft and very yielding. Surface even, rendered minutely pilose by the ends of the primary fibres. Branches rather tortuous, subcylindrical, compressed here and there ; greatest diameter (where not affected by accidents of growth) 2-6 millim. ; stem similar, diameter about 2-5 millim. Vents orbicular, -5 to 1*5 millim. in diameter, arranged in a series on one side of sponge, at intervals of about 5 millim. Main 604 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. skeleton — primary fibres vertical to surface, about a spicule's length apart, containing 3 to 5 series of spicules ; secondaries at various angles to primaries, spicules 1- or 2-serial. Sarcode rich brown, subtransparcnt. Spicules acerate, slightly curved, tapering to sharp points from about 3 diameters from ends ; size "17 by '0085 millim. It branches once at an angle of about 35°, its total length is 50 millim. (2 inches), and it has involved a mass of Polytrema, Nulli- pore, etc., in its course ; the Nullipore bears the specimen which I have provisionally assigned to Chondrilla mixta, Schulze. In the character of the skeleton and the size of the spicules this species resembles the British species Isodictya simulans, Bowerbank, and Chalina montagui, Johnston ; but it has not the firm texture of the former, nor the tubular form of the latter, and I have not found any more nearly allied species. In spite of its repent growth I have assigned it to Chalina rather than to Cladoehalina, the proportions of the spicules and the character of the fibre agreeing with those of typical Chalince (Chalinula of Schmidt), and being in my view far superior as diagnostic characters to those taken only from the external habit. Hah. ITarie Louise Island, Amirante group, 16-17 fms. ACERVOCHALINA, gen. n. See Part I., p. 398, of this Report. 21. Acervochalina finitima, var. Chalina finitima, Schmidt, Spong. Atl. Geb. p. 33. As on the North-Australian margin of the Indian Ocean, so also in its North-western angle this otherwise West-Indian* species seems at home. Two specimens (the one 25 millim., the other 40 millim. in extreme diameter) show the essential characters of the species ; the vents, however, unlike those of the Australian speci- mens, are placed on the margins rather than the upper surface of the sponge, and the spicules are slightly thicker than in both the Aus- tralian and W. -Indian forms, viz. "003 millim. as against -0018 in the one and *0025 in the other. Hah. Seychelle Islands, 4-12 fms. Distribution. See Part I., p. 399, of this Report. RENIERIDjE. Besides the probably almost cosmopolitan species Tedania digi- tata, I find that several of the representatives of this generalized Family type have quite a European fades, and I have identified two of them (Reniera indistincta and rosea) with British species; but two members of the same genus, now described for the first time, possess external characters of a definiteness and singularity unusual * Also British, if Chalina limbata, Bowerbank, is identified with it. 8P0NGLTDA. 605 in their genus and family. A fifth species, assigned also to Reniera, has affinities which find expression elsewhere, so far as my know- ledge extends, only in Indo-Pacific waters. 22. Reniera indistincta, var. Isodictya indistincta, Boioerbank, Mon. Brit. Spong. ii. p. 290, &c. A specimen almost identical in form and size with that described above from the Australian collections (from Torres Straits) under this title : it has, howover, a superficial rich umber-brown coloration, produced by a sarcode darker than that of the same parts in the Australian specimen, tho external colour of which is grey. The dermal skeleton-fibres are also constantly, and not merely occa- sionally, biserially spiculatc, and the spicules measure "19 by '008 millim., instead of *16 by *0063 milliin. The occurrence of this form on the western side of the Indian Ocean, together with the dark coloration (resembling that of the British specimen), are confirmatory of its identity with a British species. Hob. Darros Island, Amirante group, 22 fms. Distribution. Sec Part I., p. 407, of this Report. 23. Reniera rosea. Isodictya rosea, Bowerbank, Mon. Brit. Spong. ii. p. 262, iii. pi. xlix. figs. 12-14. Some small, sublobate, apparently subsessile, soft pale brown specimens. Skeleton-fibre formed of uniserially (rarely biserially) arranged spicules ; the rectangular arrangement is rather obscure. Spicules curved, acerate, tapering to fine points from about 4 dia- meters from ends ; size -16 by -006 millim. Vents about 1*5 millim. in diameter, placed at extremities of lobes. The agreement with the British specimens is comparatively close ; the spicule in the type specimen, which I have examined, is slightly shorter ; as depicted by Bowerbank, the spicule is made too stout. Hab. Marie Louise Island, Amirante group, 16 and 17 fms. Distribution. Tenby, Sark (Bowerbank) ; Kerguelen Island ( Carter). 24. Reniera camerata *. (Plate LIII. figs. H, H' ; Plate LIV. fig. n.) Sponge generally subcylindrical or subconical, perforated above by large irregular openings ; formed of thin compact lamellae 1-2 millim. thick, thinning off into knife-like edges, and much folded and anastomosing with each other within the sponge, so as to form a labyrinthine system of passages, 3-5 millim. in diameter, chiefly more or less vertical in their direction. Outer surface of sponge smooth, gently undulating ; inner surface of passages very minutely pitted by the openings of the excretory canals. Consistency of sponge-wall, in spirit, very flexible and compres- * From camera, a chamber, in allusion to the chambered interior. 606 COLLECTIONS FKOM THE WESTERN INDTA.N OCEAN. sible, readily torn. Colour pale brown ; general appearance that of soft leather. Main skeleton composed of multispicular secondary tracts of loosely aggregated spicules, 8- to 15-serial, placed parallel to the surface at intervals of '2 to *3 millim., and of primary lines represented by groups of 4 to 10 spicules crossing the intervals of the secondaries, ladder-like, at intervals of about "3 millim., the spicules composing these groups being so loosely associated as often hardly to be in contact ; they turn to one side at the points at which they come into contact with the secondaries, thus rounding off the angles of the otherwise rectangular spaces of the meshwork. Dermal skeleton formed by the outward projection of slender primary tufts of spicules, 2 to 4 spicules broad. Sarcode pale brownish yellow, subtransparent. Spicules smooth acerate, slightly curved, tapering to sharp points from 2 or 3 diameters from ends ; size '18 by -007 millim. Hob. Seychelle Islands, 2 fms. ; Marie Louise Island, Amirante group, 16-17 fms. ; bottom coral. This species, by its polys picular fibre and compact structure, differs from most species of Reniera. Indeed the former character would appear to ally it to Schmidtia ; but it is remarkable that, probably in connexion with the thinness of the wall and consequent need of resistance to lateral pressure, it is the secondary, and not tho primary, fibres which are the stoutest ; possibly it is to the exigencies entailed by the peculiar external form that the whole of the internal pecu- liarities are due. The largest of the specimens, which are somewhat fragmentary, measures 30 millim. high by 18 millim. in extreme breadth. 25. Reniera cribriformis. (Plate LIII. fig. G ; Plate LI V. fig. o.) Some fragments in spirit of a hollow cushion-shaped sponge seem worthy of a description, as it has characters by which it may be recognized. The wall is *5 to 3 millim. thick, compact, folded back at the margin so as to enclose a space below the surface. Surface very even and glabrous, perforated at intervals of 1-5 millim. by circular vents, *5 to 2-5 millim. in diameter. Consistence elastic, rather firm ; colour pale dull brown. Primary fibres of main skele- ton about *18 millim. apart, vertical to surface, spicules 2-3-serial; secondary fibre represented by separate spicides, traversing at various angles the spaces between the primaries. Dermal skeleton a close meshwork of irregularly disposed single spicules, not united to form fibres. Sarcode transparent, almost colourless. Spicule smooth, sub- cylindrical acerate, very slightly curved, tapering from near centre to points of various degrees of bluntness ; size -2 by *007 millim. Hob. Seychelle Islands, 12 fms. ; bottom coral. This species seems to approach R. testud lixivia, Lamarck (see Australian lleport), in the tendency of its spicules to assume the cylindrical form. Carter's " Reniera, dark brown " from the Gulf of Manaar (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1880, vi. p. 48), differs decidedly from this in its SPONGIIDA. 607 colour, and its cylindrical spicule is curved and apparently stouter than that of this species. 26. Reniera, sens, lat., allied to crateriformis, Carter. (Plate LIY. fig. i.) Some small dark-brown fragments of a species belonging to the group Crassa (Itenieridae), Carter, to which the preceding species is related, and which is probably connected with Schmidt ia. The spicules arc smooth, slightly curved, subcylindrical, tapering some- what to the well-rounded ends ; size -48 by "028 millim. Arrange- ment of skeleton as in Schmidtia, viz. massive fibre forming rounded meshes (except near the surface). Species of this character are especially abundant in the Malay Archipelago, whence R. crateri- formis is obtained. Not knowing the external form of the sponge, I content myself with indicating the occurrence of this well-marked group in this region. Hob. Providence Island, Mascarene group, 19 fms. 27. Pellina, sp. I have little doubt of the identity with the species from Australia, described at p. 413 (iNTo. 48) of Part I. of this Report, of an erect, laterally compressed, suboblong specimen in spirit in this collection, 45 millim. high, 30 millim. in greatest diameter, 14 millim. in greatest thickness. It is squarely truncate above and diminishes slightly in diameter towards the broken lower end ; the surface is rather uneven, but the dermal membrane is smooth, thin, and trans- parent. Vents chiefly at the margin ; round or suborbicular, deep, diameter 1-5 millim. Spicules -33 to '35 by -019 millim. Other characters essentially as in Australian specimen, from which it differs chiefly iu wanting the short lobes. Hob. Darros Island, Amirante group, 22 fms. 28. Tedania digitata, Schmidt. Por synonyms and distribution see this Eeport, Part I. p. 417. A fine specimen from Mozambique, very different in external characters from those described by me from Australia and Hindostan. In this case the vents are strongly developed, and the mass consists of four superiorly distinct, more or less bullate tubes, with thin, smooth margins, 3-9 millim. in diameter at their mouths, arising out of a very irregularly shaped, massive, suberect base, the surface of most of which is broken up into closely-set pits and grooves, about 1*5 millim. in diameter, which are the external openings of the excretory canals of this solid part of the sponge. The colour is pale, rather reddish, brown. The acuate measures T9 by -0095 millim., the tibiella -19 by -005 millim. While the outward form is rather that of Mediterranean specimens, the proportions of the spicules agree more closely with, examples from Kurrachee and Queensland than with Mediterranean or Port-Darwin specimens. The spicules of a small incrusting fragment from the Amirante 608 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. Islands give the following measurements : acuatc #2 to *25 by "GOT millim. ; tibiella -2 to "25 by *004 millim. J lab. Mozambique ; Marie Louise Island, Amirante group ; tide- marks to 17 fins. DESMACIDINIDJE. The occurrence of a true Desmacidon in the Indian Ocean is per- haps for the first time indicated by the new species described below. The two species assigned to the genus by Ehlers (' Die Esperschen Spongien') appear to belong respectively to Amphilectus and Olathria. The wide range possessed by species of the new genus Iotrochota is shown also by the occurrence of our two new Australian species, one of them being abundant in both localities. RHIZOCHALINA. The scarcity of this genus, so common in the tropical waters of Australia, and ■well represented also in the south of that continent, is probably due to the absence of mud from the localities investi- gated ; slightly deeper dredging, clear of the reefs, might be ex- pected to reveal more of this interesting genus, -which had not hitherto been noted from any localities nearer than Ceylon (Carter, Ann. & Mag. N". H. 1880, vi. p. 37, under the name of Desmacidon jeffrcysi). 29. Rhizochalina pellucida. (Plate LIV. fig. j.) Elongate, tapering gradually from base of spouge to summit of fistula. Eistula single, straight. Surface even, glabrous. Consis- tence in spirit soft, brittle ; colour very pale brown ; appearance semitransparent. Body of sponge oval, compressed ; includes foreign bodies. Main skeleton a somewhat confused mass of moderately closely felted and irregularly crossing spicules, traversed at intervals by tracts of compact spiculo-fibre, 4-8 spicules broad, running parallel to the surface. Dermal skeleton consisting of long, straight, compact spiculo-fibres, 4-20 spicules broad, branching at acute angles, and thus spreading over the surface ; the intervals occupied by a loose open reticulation of single spicules or of fascicles two or three spicules broad, crossing at various angles. Sarcode pale yellowish brown, subtransparent. Spicule acerate, slightly curved, tapering gradually to sharp points from about middle of spicule ; size '26 by *01 millim. Hab. Providence Island, Mascarene group, 19 fms. ; bottom coral. A single specimen, 87 millim. (3| inches) long, 12 millim. in greatest basal diameter ; greatest diameter of present end of fistula 3 millim. In its subtransparency, and in the great thinness of the dermal layer of the skeleton, as well as in its having been apparently sessile by a bulbous base, this differs from all described species of the genus. SPOKGLTDA. 009 30. Desmacidon rimosa *. (Plate LIII. fig. F ; Plate LIV. figs, m-m".) Erect, stipitate ; stem and branches solid, more or less antero- posterior^ compressed, except the extreme apices of the latter, which are cylindrical and terminally rounded, finger-like. Branching very irregular, not confined to one plane, the first division approxi- mately dichotomous ; the resulting (secondary) axes are either flattened strongly (2-4 times as broad as they are long), with but short subcylindrical marginal branchlets, or subcylindrical, giving off several subcylindrical (tertiary) branches ; the largest of these branches may attain a length of 35 millim. ; diameter of tips of branches, just before termination, 4-5 millim. Surface of stem and, to a less extent, of branches scored by winding furrows, 1-3 millim. deep, 1-3 millim. wide, generally directed transversely when on the flat surface of the branch, more longitudinally when they have reached its margin ; they either vanish by becoming gradually shallower distally, or end abruptly in an oscular opening. Vents •5 to 1-5 millim. in diameter, circular, deep, numerous, scatterod along the above-mentioned grooves. Surface pilose, like coarse velvet, owing to projection of primary skeleton-fibres to a height of •25 to 1 millim., at distances of -25 to 1 millim. apart. Texture in spirit firm, tough, subelastic, the surface slightly harsh to the touch ; colour in spirit normally brown, inclining to grey, and to rufous where skrinkage or abrasion of sarcode has more or loss exposed the skeleton. Main skeleton — primary fibres vertical to surface, about -07 millim. thick, -28-'35 millim. apart ; the secondaries vertical to the primaries, about -05 millim. thick, -28--3S millim. apart: fibres cored by spicule no. 2, with a few of no. 1 near the centre of tho sponge ; the horny fibre is almost wholly obscured by spicules ; near the surface a distinct clear pale brown transparent margin of about a quarter the thickness of the fibre is usually left. Dermal skeleton made up of triangular to polygonal meshes ('28-' 8 millim. wide) of spiculo -fibre, -035-09 millim. thick, strength- ened by much pale brown transparent horny substance, which is seen outside the spicules in the narrower fibres ; the contained spi- cules are chiefly no. 1 ; the stouter fibres contain also, superficially, no. 2. Sarcode transparent, pale yellowish brown. Spicules of skeleton: — (1) Acuate, smooth, slightly curved, tapering gradually, more rapidly towards apex, to moderately sharp point, and diminishing slightly in diameter toAvards the rounded base ; length about -35 millim. ; diameter, base "019, middle of shaft -022 millim. (most abundant in the fibre near surf ace, occasionally free in sarcode). (2) Acuate, approximately straight, tapering gradually from near head to sharp point ; the base occasionally provided with a small number of minute spines ; size -23-"33 by '005-'01 millim. (some- times loose in sarcode, especially in dermis). * Bimosus, full of furrows, referring to the appearance of the surface. 2e 610 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. Sarcode-spicules : — (3) Tricurvate acerate, smooth, tapering gra- dually to fine points ; median curve rather sharp, forming angle of about 150° ; from this point arms almost straight, until just before tips, which turn up slightly; size -19--22 by *006 millim. (4) Equianchorate, navicular, shaft slender, smooth, curve gradual and slight; palms narrow, viz. about '08 long by "0055 millim. broad, tapering to sharp points at apex, square below ; tubercle slight, rather elongate, length '022 millim. Hah. Mozambique, between tide-marks. Two specimens and a fragment are in the collection. The largest measures 110 millini. (4| inches) in greatest height, 85 millim. (3| inches) in greatest lateral expansion ; common stem 55 millim. long, 20 by 10 millim. in diameter at middle of its course, rather tortuous, deeply scored on one side by a main median longitudinal depression. The second specimen has its branches more cylindrical than those of the larger specimen ; but it has grown abnormally, some of the branches being twisted back, and anastomosis occurs near the base of the specimen. The description of Spongia palmata, Lamarck (Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 453), var. /3, recalls this sponge. The typical form of the species, which I have seen at Paris, resembles it more closely than does the specimen on which this var. (3 was pro- bably founded ; however, microscopic examination shows S. palmata to be a Chalina. While the present species resembles Besmacidon fruticosa, Mont., in texture and in the structure of the skeleton, it is yet quite distinct on account of its solid branches, its acerate skeleton- and its tricurvate (not bihamate) flesh-spicules. D.ard- ferum, Schmidt (Algiers), appears to approach it the most nearly of described species, but an acerate spicule is mentioned in addition to the tricurvate. B. frondosum (Ehlers), Esper, from " East Indies," resembles this sponge in general appearance, but has echinating spicules, some of which are strongly spined, and no tricurvate is mentioned ; hence it seems to be a Clathria. 31. Iotrochota purpurea. Halichondria purpurea, Boiverbank, P. Z. S. 1875, p. 293. See Part I., p. 434, of this Report. Fine specimens, chiefly of the usual cylindrical form, and with the same coarsely roughened surface as in the Australian specimens. Like those specimens, too, they show a tendency to become flattened, and to vary in colour from dark purple to dark green. The spicu- lation is essentially the same as in the Australian specimens. The maximum height is also just the same, viz. 150 millim. (6 inches). Hah. Etoile Island, Amirante group, 13 fms. Distribution. See Part I. p. 434. 32. Iotrochota baculifera. See Part I., p. 435, of this Report. Some small specimens, in spirit and in the dry state. In the SPOJSGIIDA. Oil finely hispid surface and tho low irregularly lobato form, together with tho spicular characters, they agree closely with the Australian specimen, but tho average diameter of tho lobes is somewhat Less (about 10 millim.). Hah. Providence Peef, Mascareno Islands, 24 fms. Distribution. Port Darwin. 33. Esperia gelatinosa. (Plate LIV. figs./-/"".) Low incrusting masses, frequently involving foreign bodies, occasionally rising into slender lobes. Surface in spirit undulating, glabrous. Consistence tough, elastic, firm. Colour pale greenish grey or pinkish brown ; general appearance gelatinous, semi-trans- parent. Main skeleton rather confused in the incrusting specimens ; the vertical lines near the surface being short, broad, loose, and closely approximated ; in thicker specimens the ordinary Esperian distinct spiculo-fibres appear at some distance below the surface ; primaries crossed by more or less numerous detached skcleton- spicules. Dermal skeleton composed of confusedly intercrossing spicules not arranged into spiculo-fibrous reticulation. Sarcode very pale yellow, transparent. Spicules: — (1) Skeleton subspinulate ; head oval, slightly but distinctly demarcated from shaft, about two thirds the maximum diameter of the latter ; shaft tapering rather abruptly to sharp point ; size of spicule *5 by *016 millim. (2) Large inequianchorate ; large end moderately broad, about half the total length of the spicule, tubercle long, lower angles of outer palms slightly rounded ; small end subtriangular, rather small, pointed below, tubercle small, tongue-shaped, a small reverted margin extending as far as the tubercle in the middle ; size of spicule -00 by '0032 millim. (3) Small I inequianchorate, large end about three fifths the total length of the spicule; shaft and arms well but gradually curved, tubercle short ; lesser end very small, not prolonged below into a point; length of spicule -019 millim. (4) Bihamate, contort, slender, well curved, sharp-pointed ; size -057 by -002 millim. (5) Trichites in oblong ompact bundles about '02 millim. loug and "0003 to *0075 millim. diameter ; spicules approximately straight. Extremely abundant. Hub. Providence Keef and Providence Island, Mascarene group, 19-24 fms. ; bottom, sand or dead coral. The longest lobes are 20-30 millim. long and 3-6 millim. in ameter. In habit, spiculation, and arrangement of skeleton it .uch resembles E. Icevis, Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 291, il. xi. fig. 16), from Venezuela, and E. pellucida, mihi (Part I., p. 437, >f this Report) ; but the small inequianchorate here has not the ;erminal point described by Carter, and the trichites are much smaller ("02 millim. instead of "067 millim. long) ; from E. pellucida t differs in the small, short, quadrangular trichite-bundles, in the mailer size of the anchorates, &c. The species is quite abundant, hough no large specimens were found. 2r2 612 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. ECTYONLD^E. Two of the six species obtained, viz. Clathria frondifera and Aacnit'.s tematus, must now be regarded as characteristic of the equatorial parts of the Indian Ocean. As tbis ocean appears to be the maiu focus of Clathria, it is not surprising to find this most prolific genus further represented here by two new species. CLATHRIA. The three species found in this district contrast, by their decum- bent or incrusting habit, with the fine arborescent species which prevail in Australia. 34. Clathria frondifera, Bowerbank. (Plate LUX fig. J.) See Part I., p. 448, of this Report. This species seems to be almost as abundant in this region as in the North- Australian seas. The specimens agree well, both as to outward form and size and in their fibre-characters, with those described by me (Part I. p. 448) from those seas. The only diver- gent points which they present are found in the spiculation, viz. the slightly greater diameter attained by the smooth deep-skeleton acuate in some of the specimens, and the wide range of dimensions exhibited by this spicule : it ranges from '16 to "25 millim. iu length and from -0u8 to '0127 milliin. in thickness ; the latter thickness is not reached by the Australian specimens, but is exhi- bited by one from Gaspar Strait, and exceeded (-0158 millim.) by the type specimen, from the Straits of Malacca. Hah. Providence Reef and Island, Mascarene group : Amirante Islands ; Seychelle Islands ; 12-24 fms. 35. Clathria decumbens. (Plate LIU. fig. K ; Plate LTV. figs. #,#'.) Sponge massive, sessile ; forming low, spreading masses, either («) of submonticular form, i. e. highest in the middle and terminating laterally in a few short angular ends, or (b) commencing as a hori- zontal flattened cylinder, sessile by its lower side, terminated at each end by rounded (sometimes free) extremities, and sometimes sending off lateral lobes of similar character. Surface (in unmacerated condition) slightly undulating, either (in b) glabrous, formed by a parchnient-like brown membrane which conceals the honeycombed main mass of the sponge, or (in a) much grooved, having a worm- eaten appearance, the surface between the grooves slightly and minutely pilose with the ends of the skeleton-fibres, the bottom of the grooves themselves smooth, membranous. Vents moderately abundant (7 or 8 in small specimen), scattered on all parts, round, suborbicular, or oval ; opening level with surface ; provided with thin membranous margins ; diameter 1-4 millim. . Main mass of sponge composed of subcylindrical trabecule, 5 to SPONGIIDA. 613 2 millim. thick, which form the houndaries of cavities 1-2 millim. wide, extending parallel to the surface ; the intervals between tho trabecules are more or less tympanized by thin transparent mem- branous expansions. Consistency in spirit — (a) of monticular speoimen soft and clastic, liko Turkey sponge; (b) of subcylindrical specimens tough, parchment-like. Colour — (a) almost white, (6) dull putty- to reddish brown. Main skeleton — primary fibres approximately vertical to surface, •05 to '07 millim. thick, -18 to "35 millim. apart; secondaries approximately vortical to surface, but often curved ; size, as primaries ; about '18 to -2.") millim. apart. Dermal membrane in (a) based on fibre '035 to '1 millim. thick, forming oval meshes *1 to •18 millim. in diameter; in (b) fibre '035 to "088 millim. thick, meshes '14 to -3 millim. wide, oval or oblong. Fibre brown of various shades, axially cored by one to four series of spicule no. 1, echinated abundantly by the spined acuate spicules. Spicules : — (1) Skeleton acuate, straight, tapering gradually from near centre to sharp point on the one hand and to rounded base on the other ; base about two thirds the diameter of centre, and carrying a few very small spines ; size of spiculo, -15 to '175 by *0055 millim. (2) Spined acuate, straight, tapering gradually from base to sharp point, base rather rugose ; spines sharp, small to moderate-sized, those of proximal two thirds vertical to shaft, rather scanty, those of apical third numerous, recurvate ; size of spicule -075 by '0063 to *09 by -008 millim. (3) Equianchorate, navicular, shaft almost straight, slender ; palms as seen from front truncate below, sub- pyramidal, elongate (each more than one third the total length of the spicule) ; tubercle rather elongate ; size of spicule, '021 to -032 millim. (4) Same as (3), but shaft more curved, and size of spicule only *011 millim. Hab. Boudeuse and Etoile Islands, Amirante group, 10-13 fms. ; bottom, sand or coral. The two externally very different forms which I have indicated in the description by (a) and (6) agree so closely in their microscopic characters that I do not feel justified in separating them, even varietally ; the absence of a tough cortex from (a) is perhaps due to some local circumstance. The greatest vertical thickness of the largest specimen is 23 millim., the length 60 millim., the diameter of the lateral lobes 17 millim. The brown specimens have a strong external resemblance to small specimens of the Hippospongice with meandrine canals, and especially to H. derasa, mihi (see Part L, p. 382, of this Report) ; also to fresh specimens of Ghalinopsis clathrodes, Schmidt ; and to a specimen, now in the National collection, of an apparently MS. species allied to Clathria, named " Spongia multifora, Dufr.," but which is quite distinct from G. decumbens, OAving to the strongly spined skeleton-spicules. The very slender skeleton acuate with its slightly spined head is an unusual feature in a Clathria, and few Clathrias are without either a bihamato or tricurvate flesh -spicule. The sessile massive habit distinguishes it from all other true 614 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. Clathrias, except perhaps C. elegans, Vosmaer (habit unknown), and G. {Diclyoayliridras) a ncJiorata, Carter. The latter is on ly known from small shapeless masses, and has the skeleton-spicule stout, smooth, and strongly curved: otherwise the spicular complement is essentially the same. In the present species the two kinds of anchorates appear to be distinct, the smaller form being very abundant, the larger, though evidently normally present, much less common ; the occurrence ' of a larger and smaller anchorate in some Esperice, as pointed out by Carter (Ann. & Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. pp. 298, 299), is an analogous circumstance. 36. Clathxia maeandrina. (Plate LIII. fig. I ; Plate LIV. figs, h-h".) Sponge only known as an incrusting, widely-spreading mass, consisting of a thin basal lamina not exceeding 1 millim. in thickness, from which arise vertically, at intervals of 1 to 3 millim., parallel- walled ridges, or triangular masses, about -5 to 1*5 millim. in diameter and 2-4 millim. in height, usually united laterally to form a series of meandrine ridges, generally 2-3 millim. apart, at the surface of the sponge. Surface of basal lamina very uneven under lens, honey- combed with round openings *25 to -75 millim. in diameter; the trabecula between the openings is hirsute with projecting spicules ; surface of vertical ridges uneven, densely hirsute with projecting spicules and skeleton-fibres, towards the base it has a honeycombed appearance similar to that of the basal lamina. Consistence in spirit slightly resistent, but soft, compressible, elastic. Colour in spirit buff-yellow. Main skeleton — arrangement subrectangular ; fibre dense, pale amber-yellow, echinated sparsely below surface of sponge by spicule no. 2, set at right angles to fibre. Primary fibres approximately verti- cal to surface, terminating on it in short horny points densely clothed with spicule no. 1, which are directed outwards, parallel to the axis of the fibre : diameter of fibre about -05 to *1 millim. ; cored with proper spicules, usually biserially arranged, to a variable distance, not exceeding -7 millim., below surface; distance of fibres apart about -17 to -35 millim. Secondary fibres uncored, -035--07 millim. thick, placed at intervals of about -17 millim., approximately vertical to primaries. Dermal skeleton composed of a rather close rect- angularly-meshed reticulation ; fibres about "04--07 millim. thick, apparently covered in parts by a thick incrustation of foreign bodies. Sarcode transparent, very palo yellow-brown. Spicules : — (1) Acuate, or with slightly constricted base, either smooth or with the base minutely spined, moderately curved, tapering gradually from base to sharp point ; size -023 by 'Ol 1 to -013 millim. (echinating the apices of primary fibres). (2) Spined acuate, straight; a head slightly indicated by a subterminal neck, spines minute to moderate-sized, placed at right angles to long axis : size of spicule •I 175 by •<)! >63 millim. (echinating fibres of main skeleton). (3) Sub- spiuulateor acuate, smooth, almost straight, tapering gradually from 8P0NGIIDA. 615 near centre to sharp points ; size -32 by -0063 millim. (in axis of outer extremities of primary fibres, and loose in the meshes of the skeleton). ( I ) Tricurvate acerato, smooth ; the curves bold; ta] ing to sharp points ; size -076 to -12 by '0032 millim. (in sarcodc). (5) Equianchorato, shuttle-shaped, shaft slender, slightly and gra- dually curved, palms each about one third the total length of the spicule : length -025 millim. I l"l>. Marie Louise Island, Amirante group, 1 7 t'ms. : bottom coral. The specimen on which this species is based coats continuously for a distance of 100 millim. (4 inches) most of the circumference of a stem (probably algal) 3 millim. in thickness. The surface of Spongia vulpina, Lamarck, in the Museum at the Jardin des Plantcs, Paris, decidedly recalls this sponge; but that species is tall, stipitate, and arborescent, with a superficial spicular incrustation, and hence is rather referable to RTiaphidophlus than Clathria; it seems to want the tricurvate acerate spicule of the present species. One remarkable point about the species is the unusually great proportion of horny matter to spicules in the fibres. This is also shown in Tenacia clathrata, Schmidt, of the W. Indies, which, besides its clathrous habit, differs from this species mainly in the very coarse horny fibre, the considerably superior dimensions of the smooth acuates, and the rather clumsy form of the spined echinating spicules. 37. Acarnns ternatus. See Part L, p. 453, of this Eeport. A young specimen. The tricurvates are somewhat shorter, thicker, and more strongly curved than in the Australian specimens. Hah. lie des Neufs, Amirante Islands, 15 fms. ECHIN0NEMA, Carter. This genus was nominally established in 1875 (Ann. & Mag. jST. H. 1875, xvi. p. 185), in Mr. Carter's " Notes Introductory to the Study and Classification of the Spongida," by the insertion of the words " Echinonema typicum, C, MS.," under the Group Pluriformia, Family Eetyonida, of the Order Echinonemata; but its characters were not made known until 1881 (op. cit. 1881, vii. pp. 378-380;, when Mr. Carter somewhat briefly described two species under this name, viz. E. typicum and E. anchoratmn, without, however, giving any definition of the genus. I have been able to examine a consider- able number of the specimens thus identified by Mr. Carter, and find them to be nearly allied to Rhaphidophlios of Ehlers (Espersch. Spong. pp. 19,31) and to Clathria, Schmidt, having the same general character of spiculation and arrangement of the skeleton as these genera, but differing from Clathria in having a non-fibrous and purely spicular cortical layer, composed of acuates or spinulates with their points directed outwards, and while agreeing with Bhaphidophlus in this point, differing from it in the possession (not T>16 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. mentioned by Cartor, 11. cc.) of a fine tricurvate acerate flesh-spicule in addition to an equianchorate. A third species, E. vasiplicata, assigned by Cartor {op. cit. 1882, x. p. 114) to the genus belongs, as I have stated in my report on the Australian collections (Part I. p. 454), not to this genus, but to Echinodictyum, mihi. The genus was not met with by the ' Alert ' on the north and east of Australia, although it is common on the south and south-west (Carter) ; it is a little strange therefore to find the following two species in the western part of the Indian Ocean. 38. Echinonema, sp. A small, irregularly-grown specimen in spirit, consisting of an extended coating base and three low lobes, more or less flattened, two of them uniting with each other. Surface corrugated by low mseandering ridges, giving an irregularly dimpled aspect to the sur- face ; dermal membrane upon the ridges glabrous. Vents small, scattered, oval or circular, -6 to 1-0 millim. in diameter, generally placed on margins or in depressions rather than in the middle of surfaces. Consistence in spirit firm, very tough, elastic ; colour dull umber-brown. Main skeleton approximately rectangular in arrangement, the pri- mary fibres being set vertically to the surface, and the secondaries parallel to it, but with their ends curved round to meet the primaries ; fibre very strong, pale to dark amber-yellow in colour : the primary fibres about -14 millim. thick, and cored for one to two thirds of their thickness by subspinulate spicules ; secondary fibre "07 to '14 millim. thick, either devoid of spicules or cored by at most two series. Dermal skeleton formed by a set of radiating tufts of subspinulate spicules, the bases of the tufts being placed about '25 millim. apart, and the ends of the spicules of the different tufts intercrossing. Sar- code pale yellowish brown, subtran spa rent. Spicules : — (1) Skeletal and dermal subspinulate ; head slight, oval, provided with a few very fine terminal spines ; head of about the same diameter as middle of shaft ; tapering gradually to sharp point ; size '26 by -008 millim. (2) Echinating spined subspinulate ; the head and distal two thirds well spined ; spines strong, sharp, projecting at right angles to surface ; size of spicule "1 by -0085 millim. (3) Tricurvate acerate of sarcode, median curve rather sharp ; size -04 by "001 millim. (4) Equianchorate, navicular, shaft slightly curved ; length of spicule •012 millim. Hah. Etoile Island, Amirante group, 13 fms. ; attached to dead coral. This species is evidently nearly related to E. typicum and E. an- choratum of Carter, from its resemblance in external form and in spiculation. The structure of the dermal " crust " is essentially the same as that described by me in the nearly allied genus Rlui- phidophlus (see R. arborescens and R. procerus, Part I. pp. 450-1, of this lleport). 8P0NGIIDA. 617 39. Echinonema gracilis. (Plate LIV. figs. I, V .) Erect, very slender, branching dichotomously and seldom ; branches given off at angles of from about (50° to 90°, cylindrical or irregular, sometimes somewhat flattened, diameter 2 to 5 millim. Surface smooth. Vents not apparent. Consistence in spirit soft, elastic, very compressible, rather tongh ; colour very dark purplish brown. Main skeleton subrectangular in arrangement ; primary fibres -05 to -07 millim. in diameter, pale yellow, almost filled with the skcleton- spicule ; secondaries "035 to *05 millim. in diameter, containing one or two series of spicules. Dermal skeleton consisting of radiating tufts of subspinulate spicules, the bases of the tufts about *25 millim. apart, the points of adjacent tufts crossing each other. Sarcode of interior dark yellow, granular ; that of dermis transparent, very pale purple. Spicules : — (1 ) Subspinulate of skeleton and dermis, straight, shaft smooth, head provided with a few terminal very fine spines; head oval, of about samo diameter as middle of shaft, neck slight ; spicule tapering gradually to sharp point ; size *34 by *012 millim. (2) Acuate, minutely spined on base, straight, tapering gradually to sharp point; size -25 by -014 millim. (in centre of primary fibre). (3) Echinating spined subspinulate, tapering to sharp point from two or three diameters from end, well spined over head and distal two thirds ; the spines sharp and strong, those on shaft recurvate towards head ; size of spicule -082 by '013 millim. (4) Tricurvate acerate of sarcode, smooth, middle curve bold ; size -057 by -001 millim. (5) Equianchorate, navicular, shaft slightly curved ; length of spicule •02 millim. Hah. Providence Reef, Mascarene Islands, 24 fms. ; bottom, sand and dead coral. Several small and more or less imperfect specimens in spirit; the largest measures 75 millim. (3 inches) in length. In the slender proportions of the sponge (which gives it the appearance of a Raspailia) and in the weak development of the horny fibre this species stands quite apart from the Australian species as well as from the foregoing form. AXINELLIDiE. Of the four species to be enumerated, one is found also on the southern and one on the west northern coasts of Australia. The very variable character of the surface of Leueophlcms proteus is a somewhat unusual manifestation of the polymorphism of Sponges. 40. Axinella spiculifera. (Plate LIV. fig. b.) Spongia spiculifera, Lamarck, Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. xx. p. 449. A specimen in spirit, agreeing well with the fragment in the Museum which represents Lamarck's species. It consists of two 618 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. approximately cylindrical stems, 50 by 13 and 80 by 20 millim. re- spectively in greatest height and thickness, arising close together from a common rocky base. The lower end of the larger one is almost smooth for a distance of about 8 millim. ; the remainder, as well as the whole of the smaller stem, is beset with small, slender, wedge-shaped or pyramidal eminences, sometimes forked, 2-3 millim. high, about 2 millim. in diameter at their bases and 2-4 millim. apart at their summits ; the general surface between these processes is honeycombed with circular openings, *5 to 1*0 millim. in diameter and -25 to 1*0 millim. apart. Consistence rigid, slightly compres- sible, tough. Colour very pale buff. Skeleton typically jLvinella-like ; fibre 3 or 4 spicules broad ; spicules united by dense, very pale yellow horny fibre ; axial meshes close, #18 to '3 millim. across, the reticulation extending to exterior of sponge. Sarcode pale yellow, subtransparent. Spicules smooth acuate, curved more or less boldly at from one third to one half of the distance from the base ; base well rounded ; spicules tapering to sharp points from about their middle ; size *35 by *019 millim. In Lamarck's specimen the surface-tufts are smaller and only 1-2 millim. apart, the sponge is more flattened than here, and the spicules are slightly smaller, viz. "31 by -018 millim. Hob. Darros Island, Amirante group, 22 fms. Distribution. King Island, Australia {Lamarck). 41. Axinella proliferans. (Plate LIII. figs. E, E' ; Plate LIV. fig. c.) Erect, with short flattened stem, expanding into flabellate fronds, which towards their ends proliferate into secondary flabellate frondlets which assume a course parallel to that of the main frond ; as the latter is frequently plicate at its free margin, the aspect on looking down at a large specimen from above is that of a number of irregular funnel-shaped cells, bounded by lamellar walls, roughened by very numerous slashed ascending ridges. Surface of frond beset, at in- tervals of about 4 millim., with sharp ridges 3-4 milb'm. high (5 or 6 millim. near upper margin) ; the ridges notched at intervals of about 3 millim. by ascending teeth, 1-3 millim. high, or altogether replaced by longitudinal series of flattened, notched teeth. Vents in spirit- specimen formed by circular openings, 1-2 millim. wide, leading obliquely downwards, scattered between the bases of the laciniate surface-tufts and ridges of the sponges, chiefly near the free margins of the latter. Texture in dry state tough, sub- elastic ; of stem and midribs firm, woody, of margins of fronds and ridges flexible ; in spirit, all parts relatively more pliable. Colour in dry state pale yellow-brown to rufous-brown, in spirit pale salmon- colour. Cortical skeleton appearing on margins of surface-tufts and in some places on face of frond as tufts composed of a few of spicule no. 1, connected by their bases ; in main stem consisting of confused linear 8P0NGIIDA. 619 spicular columns radiating horizontally from the axial skeleton, but much disguised by crossing spicules, sometimes united into secondary fibres. Axial skeleten — the longitudinal linos strong, but in basal parts of sponge confused by close aggregation ; the axis of the lla- bellate parts is composed, on the contrary, of a dense mass of horizon- tally arranged spiculos, from which the short dermal tufts project so as to appear on the surface of the sponge. Bases of spicules of radiating lines and much of the entire axial spicular columns enveloped in a tough transparent substance, amber-yellow in dry, salmon-colour in spirit-specimens. Spicules : — (1) Acuate, smooth, curved slightly but rather abruptly at from one third to one half tho distance from the base ; tapering gradually from about middle, more rapidly from about three fourths of length, to sharp points, and sometimes slightly towards base; base rather squarely rounded ; size -55 by -032 to -045 millim. (forms chief part of the axial and radial columns and tho secondary fibres). (2) Acuate, smooth, straight or slightly curved, tapering gradually to fine points from about one fourth of the length from the apex; base well rounded ; size -5 to 1-8 by -015 to -02 millim. (sparingly, in company with no. 1, in most parts ; especially, attached to bases of radiating columns, and projecting outwards in a direction parallel to them). I lab. Providence Island, Mascarene group, 18 and 19 fms. ; bottom coral. Two small specimens in spirit, one large dried dredged specimen, and two medium-sized beach- worn specimens represent the species ; the largest measures 120 millim. (5 inches) in both greatest height and lateral extent ; the stem is 20 millim. in greatest lateral by 8 millim. in greatest antero-posterior diameter. The species has much of the external appearance of Spongia carduus, Lamarck, of the Paris Museum, the spiculation of which, however, refers it to another genus. It differs from all the species described by Schmidt from European and W. -Indian seas in the absence of an acerato spicule; in the great stoutness of the main acerate it approaches A. mastojyhom of that author, from Florida. In general habit it resembles Acanthella rather than Awinella, but wants the long undulating cylindrical spicule hitherto found in species of that genus ; it appears doubtful whether the existence of such species as this should not induce us to unite the two genera. I have been uuable to identify it with any described species ; the large stout acerate appears to be the most distinctive characteristic. LEUCOPHLCEUS. Carter, Ann. 8f Mag. N. H. 1883, xii. p. 323. In its affinities this genus appears to be Axinellid ; it is dis- tinguished from Axinella, s. str., by its loose yielding texture, the skeleton- fibres being loosely united, but containing a dense keratose 620 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN INDIAN OCEAN. or sarcodic material, and a single form of spicule, viz. smooth acuate of considerable length, and by the presence of a regular dermal skeleton composed of spicules laid horizontally. I do not know any other species except the original one, L. massalis, Carter, and the two described below. 42. Leucophlceus proteus. (Plate LIII. fig. B ; Plate LIV. %. *.) Massive, suberect ; irregularly columnar near base, showing a ten- dency to terminato above in several short and thin membranous or prismatic lobes, which by anastomosis inter se enclose cellular spaces, within which the chief excretory canals open. Surface very variable in character in different specimens ; either rough or even and glabrous near the base, towards apex longitudinally ridged and grooved, leading up into the membranous expansions just described, and hispid with closely set, upwardly-directed sharp points, 1-2 millim. high, tending to coalesce into ridges, and terminated by single projecting spicules. Vents opening either upwards at the bottom of the spaces enclosed between the terminal lobes, or laterally between the larger lateral ridges, 1-3 millim. in diameter. Consistence in spirit — that of solid basal part firm, rather elastic, that of upper laciniate parts compressible, elastic ; colour, surface reddish purple, interior dull pale brown. Main skeleton formed of very loose spicular tracts, 5-10 spicules broad, passing outwards from the centre of the sponge, at distances of about -28 to "6 millim. from each other, branching at acute angles, but maintaining a direction subparallel to each other, and not crossing. No visible horny uniting substance ; spicules connected by a yellowish sarcode, rather darker than the interstitial sarcode. The terminal spicules of the fibres either penetrate or support the dermal membrane. Dermal skeleton consisting of irregular tracts of spicules laid obliquely or vertically along the ends of the main-skeleton fibres. Sarcode subtransparent, yellowish brown in centre, bright reddish purple at surface. Spicules smooth acuate, bluntly rounded at base and tapering gradually to sharp points from about the middle ; size about 2-5 by -032 millim. Hab. Providence Keef, Mascarene group, 24 fms. ; bottom, sand and dead coral. Of the two spirit-specimens from which this description is drawn up, the largest has the variable surface characters above described, and must have been 50 millim. (2 inches) high by 2ii millim. broad when perfect ; its basal portion is very irregularly formed, being curved to one side and ending in a cup-shaped depression, by which it was perhaps attached to a shell or other foreign body : the smaller cpecimen has lost its base. The specific name, proteus, is intended to commemorate the variability of the outward form. The general habit is that of L. massalis and fenestratus ; but the spicules differ from those of the former in being about five times as SrONGIIDA. 621 long, from those of tho latter in the greater relative stoutness of the basal end and in their superior length (about twice that of fenestratus). 43. Leucophlceus fenestratus, var. (Plate LIII. fig. A.) See Part I., p. 464, of this Report. A spirit-specimen and some fragments, combining the external characters (viz. erect, laminate, with the upper portion echinated by fine upwardly directed processes, and with smooth, thick basal portion) of Leucophlceus proteus, mihi, with a spiculation of the character of L. fenestratus. The outward form of these two species is, however, essentially the same, and the differences observed in this point are mainly individual. The present specimen, linking the Australian to the more western form, has decided a doubt which I had as to the rightful position of the former species in the genus. The specimen is young, measuring 5o niillim. (2 inches) in height by (including a fragment which appears to belong to it) 35 millim. in greatest diameter (that of the base). It consists of a massive basal portion, enclosing a large quantity of calcareous matter (JNullipore, &c), and of a slender flattened expansion, 20 millim. high, 10 millim. broad, 4 millim. thick, arising from it ; the base is glabrous, the sur- face being formed by a thin, transparent membrane, loosely attached. Main skeleton consisting of compact spiculo-fibres about 10 spicules broad, and of broad expansions containing a large number of spicules loosely aggregated. There is no sign of horny uniting substance. Spicules tapering gradually from near the centre, or about mid- way between the centre and base, to a smaller rounded basal ex- tremity, which is about one half the maximum diameter of the spicule ; spicule tapering rapidly to moderately sharp point from two or three diameters from apex; size of spicule -8 to 1-1 millim. bv ■02 to -032 millim. (a considerable range for only two or three speci- mens). The spicule has thus practically the same form as in both the Australian varieties, and in its range of dimensions connects the two. The colour, which is purple, as in L. proteus, but pale, is possibly derived from some purple sponges which had' been kept in the same vessel. Hah. Providence Eeef, Mascarene group, 24 fms. SUBEBJTID^E. The few species received illustrate well the wide affinities of Sponges from this district. Tethya, s. str., which was not found on the northern and eastern coasts of Australia, but which is recorded by Bowerbank from the west coa.>t, appears here also, in the shape of a species described by Bowerbank from Freemantle. Of the two new species of Spirastrella, S. transitoria appears to throw fresh light on the homologies of the spinispirular spicule. The Vioa is identical with a Mediterranean species. 622 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN TNDIAN OCEAN. 44. Suberites, sp. A dull red-brown, smootb, incrusting film, about -5 millim. thick ; the closely-set spinulate spicules measure about *8 by -02 millim. ; the head is distinct, suboval, approaching a globular form, and of about the same diameter as the shaft. No other spicule. The species is perhaps nearly allied to S. antarcticus, Carter. Hab. Seychelle Islands, 12 fms. 45. Vioa schrnidti. Vioa jolmstoni, var., Schmidt, Spong. Atl. Geb. p. 5. Vioa schrnidti, Ridley, P. Z. S. 1881, p. 130. Vioa Schmidtii, Carter, Ann. Sf Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 354. The specimen agrees with Schmidt's species from the Bocche di Cattaro (Adriatic), which Mr. Carter and myself have agreed in considering distinct from the original V. jolmstoni from Sebenico. As the species has never been fully described, I give a description of the present specimen. Main cavities formed by sponge botryoidal, wide. Colour of sponge bright pink to crimson. Vent- and pore-areas *5 to 1*5 millim. in diameter. Sarcode pale pink, for the most part very diffusely coloured, transparent. Spicules : — (1) Spinulate, smooth, straight or slightly curved, tapering gradually to sharp point ; head large, oval, longitu- dinally elongate, distinguished from shaft by distinct neck, the diameter of wThich is *006 millim. ; length of spicule *28 millim., diameter of shaft *008 millim., of head (transverse) -0095 millim. (2) Spinispirular, stout, with 4-6 sharp bends ; spines sharp, arranged in regular uniserial spirals, 5 or 6 to a bend, length the same as thickness of the shaft ; size of spicule *05 by *006 millim. (excluding spines). (3) Spinispirular, slender, with about 8-10 gradual bends, 5 or 6 to a bend : size of spicule -075 by "002 to -0042 millim. (excluding spines). Spicule no. 1 is generally loosely scat- tered ; no. 3 sometimes aggregated in dense masses. Hab. Eagle Island, Amirante group, 10 fms. (in base of lobate Madrepora). Distribution. Adriatic (Schmidt). The stout spinispirular appears to be normally confined to that side of the sponge which is in contact with the matrix, the slender one to occupy the internal sarcode ; but they also occur mixed. Although the two kinds of spinispirular spicule approach each other somewhat nearly in the diameters of their adult forms, yet the longer spines and the constantly inferior length and inferior number of bends, and the superior sharpness of the bends, in the stouter form suf- ficiently distinguish it from the slender form. A further argument against the possibility of the two forms being merely stages of growth of one spicule is derived from the fact that the more slender form (which, from the analogy of siliceous sponge-spicules generally, would on this hypothesis be the young form of the other) is actually SPONGITDA. 623 longer and has more bends than the stout form, which could thus only have been derived from it by fission or retrogressive absorption, methods unknown, so far as I am aware, in the normal development of siliceous sponge-spiculcs. 46. Spirastrella transitoria. (Plate LTV. figs, q, q'.) Sessile, incrusting. Surface broken up by slight intercrossing ridges into very shallow angular areas 1 to 2 millim. wide ; surface between and over ridges subglabrous. Consistence in spirit tough, elastic ; colour pale pinkish brown. Main skeleton chiefly composed of dense fascicles of the skcleton- spicule, with the points radiating outwards, set at various angles to the surface, viz. from right angles to a horizontal position ; the points of the bundles frequently project slightly beyond the surface. Sarcode dense ; that of surface subtransparcnt, dark greenish yellow ; of subjacent tissues very pale yellow, transparent. Spicules : — (1) Skeleton spinulate, straight or nearly so ; head spherical, neck distinct ; head and centre of shaft of about the same diameter, viz. -016 millim. ; shaft tapering to sharp point from about 7 diameters from apex ; length of spicule about '9 millim. (2) Spini- spirular, extremely concentrated, composed of only one entire bend ; spines numerous, closely aggregated, strong and sharp ; shaft about ■004 millim. thick ; spines -004 millim. long; length of spicule, including spines, '016 millim. Hab. Darros Island, Amirante group, 22 fms. ; bottom broken coral. This species is represented by a specimen of about 1 square inch in superficial extent, covering and following the inequalities of a small mass of shells and Polyzoa ; the thickness varies from about •5 to 2 millim. It appears to be most nearly related to the form, termed by Mr. Carter (Ann. & Mag. ST. H. 1882, ix. p. 352) " Spirastrella cunctatrix, variety," from Mauritius ; but this form is stated to be white, to have a spinispirular with two bends, of a length of about '036 millim. It differs from S. cunctatrix, Schmidt, in the shorter spinispirular, and the globular, not oval, head of the spinulate. In S. transitoria we have the spinispirular almost in the form of the stellate, with which Schmidt (Spong. Atl. Geb. p. 5) and Carter (op. cit. 1879, iii. p. 355) consider it to be homologous. 47. Spirastrella punctulata. (Plate LIV. figs. p,p.) " Suberites ? sp. undescribed, Mauritius," Carter, Ann. 8r Mag. N. H. 1882, ix. p. 352. Elongated, subcorneal. Vents single or few, terminal, oval, about 2 millim. in greatest diameter. Surface obscurely nodose, and covered besides on the upper parts of the sponge with a minute, but close and regular pitting, giving the appearance of shagreen ; pits and intermediate elevations low, each about -3 millim. in diameter ; 624 COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTERN TNDIAN OCEAN. lower part of sponge glabrous. Consistence is spirit very tough, elastic ; colour dull olivaceous brown. Main skeleton rather loose, formed of broad tracts of loosely aggregated spicules, horizontally or obliquely arranged with regard to the surface, aud of intercrossing spicules loosely scattered between them ; that of the cortex, which forms a denser layer, consists of more compact bundles, 10 to 15 spicules broad, placed vertically with regard to the surface, from which their points project; the bundles are from "1 to -14 millim. apart. Sarcode subtransparent, bright greenish brown, crowded with globular cells about -Oil millim. broad, with large nucleus and one or more opaque granules. Spicules : — (1) Skeleton spinulate, smooth, straight or slightly curved ; head oval, longitudinally elongate, slightly flattened at free end, of about same diameter as middle of shaft, tapering gradually from centre of shaft to sharp apex ; size of spicule #4 by '013 millim. (2) Spinispirular, short, slender, consisting of about four bends, about 6 spines to a bend ; spines sharp, about -002 millim. long ; size of spicule #02 by -002 millim. (exclusive of spines). Hah. Mozambique, between tide-marks. Distribution. Mauritius (Carter). The greatest height of the single spirit-specimen representing this species is 65 millim. (2| inches), the greatest diameter 25 millim. ; its form is that of a much drawn-out, truncate cone, compressed so that the loug diameter is about twice that of the small one ; there is a nodular process, 5 millim. high, on one side near the extremity ; the base includes a large amount of coarse foreign bodies. The characters agree well with those given by Mr. Carter (I. e.) for a fragment from Mauritius. It is nearly related to Hymeniaeidon angulata of Bowerbank (Madeira), and vagabunda and decumbens, mihi (Australia, this Report, Part I. pp. 46S, 470) ; but it is dis- tinguished readily from all by its very short spinispirular spicule. 48. Tethya cliftoni. Tethea cliftoni, Bowerbank, P. Z. S. 1873, p. 16, pi. iii. figs. 14-18. A single specimen, cream -white, covered with low papilla; about 1*5 millim. in diameter. The species, unless the separation of the large stellates into two distinct dermal zones proves to be constant and distinctive, can hardly be kept distinct from T. ingalli (Freemantle, Australia) and T. robusta (Australia), both of Bowerbank, the chief difference being in the diameter of the acuate, which in T. cliftoni is about "025 millim., in T. ingalli "035 millim., and in T. robusta '045 millim. Again, all three species are scarcely more than varietally distinct from T. lyncurium of Europe, differing from it mainly in the greater distinctness of the heads of the small stellates. Hah. Seychelle Islands, 12 fms. Distribution. S.W. Australia (Bowerbank). spoxgiida. <;_\.» TETRACT1NELLIDA. As usual with shallow dredgings like thoso of he ' Alert,' the family Choristidue is alone represented. Tho proportion of species to the rest of the collection is about the same as in the Australian collection ; hut we miss tho genera G'< »7. AcanLbopleura, 81. acantbostephes (Mures), 43, 44. Acarnus, 375, 453, 588. Acasta, 322. Acervocbalina, 373, 398, 587, 604. acervus (Ecionemia), 471, 627. acervus (Stelletta), 471, 583,589,627. Acbseus, 188, 516, 520, 570. Achelia, 323. Achelous, 230, 518, 538, 573 Actsea", 209, 517, 528, 571. Actasodes, 517, 530, 571. Actinocucumis, 148. Actinometra, 166. Actumnus, 225, 517, 533, 572. aculeata (Clathria), 375, 443. aculeata (Galathea), 278. aculeata (Spongia), 399. aculeatus (Chloriuoides), 182, 193. aculeatus (Octopus), 35. aculeatus (Parainithrax), 182, 193. aculeiformis (Conus), 36, 37. acuta ( Acant hella), 463. acuta (Anthenea), 175. acuta (Littorina), 60. acutangidus (Couus), 487. acutidens (Panopeus), 213. acutinodulosum (Ceri- thiuiu), 501. acutinodulosum (Rhino- clavis), 501. adamsi (Scintilla), 106. adelaidensis (Cbiton), 79. adeome (Autedon), 155, 156. adeonas (Comatula), 156. admete (Thalauiita), 183, 230, 540. adspersus (Cratopus), 576. adustus (Cbicoreus), 491. adustus (Mures), 491. ^Ega, 303. ^Egialitis, 27. tequilibra (Caprella), 188, 320. jEsacus, 26. a;tbiopica (Pbasianella), 504. sethiopicus (Grapsus), 545. zethiopicus (Pachygrap- sus), 545. affine (Goniosoina), 233, 234. afEnis (Achseus), 181, 188. affinis (Ocenobita), 555. ailinis (Eucrate), 243. affinis (Myra), 184, 250. affinis (Tomatella), 86. af'ricana (Littorina), 60. agminata (Hyineniaci- don), 375, 466. Akera, 87. alba (Gygis), 485. alba (Tellina), 100. alba (Eeniera), 408. albert i (Scintilla), 107. albescens (Halichondria), 370. albicilla (Nerita), 503. albina (Cytherea), 95. albitincta (Melitodes), 330, 356, 357. albivarico.sa (Ranella). 56. albiventer (Zosterops), 17. albiventris (Monarcba), 15. albiventris (Piezorhyn- cbus), 15. albiventris (Zosterops), 18. albocaudata (Colum- bella), 495. albomaculata (Cypri- dina), 188,321. albonotata (Actinometra), 165. alboscutellatus (Cra- topus), 576. albovaricosum (Ceri- tbium), 501. albula (Terebra), 491. Alcyonaria, 327, 578. Alcyonium, 332. aldabranus (Turtur), 484. Alectrion, 49. alesandri (Salmacis), 118, 119, 171, 172, 177. Alexella, 334. algida (Nassa), 48. aliforrnis (Pellina), 374, 412. Alpbeus, 284, 519, 561, 575. alternans (Actinometra), 155, 169. alveolata (Purpura), 50. amaryllis (Balanus), 188, 321. 632 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. arubigua (Eeniera), 417, 418. ambigua (Scintilla), 106. amboinensis (Holotbu- ria), 509, 510. omirantium (Ccrithium), 501. amirantium (Coluiubclla), 494. amirantium (Corallio- pbila), 4U7. amirantium (Gibbula), 504. amirantium (Trochus), 504. Ainmotkea, 332. Amorpbina, 374, 416. Ampbilectus, 374, 427. Amphipoda, 311. Ampbitrite, 229. amphitrite (Alpbeus), 284. Amussium, 116. amygdala (Cronia), 51. amygdala (Purpura), 51. anabatbrum (Conus), 489. ana?stbeta (Sterna), 28, 485. anaglvptus (Etisodes), 183, 218. analoga (Ptilotis), 19. anceps (Colocbirus), 147. anceps (Desmacidon), 429. Ancbistia, 292, 293. ancborata (Axos), 433, 435. ancborata (Clatbria), 614. anchorata (Dictyocylin- drus), 614. andreossii (Cymo), 517, 532, 572. angasi (Ovula), 59. angasi (Ovulmn), 59. angasi (Pleurobrancbus), 88. angasi (Radius), 59. angasi (Volva), 59. anguina (Siliquaria), (IS. anguinea (Leucortis),585, 589, 629. angniueus (Leucandra), 629. angulata (Hymeniaci- don), 468, 469, 624. angulatus (Oncinopus), 190. angulatus (Pbos), 50. angulif'era (Lucina), 103. angulifcra (Mactra), 101. angulif'era (Mact rinula), 101. angulosus (Ecliinus), 121, 172. angulosus (Tripneustes), 121, 172, 509, 510. angusta (Calappa), 551. angustus (Latirus), 52. Anisopoda, 311. annulif'era (Pbyllacan- tbus), 118, 172. annulipes (Eimippellia), 517, 533, 572. annulipes (Grelasimus), 518, 541, 573. annulipes (Petrolistbes), 185, 270, 519, 558, -"74. annulipes (Riippellia), 533. annulosa (Opbiolepis), 138, 174. annidus (Cyprsea), 59. anomala (Maretia), 176. anomala (Tbalassina), 186, 283. Anomura, 259. Anous, 27. antarctica (Teredo), 93. antarctica (Xylotrya), 93. antarcticus (Sube rites), 467. Anted on, 156. antennalis (CilicEea), 187, 310. antennalis (IVaasa), 310. Antbenea, 127. Antigona, 93. Antipatbes, 337- antipodum (Littorina), 60. antiquus (Cbiton), 79. apicatus (Hemiaster), 171. Aplysia, 89. Aplysina, 373, 391, 587, 600. approximans(Cymotboa), 300. aquaeductus (Reniera), 371, o74, 409. arabica (Cirolana), 303. arabica (Cyprsea), 59. arabica (Leucaltis), 482. aracbis (Bulla), 86. arachis (Cylicbna), 86. aracbnoides (Egoria),182, 191, 192. arafurensis (Dapbnella), 40. arafurensis (Pleurotoma), 40. aranea (Murex), 46. aranea (Oncinopus), 182, 190. araneosa (Tapes), 97. arborescens (Bornella), 92. arborescens (Myxilla), 374, 430. arborescens (Rhaplndo- pblus), 375, 450, 451. arborescens (Spongia), 405. arbuscula (Psammogor- gia), 345. Area, 109, 508. Arcania, 253, 518, 548, 574. Arcb aster, 133. arciferum (Desmacidon), 429, 610. arctica (Saxicava), 93. arcuata (Carcinoplax), 544. arcuata (Ceratoplax), 184, 248, 245. arcularia (Nassa), 4riG. arenatus (Conus), 487. arenicolum (Cardium), 102. areolata (Actsea), 183, 209. areolatus (Cblorodius), 532. areolatus (Cblorodopsis), 217, 517, 532, 572. argenticeps (Pbilemon), 20. armata (Banareia), 210. armatus (Cblorinoides), 182, 193. armatus (Neptunus), 183, 229. armatus (Paramitbrax), 182, 193. armigera (Cladocbabna), 371, 373, 393, 394, 307, 398. armigera (Tudicla), 53, 54. armigera (Turbinella),! 13. armillatus ( Alpbeu? ). 2^4. Aitamus, 21. Artemis, 96. arliculata (Antedon), 155, 160. articuiata (Comatula), 10U. articulatum (Ceritbium), 502. ALPHABETICAL ENDEX. 633 articulatus (Conus), 489. articulatus (Turbo), 70. articulosa (Lcucothoe), 312. articulosus (Cancer), 312. articulosus (Ganimarus), 312. aruensis (Ptilotis), 19. asbestoidcs (Chiton), 83. asellus (Cyprsea), 500. asiatieus (Petrolisthes), 269, 519, 557. 569, 574. asinina (Iluliotis), 77. asparagus (Spongia), 405. aspera (Euryale), 146, 171, 174. aspera (Eurynome), 523, 524. aspera (Leueandra), 434. aspera (Mactra), 101. aspera (Schizophrys), 182, 197. aspericaudata (Cercei.s), 187, 306. asperimanus (Parami- cippa), 517, 525. 571. asperrimus (Pecten), 116. assirailis (Megapodius), 26. Asterias, 123. Asterina, 131. Asteroidea, 123. Astrogoniuin, 129. astrologorum (Tosia), 175. Astropecten, 132. astuta (Dorippe), 259. Atergatis, 207. Atergatopsis, 211, 517, 529, 571. Athanasus, 284. atlantica (Acanthogorgia), 336. atlantica (Echinomuri- cea), 337. atlantica (Pseudorhom- bila), 243. atra (Holotburia), 509, 510. atrata (Nerita), 69. atratus (Trochus), 74. atratus (Turbo). 74. atricapilla (Ardea), 485. atropos (Dorippe), 257. attenuata (Caprella), 188, 320. Atys, 86. aulopora (Scbmidtia). 416. aurantia (Calpomma), 106. aurantia (Xerita), 69. aurantia (Psaruniobia), inc. aurantia (Pterocera), 503. aurantiaca (Auchistia), 292. aurantiaca (Scintilla), 106. aurata (Eisella), 62. aurata (Tosia), 17-"'. auream (Callipodiura), 350. auriculata (Modiola), [ 3. australasiae (Brevnia), 123, 171. 172,177. australasia1 (Sphserecbi- mis), 177. australe (Cerithiuin), 68. australe (Eohinocar- dium), 123, 171, 172. 177. australiae (Sphasreckinus), 171. au^traliense (Callipo- dium), 330, 350. australiensis (Achelia), 188, 323. australiensis(Chondrilla). 602. australiensis (Dorippe), 185, 258. australiensis (Galatbea), 185, 277. australiensis (Heteropa- nope), 228. australiensis (Leptogor- gia), 330, 331, 342. australiensis (Leucaltis), 376, 482. australiensis (Ligia), 187, 299. australiensis (Lysia- nassa), 312. australiensis (Opliliti- spongia), 375. 442. australiensis (Pseudo- rhombila), 184, 242. australiensis (Baspailia), 375, 460, 4112. australiensis (Stelletta), 472. australis (Acabaria), 365. australis (Circe), 96. austrabs (Colochirus), 148. australis (Lampania), 68. australis (Melita), 187, 315. australis (Monodonta), 505. australis (Myra), 184, 251. I ralis (Oreastcr), 175. australis (Paranthura), 187, 311. australis (Podocerus), 187, 319. australis (Protella), 321. australis (Sydella), 344. australis (Tosia), 177. australis (Trocbus), 505. avarus (Alpheus), 284. Avicula, 1 12. axicornis (Murex), 44. Axinella, 37-">. 462, 588, • 117. Axinellida?, 462. axis (Dapbnella), 40. axis ( Pleurotorna), 40. Axius, 282. babvlonica (Terebra), 490. bacca (Stelletta), 472, 474. bacillifera (Stelletta), 472. baculifera (Iotrochota), 374, 377, 435, 588, 610. baculosa (Pbyllacantbus), 172,509,510,511. Balanus, 321. Banareia, 210. Bankivia, 75. Banks Islander, 8, 9. banksii (Cyinothoa), 300. banksii (Matuta), 256. barbata (Modiola), 108. Barbatia, 110. bassauuui (Branchio- stoma), 31. batbvbia (Leucaltis), 376, 482, 589, 628. Batrachia, 29. beckii (Eanella), 56. belcberi (Anipbioxus), 32. belcberi (Asterina), 131, 173. belcberi (Brancbiostoma), 32. belcberi (Nepanthia), 175. belcberi (Stellaster), 128, 173. Bernbicium, 61. bergii (Sterna), 27. bibula (Pellina), 413. 2t 634 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. bicarinatus (Macroph- thalrnus), 238. bicolor (llopsella), 363. bicolor (Salmacis), 118, 172, 176. bicornis (Calappa), 518, 550,574. bicostalis (Crenatula). 113. bicostalis (Purpurea), 51. bidens (Antedon), 155, 158. bidens (Sesarma), 184, 24G. bidcutata (Circeis), 187, 306. bidentata (Columbella), 48. bidentata (Cyrnodocea), 306. bidentata (Naesea), 308. bifasoiatum (Cerithium), 63. bifurcata (Muricea), 578, 579. bifurcata (Easpailia), 375, 459. bilarnellata (Spongia), 454. bilamellatum (Echino- dictyum), 375, 454, 456, 457, 459. bipartita (Terebra), 491. bipartita (Turricula), 499. Birds,' 11, 483. Birgus, 519, 555, 574. birotulata(Halichondria), 433. birotulifera (Halichon- dria), 436. biserialis (Purpura), 51. bisincisus (Alpbeus), 284. bispinosa (Galene), 208. bispinosa (Litocheira), 243. bispinosus (Alpheus), _284. bitubercularis (Hindsia), 49. bitubercularis (Purpura), 50,51. bituberculatus (Pararni- tbrax), 522. bituberculatus (Paraty- molus), 185, 261. biuuguiculatus (Polvo- uyx), 273, 519, 559, 575. bleekcri (Piluranus), 219 borbonicus (Chiton), 81. borneensis (Scintilla), 106. Bornella, 92. boscii (Cbamostoma),184, 238, 518, 542, 573. boscii (Euplax), 184, 238, 518, 542, 573. bothryoides (Cidaris), 120. bothryoides (Pleurechi- nus), 119. bothryoides (Temnopleu- rus), 119, 172, 170. Brachyura, 181, 188. bracteata (Chibia), 12. Branchiostoma, 29, 31. bretti (Hymeniacidon), 415. breve (Cerithium), 63, 65. brevicaudata (Mega- mcera), 319. breviceps (Achaeus), 188. brevidactylus (Mycteris), 248. brevidigitata (Leucothoe), 187, 313. brevipes (Ophiocoma), 139,174,509,510. brevipes (Totanus), 27. brevirostris (Penams), 563. brevirostris (Pontonia), 519, 562, 575. brevis (Asterina), 131, 173. brevis (Haminea), 87. brevis (Nepanthia), 131. brevispinosa (Ophio- coma), 139. bi'evisquamatus (Gouo- dactylus), 567. Briareum, 349. briareus (Antedon), 155, 163. bronni (Purpura), 50. bruguieri (Terebra), 490. bruni (Risella), ill. brunneus (Euchelus), 75. bubulcus (Ardea), 485. Buccinum, 47, 48, 51. buceroides (Philemon), 20. Bulla, 86. bullata (Siphonochalina), 369, 399. bullata (Spongia), 399, 401. bullata (Tuba), 373, 39'.'. burrowi (Chiton), 85, 86. burrowi Chitonellus), 85. bursaria (Spongia), 400. bursaria (Tuba), 400. burtonii (Lialis), 29. Butorides, 28. byssoides (Hircinia), 5S6, 596. cacaotica (Ophiomaza), 145, 174. Cacatua, 25. Cacospongia, 372, 378, 586, 590. cactifbrmis (Spongia), 451. carulea (Hyla), 29. cserulescens (Littorina), 61. casrulescens (Turbo), 60. caeruleum (Cerithium), 65. caespitosa (Ophiothrix), 140,171,174. calamaria (Asterias), 123, 173. calamaria (Echinothrix), 171. calamus (Ellisella), 328, 330, 348. Calappa, 25?, 518, 550, 574. calappoides (Lambrus), 517, 527, 571. calappoides (Partheno- poides), 517, 527, 571. calcar (Asterina), 131, 173. Calcinus, 519, 557, 574 caledonica (Slicippa), 198. caledonicum (Ceratoso- ma), 90. caledonicus (Nvcticorax), 28. callianassa (Cancer), 232. callianassa (Goniosoma), 232, 233. callida (Dorippe), 257. Calliostoma, 72. Callipodium, 350. CaUistoimiton, 79. Calvptra3a, 503. Calyptura, 311. camerata (Reniera), 587, (iiU campbelli (Strombus), 58. Campepbaga, 13. Camposcia, 189, 516, 520, 570. Camptoplax, 238 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. <;:;r, canalioulata (Mono- donta), 74. oanaliculatus (Pcnrcus), 519, 563, 575. canalis (Rhizochalina), ■J/4, ,)| /■ cancellata (Gorgonia), 337. cancellata (Narica), 68. cancellata (Paramuri- cea), 338. cancellata (Rbipido£[or- gia), 338. cancellata (Spongia), 457i 458. cancellata (Stoniatella), 76. cancellation (Ecbino- dietyuni), :i7~>, 437. cancellinus (Persona), 500. cancellinus (Triton), 500. Cancer, 198, 217, 225, 232, 241, 257, 312. caniculata (Najsea), 309. cannabina (Axinella), 446. Oaprella, 320. carbonarium (Ceritbium), 63, 65. carebarias (Actaea), 206. Carcinoplax, 241, 518, 543, 573. Cardium, 101, 507. card ii us (Spongia), 463, 619. carinata (Actinoraetra), 16S. cai-inata (Geodia), 481. carinata (Myra), 1S4, 250. carinata (Pbilyra), 547. carinata (Plaoospongia), 376, 481. carinicauda (Gebia), 186, 280. carinif'era (Gymnaste- rias), 173, 509, 510. carnea (Calyptura), 311. carnea (Haswellia), 187, 311. carnosa (Aplysina), 601. carnosa (Halicbondria), 465. carnosus (Suberites), 371, 375, 465, 467. carpenteri (Antcdoii), 155, 157. Carpilodes, 213,517,529, 571. carteri (Aramm), -15 1- . carteri (Stellcttinopsis), 376, 476. Carterispongia, 373, 385, 586, 594. cartilaginea (Spongia), 426. caruncula (Hymeniaci- don), 371,372, 375,466, 467. Caryatis, 95. caspia (Sterna), 28. casta (Hastula), 491. casta (Terebra), 4'.) I. castanea (Crassatella), 108. castaneotborax (Donaci- cola), 21. castaneotborax (Dona- cola), 21. castrensis (Circe), 96. caudacuta (Idotea), 311. cauliformis (Aplysina), 601. cavernosa (Cacospongia), 586, 590. cavernosa (Euspongia), 372, 378. cavimanus (Tetralia), 518, 537, 572. celata (Cliona), 468. celata (Vioa), 468. cencbroides (Cercbneis), cencbroides (Tinnuncu- lus), 11. Centropus, 25. Cepbalopocla, 34. cepbea (Asterina), 131. cepheus (Asperiscus), 131. ceplieus (Asterina), 131, 173. ceratina (Gellius), 374, 423, 424. ceratopbtbalma (Ocypo- da), 184,237,518,542, 573. Ceratoplax, 243. Ceratosorua, 90. Ceratotboa, 300. Cerceis, 306. Cercbneis, 11. cerea (Ecbinogorgia), 338, 341. cereus (Fusus), 46. ceritbina (Terebra), 490. Ceritbium, 63, 500. cervicornis (Leucoella), 328,330,355. cervicornis (Murex), 45. cervicornis (Stenocio- nops), 521. cervinus (Dacelo), 22, 23, 24. chabroli (Nepbtbya), 579. Obsenostoma, 238. Cbalma, 373, .7.13, ;>87, 603. cbalinoides (Aplysina), 37S. Ohama, 102. chaptali (Tbalamita), 184, 231. Cbaradrius, 27. cbaron (Alpbeus), 288. Charybdis, 232. Chasinagnatbus, 246. Ohemnitzia, 505. cbeverti (Leucosia), 2-19. Obibia, 12 cbiragra (Gonodactylus), 186, 298, 519, 565, 575. Cbiton, 78. Chitonellus, 84. Cblorinoides, 192. cbloris (Glycipbila), 19. Cblorodius, 206, 215, 217,517, 531,571. Cblorodopsis, 216, 517, 531,572. cblorolepidotus (Tricho- glossus), 2."). cbloronotus (Sticbopus), 509, 510. cblororbyncbus (Puffi- nus), 485. cboanoides (Halispongia), 385. Cbondrilla, 587, 602. Cborilia, 195. Cborilibinia, 192. Cboristidre, 471. cbrysanthus (Wrigbt- ella), 578, 581. chrysopyga (Critbagra), 483. cbrysostoma (Nerita), 69. cbrysotis (Ptilotis), 20. cicatricosa (Calyptra^a), 503 cicatricosus (Trochus), 61. cidaris (Narica), 69. ciliaris (Opbiotbrix), 142, 174, 176. 636 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. ciliata (Ceratoplax), 245. Ciliccea, 308. cincinnata (Columbella), 494. cinerea (Plexaura), 329, 340,341. cinereus (Anous), 484. cingulata (Leiopyga), 76. Cinnyris, 17. Circe, 96, 506. Cirolana, 301. Cirripedia, 321. Cisticola, 15. citreogularis (Philemon), 20. Cladochalina, 373, 394. clathrata (Hircinia), 590. clathrata (Baspailia), 375, 461. clathrata (Kissoina), 62, 63. clathrata (Tenacia), 615. Clathria, 375, 443, 588, 612. clausa (Lucina), 508. clavata (Schniidtia), 416. Clavatula, 39. clavigera (Mopsella), 330, 360. clavigera (Purpura), 50. clavosa (Stelletta), 370, 376, 474, 475. Clibanarius, 265. clibanarius (Pagurus), 265. cliftoni (Tethea), 624. cliftoni (Tethya), 589, 624. clio (Pachycephala), 15, 16. Clypeaster, 122. coccinata (Tornatella), 86. cocciuea (Echinoinuri- cea), 337. coccinea (Mopsella), 360. coccinea (Wrightella), 578, 581. ccelatus (Etisodes), 532. Ccelogorgia, 353. Ccenobita, 519, 555, 574. Coleoptera, 576. Colina, 66. collectrix (Oligoceras), 599. colluinianus (Alpheus), 519,561,575. Colluricincla, 13. Colochirus, 147. colurnba (Strombus), 503. Columbella, 47, 492. columna (Cerithium), 500. columnaris (Mamma), 57. columnaris (Natica), 57. columnifera (Tethyop- sis), 477, 478, 479. Comatula, 156. comatularum (Alpheus), 186, 289. commensalis (Leucothoe), 187, 312, 313. communis (Tubulodigi- tus), 371, 373, 401. compressa (Desmacidon), 402. compressa (Spongia), 402. compressipes (Eupagu- rus), 185, 266. comptus (Trochus), 71. comptus (Ziziphinus), 72. concamerata (Cuculltea), 508. concentrica (Ianthella), 391. concentinca (Mitra), 499. concentricus (Chiton), 78. Conchifera, 93, 506. Conchodytes, 290. concinna (Myiagra), 14. concinnus (Turbo), 70. confcederata (Spongia), 400. confcederata (Tuba), 373, 400. confusa (Leda), 112. confusus (Xantho), 212. congenera (Spirastrella), 375, 469. conica (Dysidea), 587, 597. conjungens (Ophiopeza), 137, 174. connivens (Ninox), 11. conoidalis (Trochus), 62. consobrina (Aetata), 210. conspersa (Columbella), 495. constricta (Amphiura), 171. contracta (Pleurotoma), conrracta (Urosalpinx), 47. contractual (.Buccinuni), 47. conulosum (Oligoceras), 587, 599. Conus, 36, 487. convexus (Chasmagna- thus), 246. convexus (Chorilia), 182, 196. convexus (Hyastenus), 182, 196. coppingeri(Actinometra), 155,168. coppingeri (Astropecten), 132, 173. coppingeri (Camptoplax), 184, 239. coppingeri (Chemnitzia), 505. coppingeri (Chiton), 80. coppingeri (Chlorinoi- des), 182, 192. coppingeri (Clathria), 375, 445. coppingeri (Halimede), 182, 208. coppingeri (Homalodro- mia), 519, 554, 574. coppingeri (Mactra), 100. coppingeri (Murex), 42. coppingeri (Parami- thrax), 182, 192, 193, 522. coppingeri (Pentagonas- ter), 128, 173. coppingeri (Trachyno- tus), 29. coppingeri (Turtur), 484. corallicola (Galathea), 278. corallicola (Porcellana), 271. corallicolus (Petrolis- thes), 185, 271. CoraUiocaris, 294, 519, 563, 575. Coralliophila, 497. coralloides (Clathria), 442 449. Corbuia, 103. cordimana (Ocj:poda), 237, 518, 542, 573. coriacea (Doris), 506. coriacea (Platvdoris), 506. coriacea (Siphonocha- lina), 401. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. 637 coriaceum (Myzosto- mum), 159. cornuta (Micippa), 524. coronata (Cymodocea), 306. coronata (Isanda), 71. coronata (Mitra), 4'. is. coronata (Nassa), 48. coronata (Trochus), 71. coronatus (Marmorosto- ma), 504. coronatus (Turbo), 504. coronoides (Corvus), 12. corrugata (Erato), 500. corrugata (Mitra), 55. corrugata (Turricula), 55. Corvus, 12. costata (Colina), 66, 67. costata (Nerita), 70. costatus (Chiton), 83. costifera (Spongia), 455. costiferum (Cerithium), 66. costiferum (Echinodic- tyura), 375, 455, 457. couclii (Gellius), 371, 374, 423, 424, 425. couchi (Halicliondria), 423, 424. coxeni (Cytherea), 95. Cracticus, 15. crancbiii (Achteus), 188, 520. craniolaris (Leucosin), 184, 250. crassa (Geotelphusa), 184, 235. crassa (Patiria), 131, 173, Lit. crassa (Risella), 62. crassa (Telpbusa), 184, 235, 236. Crassatella, 107. crassicaudata (Cilicrea), 187, 310. crassicula (Stelletta), 472. crassimana (Mcera), 316. crassirnana (Leucothoe), 313. crassimanus (Alpheus), 284. crassimanus (Euplax), 238. crassimanus (Gonatono- tus), 204. crassimanus (Pilumno- peus), 228. crassipes (Pblyxia), 184, 252. crateriformis (Reuicra), 587, 607. oratitiua (Rhaphido- phlus), 450, 452. Cratopus, 576. crebrepunctata (Matuta). 25 . Crella, 374, 430. crenata (Thalamita), 184, 232, 518, 540, 573. crenata (Venerupis), 97. Crenatula, 113. crenulata (.Ega), 305. Cribrella, 431. cribriformis (Reniera), 587, 606. Crinoidea, 153. Cronia, 51. Crustacea, 513. crustula (Hymeniacidon), 464. Cryptocceloma, 227. Cryptodromia, 259. Cryptoplax, 85. Cryptopodia, 203. Ctenocella, 348. CucullaBa, 508. Cucumaria, 146. cucumiformis (Orcula), 150. cultellum (Epigonicb- tbys), 32. cultellus (Branchio- stoma), 32. cumingi (Actinometra\ 155, 167. cumingi (Comatula), 167. cumingiana (Natica), 59. cumingii (Area), 109. cumingii (Crassatella), 108. cumingii (Divaricella), 508. cumingii (Lucina), 508. cumingii (Melina), 113. cumingii (Pecten), 115. cumingii (Pei'na), 113. cunctatrix (Spirastrella), 468,623, cunealis (Area), 110. cunningbami (Cbiton), 81. cursor (Pilumnus), 183, 223. cuticulifera (Haminea), 87. _ curtisi (Rissoina), 63. curtisiana (Pritonidea), 47. curtisianus (Chiton), 78. curtisiana (Micippa), 182,199. Curtonotus, 241. custos (Diogenes), 263. cuvieri (Scintilla), 105. cyaneiim (Doridium), 88. cyclops (/Ega), 305. cyclostomus (Ecbino- neus), 123, 172. Cycloxantbus, 212. Cylicbna, 86, 505. cylindrica (Cytbara), 41. cylindrica (Mangelia), 41. cylindrigerus (Erylus), 585, 5S9, 626. cyrmx'f'orinis (Spongia), 125. cymasformis (Isodictya). 424. cymiformis (Gellius), 374, 425. Cyino, 517, 532, 572. cymodoce (Trapezia), 518, 534, 572. Cymodocea, 305, 308. Cymopolia, 518, 551, 574. Cymotboa, 300. Cyprsea, 59. Cypricardia, 97. Cypridina, 321. Cytbara, 41. Cytberea, 95, 506. Dacelo, 21. dactyloidea (Tetbya), 625. dactyloidea (Tetilla), 589, 625. dama (Scbizopbrys), iy / • Dapbnella, 39, 40. darnleyensis (Ecbinus), 121, 172. darrosensis (Ocinebra), 492. darrosensis (Murex), 492. darwinii (Gebiopsis), 186,281. darwini (Leda), 111. darwini (Opbiotbrix), 144, 174. decagonale (Laganum), 122, 171, 172. decagonalis (Peronella), 122. 638 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. Deeapoda, 181, 188. deciclua (Hippospongia), 586, 592. decipiens (Antedon). 155, 159, 162. decipiens (Crassatella), 108. decoratus (Calliostoma), 72. decoratus (Trochus), 72. decoratus (Ziziphinus), 72. decumbens (Clathria), 588, 612. decumbens (Spirastrella). 375, 470, 624. defilippii (Lepidonaxia), 195. . deflexifrons (Galatbea), 279. deflexifrons (Microbali- mus), 198. debaani (Huenia), 191. debaani (Pilumnus), 226. debaanii (Xantbo), 532. Deiopeia, 577. delicatus (Pleuro- brancbus), 89. Demiegretta, 28. denigratus (Eucbelus), 75. denisoni (Aplysia), 89. densa (Ecionemia), 471. densa (Stelletta), 471, 472. densigranata (Nassa), 496. densum (Psamrnopeni- ma), 367, 373, 390. Dentaliuru, 77. dentata (Cymopolia), 551, 552. dentata (Heteroplax), 242. dentata (Lucina), 103. dentata (Nursilia), 185, 253, 518, 548, 574. dentata (Opbiocorna), 139. dentatus (Axos), 454. dentatus (Dictyocylin- drus), 454. dentatus (Epixantbus), 213, 534. dentatus (-Panopeus), 213. dentatus (Petrolistbes), 271. dentifrons (Cblorodius), 217. depressum (Laganum), 122, 172. depi-essus (Macropbtbal- mus), 542, 543. derasa (Hippospongia), . 372, 382, 612. desbayesii (Dosinia), 96. Desmacidon, 588, 608. diacantbus (Hyastenus), 182, 194, 195. Diaderna, 118. dianas (Desmacidon), 429. Dicanrni, 21. Dietyocylindrus, 454. diemenensis (Leucotboe), 314. diemenensis (Littorina), 60. • die^nenensis(Megamcera), 318. diflicilis (Actinocucumis), .148. digitata (Bornella), 92. digitata (Pedania), 371, 374, 417, 583, 587, 604. digitata (Reniera), 417, 418. digitifera (Dysidea), 373, 389. dilatatus (Pentagonaster), 130. dilopba (Placina), 479/ dimidiata (Terebra), 490. Diogenes, 262. diplax (Linckia), 173, 509, 510. Diplodonta, 104. Discifera, 625. discopbora (Stelletta), 625. dispar (Porcellana), 185, 275. dissimilis (Tetbyopsis), 376; 476, 477, 479. distinguendus (Lepto- dius), 214. distinguendus (Xantbo), 530. divaricata (Acabaria), 364. divaricata (Area), 508. divaricata (Cbama), 102. divaricata (Lucina), 103. divaricata (Petricola), 98. Divaricella, 103. divergens (Leptogorgia), 344. diversimanus (Moera), 519,567,575. dobsoni (Pseudus), 297. dodone (Lopbozozymus) 517, 527, 571. Dolabella, 89. dolicbopsis (Hyla), 29. Dolium, 499. domuncula (Alcyonium), 468. Donacicola, 21. donacina (Crassatella), 108. Donacola, 21. Doridium, 87. Dorigona, 130. Dorippe, 257. Doris, 91, 506. doris (Alpbeus), 284. dorsalis (Petrolistbes), 272. dorsipes (Dorippo), 185, 257. dorsipes (Cancer), 257. Doryicbtbys, 30. Dosinia, 96. Dotilla, 518, 543, 573. dougalli (Sterna), 28. dra]3arnaudi (Natica), 58. Drillia, 37. driugi (Pecten), 115. Droinia, 259. Dromidia, 519, 552, 574. dubeni (Pentagonaster), 177. dubia (Opbionereis), 138, 174, 509, 510. duodecimspinosa (Arca- nia), 549. duperreyi (Megapodius), 26. dura (Schmidtia), 416. dussumieri (Gelasimus), 518, 541, 573. dussumieri (Salmacis), 171. dussumieri (Sesarma), 247. Dysidea, 373, 388, 584, 597. Ebalia, 518, 549, 574. eburnea (Terebra), 490. ecbidncea (Axinella), 375, 462. Ecbinaster, 124. ecbinata (Leuconia), 589, 630. ecbinata (Leucandra), 629. ecbinata (Mitra), 498. ALI'HAHETICAL INDEX. 639 echinata (Ophiocoma), 139. echinatum (Cerithiuin), 500. Echinocardium, 123. Echinodermata, 117, 509. Echinodictyum, 375, 454. Echinogorgia, 337. Echinoidea, 118. Echinometra, 122. Echinoumricea, 336. Echinonema, 588, 615. Echinoneus, 123. Echinus, 121. Ectyonida. 441. Ectyonida, 441. edwardsii (Alpheus), 186, 284, 519, 561, 575. edwardsii (Athanasus), 284. edwardsii (Munida), 519, 560, 575. Egeria, 191. electra (Cancer), 217. electra (Etisodes), 183, 217, 517, 532, 572. elegans (Antedon), 155, 162. elegans (Clathria), 614. elegans (Crella), 432. ins (Galathea), 186, z7o. elegans (Gonodactylus), 519, 566, 575. elegans (Modiola), 508. elegans (Ophiarthrurn), 141). 171, 174, 509, 510. elegans (Spongelia), 597. elegans (Tellina), 507. elegans (Triphoris), 502. elegantia (Halichondria), 423, 424. elisus (Trochus), 74. ellioti (Voluta), 56. elliptica (Syndosinya), 99. elliptica (Tellina), 99. Ellisella, 348. elongata (Chalina), 5S7, 603. elongata (Huenia), 191. elongata (Juncella), 328, . 330, 346. elongata (Lovenia), 123, 171, 172, 177. elongata (Mopsella), 360. elongata (Spongia), 603. elongatum (Branchio- stonia), 31. elongatus (Chiton), 82. eloiigal us (Petmlistbes), 268. emphysema (Desinaci- don), 42'. I. emj)usa (Pseudosquilla), 567. ensifrons (Anehistia), 294. Entonionyx, 517, 525, 571. epheliticus (Lophozozy- mus), 182. 2ii7. Ephippiphora, 312. epipbytum (Alcyoniuin), 465. epiphytum (Suberites), 375, 465. episcopalis (Mitra), 498. episcopalis (Oliva), 497. Epixantbus, 213. Erato, 500. erinaceus (Ophiocoma), 171, 174, 509, 510. Eripbia, 517, 534, 572. erosa (Eurynorne), 524. crrones (Cypraja), 59. eruciformis (Chiton), 86. Erylus, 589. 625. erythraa (Moera), 319. erythrrea (Mopsea), 581. erythrams (Stilbogna- thus), 521, 522. erytbrodactyla(Sesarma), 247. erytbrogrammus (Stron- gvlocentrotus), 121, 171, 172. esculentus (Penaeus), 564. Esperia, 374, 436, 588, 611. Etisodes, 215, 217, 517, 532, 572. Etisus, 217. euastrum (Stelletta), 471, 625, 626. Euchelus, 75. Eucrate, 240, 241. Eucratea, 241. Eulirna, 58. Euplax, 238, 518, 542, 573. Eupagurus, 266. EuriippeUia, 517, 533, 572. Euryale, 146. Eurynome, 517, 523, 571. eurythi'Ogrammus (Stron- gylocentrotus), 121. ousiphonia (Tellina), 374, 414. Euspongia, 372,378. Euxantl ins, 204, 2U5, 517, 527, 571. exaratus (Leptodius), 183, 211, 517,530,571. exasperata (Callithca), 498. exasperata (Codakia), 507. exasperata (Lucina), 507- exasperata (Turricula), 4'. is. excavata (Idotea), 311. excavatus (Stelospongus), 372, 383, 384. exigua (Terebra), 37. exilis (Cisticola), 15. eximia (Mactra), 100. iulptus (Euxanthus), 517, 527, 571. faba (Scintilla), 106. falcatus (Cancer), 298. falcatus (Podocerus), 320. i'allax (Ecbinaster), 124. i'allax (Ophiopeza), 137. fasciata (Purpura). 51. fasciatuin (Cerithium), 67. fasciatus (Chiton\ 86. fasciculata (Megamoera), 318. fasciogidaris (Ptilotis), 20. Fasciolaria, 497. favosa (Dysidea), 373, 388. felinus (Dermestes), 576. fenestrata (Dotilla), 518, 543, 573. fenestrata (Spongia), 591. fenestratus (Leuco- phlceus), 369, 375, 464,588,620,621. ferruginea (Trapezia), 518, 536, 572. fertilis (Chalinula), 135. ferula (Reniera), 374, 408. fibrosa (Phoriospongia), 375, 439. Fibularia, 122. fibulata (Axos), 427. fibulata (Gelliodes), 374, 377, 427. fibulata (Reniera), 424, 425, 441. 640 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. fibulata (Ehizochalina), 402. fibulatus (Desmacodes), 423. fibulatus (Gellius), 371, 374, 424. Ectitia (Myxilla), 431. fieus (Hymeniacidon), , 468. ficus (Suberites), 468. Fiji Islanders, 9, 10. filamentosa (Fasciolaria), 497. filosa (Littorina), 60. fimbriata (Fissurella), 77. fimbriata (Risella), 62. fimbriatum (Cryptocce- loma), 183, 227. fimbriatus (Piluinnus), 227. finitima (Acervocbalina), 371, 373, 393, 399, 587, 604. finitima (Cbalina), 399. fiscellum (Ricinula), 51. fissifrons (Piluinnus), 221. fissurata (Carterispongia), 373. fissurata (Spongia), 385, 380. Fissurella, 77. fistulosa (Desmacidon), 420. fistulosa (Rbizocbalina), 374, 420, 421. flabellifera (Polyfibro- spongia), 384. flabellit'ormis (Iantbella), 373, 392, 587, 600. flabelliformis (Spongia), 631. flabelluni (Antipatbes), 337. flabelluni (Ecbinogorgia), 328, 329, 337. flagellata (Antedon), 161. flava (Ptilotis), 20. flava (Sipbonogorgia), 330, 352. flavescens (Antbeneal, 127, 173, 175. flavescens (Risella), 62. flavicinctus (Oriolus), 12. flavida (Scintilla), 105. flavidus (Conus), 488. flavirictus (Ptilotis), 19. flaviventris (Spbeco- theres), 12. flavocincta (Mimeta), 12. frondifera (Haliebon- flavogularis (Zosterops), dria), 448. 17. frondosum (Desmaci- flavotincta (Leptogorgia), don), 610. 330, 343. frontalis (Epixantlius), flexilis (Juncella), 346. 517, 534, 572. flexilis (Leptogorgia), frontalis (Etisodes), 217. 328, 329, 341. frontalis (Oreopborus), flexuosa (Muricella), 185, 254. 336. frontalis (Ozius), 517, florida (Spongodes), 328, 534, 572. 329, 332, 333. fucoides (Ophlitaspon- floridus (Atergatis), gia), 426. 207. fulgurans (Columbella), floridus (Conus), 488. 47. floridus (Stronibus), 503. fulvus (Cbaradrius), 27. fluminense (Pboxicbili- fumaria (Opbiotbrix), dium), 326. 140, 171, 174, 176. foliacea (Euspongia), 372, funebris (Pecten), 116. 378. fungifera (Asterias), 175. foliacea (Platychalina), funiculata (Nerita), 69. 378. funiculatum (Buccinum), foliacea (Spongia), 378. 47. folioides (Desmacidon), furfuracea (Ecbinogor- 402. gia), 338. folioides (Toxochalina), fusca (Aplysina), 5S7, 371, 373, 377, 402, 600. 404. fusca (Dysidea), 373, foraminosa (Proto- 388. scbmidtia), 415. fusca (Hircinia), 586, forbesii (Purpura), 51. 596. forbesii (Scintilla), 106. fuscolineata (Pleuro- forceps (Gelasimus), 236. toma), 490. forcipis (HaLicbondria), fuscum (Telescopium), 429. 68. formio (Panopeus), 534. fusoides (Pleurotoma), formosus (Alpheus), 39. 288. Fusus, 46. fornicata (Cryptopodia), 182,203. galateoe (Opbiotln-ix), fornicatum (Cardium), 142, 174, 176. 507. Gralatbea, 277, 519, 560, fornicatum(Ctenocardia), 575. 507. galaxias (Columbella), fortisulcata (Corbula), 494. 103. Galene, 208. fragifer (Halimede), 209. galerita (Cacatua), 25. fragilis (Juncella), 330, galloides (Calappa), 551. 347. gallus (Calappa), 518, fragilis (Lima), 116. 550, 574. fragrum (Trocbus), 73. Gammarus, 312. franklini (Oreaster), 175. garrula (Manorbina), frascone (Cancer), 257. 18. frenata (Cinnyris), 17. garrida (Myzantba), 18. frenatus (Hemidactylus), Gastrocbajna, 507. 486. Gastropoda, 3(5, 487. frondifer (Ampbilectus), gattyaj (Homopbyton), 448. 351. frondifera (Clatbria), gaudicbaudii (Ligia), 187, 371,o7.">,442,448, 583, 299. 584, 588, 612. gaudiosa (Nassa), 4'J6. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. G41 Gebia, 280. Gebiopsis, 281. Gelasimus,236,518,541, 573. gelatinosa (Esperia\ 588, 611. Gelliodes, 374. 426. Gellius, 374,423. gemma (Cerithium), 63. gemmacca (Juncella), 328, 330, 346, 347, 348, 578, 580. gemmacea (Verrueella), 3 1 >. gemmulatus (Conus), ~ 487. Geodia, 376, 480. geodina (Stelletta), 625. geographica (Voluta), 555. Gens;rapsus, 518, 545, 57-'!. Geopelia, 25. Geotelphusa, 235. geranoides (Gonioci- daris), 171, 177. Gerygone, 13. gibberulus (Strombus), .Mi:;, gibbia (Circe), 506. gibbia (Crista), 506. gigas (Dacelo). 21. gigliolii (Aglaia), 88. glaberrima (Modiola), 108. glaberrima (Trapezia), 537. glabrata (Littorina), 500. gladstonensis (Tenus), 94. glareosa (Acantho- pleura), 81. glubator (Salmacis), IIS, 119. globostellata (Stelletta), 472, 474. globostellifera (Geodia), 371, 376, 480. glorneratum (Echinodic- tyum), 375, 456. Glyciphila, 18. Glyphostorna, 39. godeffn.vi (Siphonogor- gia), 352. Gonatonotus. 204. Goniosoma, 232, 518, 539, 573. Gonodaetylus, 298, 518, 565, 573. Gorgonella, 337. Gorgonia, 337, 345, 346, 349. gorgonia (Pectinura), 1.14, 171. 174. gouldi (Piezorhynchus), 15. gouldii (Yaranus), 19. gracile (Cerithium >. 501. gracilenta (PleurotonnO, 3ft gracilenta (Psammobia), 98. gracilidaetvlus (Alpheus), 1 m 5.2 •>!. gracilipes (Alpheus), 186, 287. gracilipes (Chorilibinia), 182, 192. gracilipes (Bhizopa), 244. gracilirostris (Hyaste- nus), 196. gracilis (Anthenea), 127, 173. gracilis i Ecbinonema), 588,617. gracilis (Leptodius), 214, 517,530.571. gracilis (Leucothoe), 314. gracilis (Paratymolus), 185, 261. gracilis (Pentaceros), 127. gracilis (Ptilotis), 19. gracillima (Psilacabaria), 330. 364. Grallina, 12. graminea (Coralliocaris), 519, 563, 575. granatus (Chiton), 81. grandidieri (Hueuia), 191.520. grandis (Anchistia), 294. grandis (Mycale), 438. granifera (Nassa), 4'.|i>. granosum (Cerithium), 68. granulata (Acttea), 206. granulata (Cymodocea), 307. granulata (Dorippe), " 259. granulata (Ebalia), 518, 549, 574. granulata (Galene), 182, 208. granulata (Xursia), 550. granulata (Petalomera), 260. granulata (Purpura), 52. granulatus (Achelous), 183, 230,518,538, 573. granulatus i Lterga- fcopsis), 517. 529, 571. granulatus (Chasmagna- tlius), 246. granulatus (Chlorodop- sis). 183, 216. granulatus (Diogenes), 263. granulatus (Hypoccelus), 206. granulatus (Pilodius), " 216. granuliferum (Megalo- braohium), -!'■'<. granulosa (Arcania), 548. granulosa (Toreumatica), 119. granulosus (Lambrus), " 201. granulosus (Penseus), 186, 295. granulosus (Temnopleu- rus), 119, 172, 17''-. graphurus (Gonodaety- lus), 187, 298, 519, 566, 575. Grapsus, 518, 544, 573. gratiosa (Tellina), 507. Graucalus, 13. gravi (Acanthogorgia), 336. gravi (Echinomuricea), 337. grayi (Geograpsus), 518, 545, 573. gravi (Solenocaulum), 354,::::.. grayi (Syngnathus), 30. gregaria (Munida), 561. griffitbsii (Khapbyrus), 468. grisea (Defrancia), 489. grisea (Pleurotoma), 489. grisea (Kisella), 62. grisea (Synapta), 146. griseus (Amblypneustes), ' 177. gulliveri (Talitrus), 514. gumminea (Dvsidea), 587. 597. gunnii (Asterina), 131, 173. gunnii (Chitonellus), 84. guttata (Trapezia), 536. guttatum (Doridium), 88. gultatum (Sesarma), 247. guttatus (Ozius), 183, 228. 2tj 642 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. guttatus (Pagurus), 519, 555, 574. gyges (Antedon), 155, 160. haani (Micippa), 517, 524,571. Hteuiatopus, 27. Halcyon, 24. Halicarcinus, 248. Halimede, 2U8. halimoides (Paranii- thrax), 194. Haliotis, 77. Halispongia, 385. Halopsyche, 284. Haminea, 87. hanleyi (Fusus), 46. lianleyi (Trophon), 46. hardwickii (Luidia), 132. hardwickii (Teinnopleu- rus), 120. Harpa, 498. harpax (Lambrus), 1S2, 2(12. harpax (Parthenopoides), 182, 202. Harpilius, 291. hastata (Terebra), 491. hastatoides (Amphitrite), 183, 229. hastatoides (Xeptunus), 183, 229. haswelli (Petrolistbes), 185,269,271. haswelli (Pseudorhom- bila), 241. Haswellia, 311. hebrams (Conus), 487. helleri (Groniosoma), 234. Hemicardium, 103. Hemipena^us, 297. Heiniplax, 238. hemprichi (Tubipora), 365. hemprichii (Astropecten), 509, 510. hemprichi (Spongodes), 329, 332, 334. hepatica (Calappa), 185, 256, 518, 550, 574. heptagonalis (Fusus), 46. heraldica (Huenia), 191, 520. herbstii (Egeria), 191, 192. heterochelis (Alpbeus), 284. heterodactyla (Trapezia), 537. Heteropanope, 228. hiantina (Tapes), 96. Hindsia, 49. hindsii (Terebra), 490. hippocastanum (Piu*- pura), 50, 40ij. Hipponoe, 121. Hippospoagia, 372, 381, 586,590. Hircinia, 373, 387, 586, 596. hirsuta (Acauthogorgia), 336. hirsutufl (Piluumus), 221. hirta (Naxia), 523. hirtifrons (Gebia), 281. hirtipes (Cblorodius), 215. hirtipes (Cirolana), 303. hirtipes (Heiniplax), 238. hirtipes (Xantho), 212. hirundinaceum (Di- cffium), 21. hispida (Achelia), 324. hispidula (Protoschrnid- tia, 374, 414. hispidulus ( Ainphilectus), 374, 429. hispidus (Dictyocylin- drus), 454. histrio, var. alba (Dosi- nia), 96. histrio (Turbo), 503. hoekii (Phoxichilidiuin), 188, 324. holdsworthi (Thalamita), 231. Holothurin, 152. Holothuroidea, 146, 509, 510. Homalodromia, 519, 553, 574. homei (Ianthella), 392. hondurasense (Pbloeodic- tyon), 422. hoplonotus (Lambrus), 201,202. horubeckii (Cythara), 41. horrens (Hircinia), 373, 387. hospitalis (Crella), 432. Huenia, 191, 517, 520, 570. humeralis (Campepb aga), lo. humeralis (Erytbrau- chen), 25. humeralis (Geopelia), 25. humilis (Clypeaster), 122, 172/176. humilis (Pilumnus), 221. huonii (Euxanthus), 527. Hyastenus, 194, 517, 522, 570. hydatina (Scintilla), " 107. Hylochelidon, 21. Hymeniacidon, 375, 466. Hypoccelus, 206. hypoleucus (Graucalus), 13. bystrix (Cardium), 101 . Ianthella, 373, 392, 587, 600. Iciligorgia, 351. Idotea, 311. ignea (Pisania), 492. imbricata (Aminotbea), 332. imbricata (Area), 110. imbricata (Ceratothoa), 187, 300. imbricata (Cymothoa), 31 10. imbricata (Xerocila), 301. imbricata (Ricella), 61, 62. imbricatus (Oniscus), 300. imbricatus(Ophioplocus), 138,171,174,509,510. imbricatus (Pagurus), 185, 264. impatiens (Holotburia), 509, 510. implexus (Stelospongus), 372, 384. inoequimana (Ancbistia), 294. insequipes (Asthenogna- thus), 244. incanus (Chiton), 81, 82. incanus (Totanus), 27. incei (Stellaster), 128, 173, 175. incisus (Chiton), 82. incolor (Terebra), 491. inconspicua (Banareia), 183, 210. incrassata (Ophiarachna), 174, 509, 510. increscens(Tedania),418. indit-a (Egeria), 192. indicus (Penaaus), 564. indiatincta (Isodictya), 407, 605. inclistin :ta (Reniera), 371,374,407,587,604, 605. ALPHABETICAL INDLX. G43 indo-malaccensis (Echi- noinuricea), 328, 329, 336. biennis (Harpilius), 186, 291. inermis (Matuta), 185, 266. inermis (Micippa), 198. inermis (Petrolisthes), 185, 268. inermis (Pilumnus), 223. inermis (Tbyoue), 150. inermis (Tudioula), 53, 54. inf'ans (Murex), 491. in tans (Ocinebra), 491. infernalis (Opbiaracbna), 134. infernalis (Pectinura), 134, 174. inf'racostata (Eisella), 62. infradensata (Rbizocba- lina), 374, 420. inframaculata (Doris), 91. infrapicta (Doris), 91. ini'requens (ilalickon- dria), 432. ingalli (Tethya), 624. iunominatns (Acarnus), 453. innotabilis ( Orosalpinx), 47. insigne (Pboxichilidium), 324. insignis(Plocainopborus), 91. insignis (Eetaster), 133, 173. insularia (Opbiocoma), 139. integra(Carcinoplax),518, 543, 573. integra (Cirolana), 187, 304. integra (Kraussia), 235. integra (Tbalaniita), 518, 540, 573. integrifrons (Nectocar- cinus), 184, 234. intermedia (Actinonie- tra), 155, 166. intermedia (Stelletta), 472, 625. intermedins (Dacelo), 22, 24. intermedins (Lambrus), 200, 201. intermedius (Leander), 186, 295. intermedius (Metopo- grapsus), 246. intermedins (Pala?mon), L86, 294. interpres (Strepsilas), 484, 485. intertextus (Stelospong- us), 372, 385. intesl inalis (Jlippo- spongia), 586, 590. intent inalis (Spongia), 590. intosus (Lophozozymus), 527. Iotrothota, 374, 433, 610. Ipbiculus, 253. lphis, 254. irasa (Munida), 280. iris (Munida), 280. irregularis (Antedon), 155, 161. Ischnocbiton, 78. Isopoda, 299. isseli (Eisella), 62. jacksoniana (Kellia), 105. japonica (Acabaria), 328, 330, 3(11, 365. japonica (Mopsella), 361, 363, 365. japonica (Munida), 279, 561. japonicus (Conus), 489. japonicus (Petrolistbes), 185, 268, 272. javanica (Butorides), 28. javanica (Pteroides), 329, 334. javanum (Dentalium), 77. jeffreysi (Desmacidon), 419. jobnstoni (Vioa), 468, 622. jobnstonianum (Nyni- phon), 326. jucosa (Isodictya), 424, 425. jucunda (Eanella), 56. jugosus (Cbiton), 78. jukesi (Actinometra),155, 168. jukesi (Venus), 93. jukesii (Cymopolia), 551, 552. jukesii (Fissurella), 77. jukesii (Lemnalia), 332. jukesi (Nephthya), 328, 329. juncea (Juncella), 330, 345. Juncella, 345, 578, 580. karn (Lalage), 13. Kellia, 105. kielmannseggi (Eisella), 61, 62. kienerii (Purpura), 50. kingicola (Crassatella), IDS. kirkii (Dysidea), 389, 597. kirkii (Eupagurus), 185, 2(17. koclii (Ccritbiiiin), 67, 5(12. koclii (Ehinoclavis), 502. Kraussia, 235. kroyeri ( Epbippiphora), 1*7, :si2. kroyeri (Lysianassa), 312. kul.'lii (Ocvpoda), 164, 237. kuhnboltzi (Pectrn), 114. labidolepa (Galatbea), 5(19. Labio, 74. labio (Monodonta), 74, 505. labio (Trocbus), 74, 505. labvrintbicus(Pilumnus), 183, 224. laceitosus (Acbasus), 181, 188, 520. laciniatum (Ecliinodic- tyum), 456, 457. laciniatus (Dictyocylin- drus), 454. lacinulosa (Mauricea), 595. lactea (Deiopeia), 577. lsevicarpus (Lambrus), 182, 200. lsevidorsalis (Pbilyra), 547. laevigata (Linckia), 121, 173, 509, 510. lajvimana (Leucosia), 184, 223, 250. lasvimanus (Eripbia), 517, 534, 572. lffivimanus (Etisus), 183, 217. lsevioeulis (Acba:us), 516, 520. kevior (Spongodes), 329, 334, 579. Isevis (Acbelia), 188, 323. lasvis (Alpbasus), 519, 561, 575. lffivis (Ceratoplax), 184, 244. 644 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. laevis (Chasmagnathus), 184, 246. laevis (Chiton), 86. la-vis (Esperia), 611. la:vis (Littorina), 61. la?vis i Nassa), 40. lcevis (Paragrapsus), 184, 240. Laganum, 122. lagoena (Ilolothuria), 509,5 i (i. Lalage. 13. lamarckii (Petrolisthes), 18."), 268,519, 557, 559, 574. lamarckii (Venus), 93. lamarckii (Xanthodes), 517. 529,571. lambviformis (Phlyxia), 184, 252. Lambrus, 199, 517, 527, 571. lamellaris (Tenus), 93. lamellosa (Carteri- spongia), 373, 385, 386. lamellosa (Spongia), 386. Lampania, 68. lanatus (Pilumnus), 183, 220. lancea (Latirus), 52. lanceolatum (Branchio- stoma), 31, 32. lanuginosa (Spongia), 603. lapicida (Petricola), 98. lapidescens (Spongia), 591. Larus, 27. larvref'ormis (Chitonel- lus). 85, 86. lata (Avicula), 112. lata (Cirolana), 187, 304. lateralis (Crvptodroinia), 185, 259. lateralis (Dromia), 259. laterculata (Pleurotoma), 38. latifrons (Macrophthal- mus), 238. latifrons (Micippa), 525. latifrons (Porcellana), 277. latipes (Paratymolus), 261. latirostris (Myiagra), 13 Latirus, 52, 497. latistvlis (Cirolana), 304. latreillei (Cilica?a), 187, 31 \>. ■■■' U. latreillei (Xoesea), 308. latro (Birgus), 519, 555, 574. leachii (Dacelo), 21, 22, 23, 24. Leander, 295. Leda, 111. leguilloui (Menippe), 18:5. 218. leguilloui (Alyome- nippe), 183,218. le guillouana (Xerita), 69. legumen ("Malleus), 112. leichardti(Telphusa),236. Leiopyrga. 75. Lemnalia, 332. lemniscatum(Cerithium), 63. leopardus (Pecten). 114. lepida (Isanda), 71. Lepidonaxia, 195. Lepidoptera, 577. Leptochela, 297. leptocbeles(Xiphonectes), 538. Leptoconcbus, 497. Leptodius, 212, 214, 215, 217, 530, 571. Leptogorgia, 341. Leucaltis, 376, 482, 589, 628. Leucetta, 376, 482, 589, 628. Leucoella, 355. leucomela (Campe- pbaga), 13. leucoruekena (Lalage), 13. Leuconia, 376, 482, 589, 630. leucophaea (Natica), 57. Leucopblceus, 375, 464, leucopygialis (Artamus), 21. " leucorbyncbus( Artamus), 21. Leucortis, 589, 629. Leucosia, 249. Leucothoe, 312. leviusculus (Alpheus), 284. lewinii (Ptilotis), 20. licbeniformis (Spongia), 427. lifuana (Monilea), 73. lifuanus (Trochus), 73. Ligia, 299. Lima, 1 16. lima (Area), 110. limbata (Cbalina), 398, 399. limbata (Ptilotis), 18, 19. limpida (Xatica), 57. lincki (Oreaster),173, 509, 510. Lincfcia, 124. lineata (Holotburia),152. lineata (Nerita), 70. lineatus (Cvcloxantbus), 183,211'.' lineifer (Alpheus). 287. lineolata (Aglaia), 88. linter (Area), 109. Liolophus, 518, 545, 573. Liomera. 213, 517, 528, 571. Lissocarcinus, 518, 541, 573. literatus (Conus), 488. Litbadia. 254. Litliodomus, 109. Litigorgia, 341. Littorina, 60, 500. lividum (Sesarma), 247. liyidus (Leptodius), 183, 214. lividus (Xantho), 214. lizardensis (Conus), 36. lobata (Pacbycbalina), 374, 404. lobata (Placuna), ] 16. lobata (Spongia), 404, 405. longicarmis (Mycteris), 184, 248. longii (Nerita), 69. longimana (Dorigona), 130, 173. longimanus (Eurynome), 524. longimanus (Pentago- naster), 130, 182, 200. longioculis (Lambrus), 201. longipeda (Opbiothrix), 143, 171, 174, 509, 510. longipes (Charadrius), 27. longipes (Egeria). 192. longirostris (Galathea), 279. longirostris(ILxmatopu8), 27. iongispina (Cilicasa), 187, 310. longispinus (Chlorinoi- des), 517, 522. 570. longispinus (Lambrus), 182.199. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. r;ir, longispinus (Parami- tbrax), 193, 517, 522, 570. longistylis (Cymodocea), 187, "305. Lophacta?a, 517, 527, 571. Lophozozymus, 207, 517, 527, 571. lorina (Achanis), 520. loveni (Antedon), 155, 158. Lovenia, 123. lucasii(Atergatopsis),529. Lucina, 103, 507. luctuosa (Mitra),498. lucunter (Echinometra), 122,171,172,177,509, 510. Luidia, 132. Lupocyclus, 234. lutaria (Halopsyche), 284. lutarius (Alpheus), 284. lutea (Risella), 01, 62. lutea (Zosterops), 18. luteostoma (Purpura), 50. luteus (Tectarius), 62. luteua (Trochus), 61. lyncurium (Tethya), 624. lynx (Cypra\a), 59. lyrica (Mangelia), 41. mabilla (Asteronotus), 506. mabilla (Doris), 506. Macandrellus, 83. macgillivravi (Chiton), 81. macgillivrayi (Murex), 44. macgillivrayi (XantLo), 183,211. macleari (Holothuria), 152. macleayi (Halcyon), 24. macrodactvla (Pachy- chalina)* 374, 406. macrodactyla (Spongia), 405. macrophtbalma (Ponto- nia), 291. Macropbthalmus, 237, 518, 542, 573. Macropygia, 25. macrorhyncha (Pachy- cephalia), 15, 16. macrostoma (Ceritbium), 66, 67. Maerura. 280. Mactra, 100. Mactrinula, 101. maculala (Cucumaria), 146. maculata (Pleurotoma), 490. maculata (Pontonia), 2'.0. maculatus (Grapsus),518, 544, 573. maculatus ( Euxanthus), 206. maculatus (Pctrolistbos), 519, 558, 574. maculosa (Lonchseus), 505. maculosa (Pyramidella), 5(15 maculosum (Cardium), 102. maculosus (Octopus), 36. maclagascariensis (Foudia), 483. madagascariensis (Ger- rhonotus), 486. madagascariensis(Phyllo- spongia), 586, 594. madagascariensis (Zos- terops), 484. madreporarum (Corallio- phila), 497. mjeandrina (Clathria), 588, 614. magnirostris (iEsacus), 26. magnirostris (Gerygone), lo. magnirostris (Pseudo- gerygone), 13. malabarica (Tapes). 97. malaccana (Tellina), 99. Malleus, 112. Mallicollo Islander, 7, 8. mamillaris (Myra), 184, 251. mamillaris (Stelletta), 625. Mamma, 57. Mammalia, 5. mammillatus (Euxan- thus), 527. mammillatus (Hetero- centrotus), 171. Mangelia, 41. Manorhina, 8. mantelli(Carterispongia), 586, 595. mantelli (Halispongia), 385, 595. Mantellum, 116. Maivtia, 123. margaritifera (Avicula), 5s. marginalba (Purpura), 52. Marginella, 49'. 1. marmorata (Linckia), 125, 173, 175. marmorata (Pcctinura), l:;;.. marmoratum (Dori- dium), 87. marmoratus (Ophidi- aster), 125. martensi (Oonus), 488. martensi (Opbiot brix), 141, 142, 174, 17C. martcnsii (Stilbogna- thus), 517, 521, 57' >. martinii (Eulima), 58. mascarenica (Leucallis), 589, 028. mascarenica (Micippa), 525. massalis (Leucopblceus), 464, 620. massavensis (Moera), 319. mastersii (Megamcera), 319. Mastigocbirus, 280. mastopbora (Axinella), 619. Matuta, 256. Maugeria, 81. Mauricea, 385, 594. mauritiana (Hippospon- gia), 586, 591. mauritiana (Littorina), 60, 61. mauritiana (Muelleria), 509, 510. mauritiana (Scintilla), 106. mauritiana (Spongia), 591. mauritianus (Strombus), 502. maxillaris (Triphoris), 502. maxima (Holothuria), 509, 510. maxima (Thalassina 283. medius (Piezorhynchus), 14. megalirrbaphis (Leu- cetta), 589, 628. 646 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. megaloplax (Linckia), 126, 173. megaloplax (Pectinura), 134, 174. megalorrbapbis (Amor- phina), 374, -4 Hi. Megamocra, 317, 318. Megapodius, 26. megastoma (Tuba), 400. megisto (Pagurus), 555. meinerti (Mga), 187, 305. melanaucben (Sterna), 484. melanocbirus (Chloro- dopsis),217. melanodactylus (Chloro- dopsis), 517, 531, 572. melanodactylus (Cynio), 533. melanogramma (Ophio- thrix), 145,174. melanoleucus (Micro- carbo), 28. melanonoius (Porpby- rio), 26. melanops(Grauealus), 13. melanostoma (Bisella), 61. melanostoma (Trocbus), 62. melanotragus (Nerita), 69, 70. melanura (Pacbyce- pbala), 15, 16. meleagridis (Mytilus\ 113. Melina, 113. Melita, 315. MeJitea, 357, 358. Melitella, 358. Melithaea, 358. Melitodes, 357. melobesioides (Placo- spongia), 481. membranaeea (Spongia), 191. membranosa (Aplysina), 373,391. membranosa (Spongia), 391,600. Menaetbius, 190, 517, 521,570. Menippe, 218. mera (Terebra), 491. Merops, 21. mesodesma (Venus), 94. messor (Metopograpsus), 184, 245, 518, 545, 573. metis (Cancer), 217. metis (Etisus), 217. Metopograpsus, 245, 518, 545, 573. Metrodira, 124. metularia (Cidaris), 172, Till'. I, 510. Miamira, 90. niicans (Opatrum), 576. Micippa, 198, 517, 524, 571. Microcarbo, 28. microdiscus (Antedon), 155, 163. microplax (Opbiotbrix), 143, 174. microrrhapbis (Leucetta), 376, 482. milberti (Alecto), 156. milberti (Antedon), 155, ] 56. milberti (Comatula), 156. miles (Diogenes), 263. miliare (Astrogonium), 130. miliaris (Actumnus), 533. miliaris (Cblorodius), 517,531,571. miliaris (Conus), 488. miliaris (Ebalia), 550. miliaris (Pentagonabter), 129. militaris (Petrolistbes). 271, 558. millepunctatus (Conus), 488. Mimeta, 12. miniacea (Plexaura), 328, 329, 341. minor (Alpbeus), 186, 288,519. 562,575. minor (Harpa), 498. minor (Pleurotoma), 490. minor (Rissoina), 62. minus (Alpbeus), 288. minuta (Cytberea), 95. minutus (Pagurus), 265. mirabilis (Sipbonogor- gia), 328, 330, 352. mirabilis (Tbyone), 149. niiranda (Modiolaria), 108. mirificus (Tripboris), 502. Mitra, 54, 498. mixta (Cbondrilla), 587, 602. modesta (Callitbea), 499. modesta (Holotburia), 152. modesta (Psammobia),98. modesla (Turricula), 499. Modiola, 108. 508. Modiolaria, 108. Mcera, 315, 319, 519,567, 575. molare (Ecbinostrepbus), 171. moleculina (Columbella), 493. mollior (Cacospongia), 371, 372, 378. Mollusca, 34, 487. mongolicus (^Egialitis), 27. monilata (Cbalina), 373, 394. Monilea, 73. monilifer(Tripboris),502. monilifera (Columbella), 490. monilifera (Pilumnus), 222. moniliferum (Ceritbium), 63. monoceros (Mena?tbius), 182, 190, 517, 521. monoceros (Peneeus), 296. monodon (Murex), 46. monodon (Penscus), 564. Monodonta, 74. monolopba (Placina), 476, 479. monopodium (Crangon), 287. montagui (Cbalina), 396, 604. monticulosns (Pbymo- dius), 531. Mopsea, 580. Mopsella, 358. morus (Ceritbium), 63, 64, 65. motacilloides (Saulo- procta), 14. mucronata (Callitbea), 498. mucronata (Mitra), 498. mucronata (Nassa), 496. mucronata (Turricula), 498. muggiana (Eeniera), 417. muggiana (Tedania), 417. miilleri (Ampbioxus), 32. multidigitata (Cirolana), 187, 301. multifida (Actinometra), 155, 169. multifora (Spongia), 613. multiforis (Linckia), 17>!. 509, 510. multisetosus (Spondylus), 114. multispina (Opliio- glypba), 171. AI.I'IIAHKTICAL INDEX. 047 multispinosum (Car- dium), 102. xmutistriatum(Oardium), 102. Munida, 270, 519, 560, 575. murata (Toxochalina), 374, 40 1. Murex, 42, 491. muricata (Pellina), 369, 374,411. muricata (Spongia), 4(>2. muricatum (Tricen- triuni), 462. Muricea, 336, 578, 579. Muricella, 335. muriculatus (Phos), 50. muriger (Tlos), 25."). murigera (Xanthasia), 518, 546, 573. murrayi (Stereoderma), 151. Mya, 93. Mycteris, 248. Myiagra, 13. Myomenippe, 218. Myra, 250. mytiloides (Creuulata), "113. nivtiloides(Gastrocha2na), 507. MyxUla, 374, 430. Myzantba, 18. Myzomela, 17- Myzostoinum, 159. Ntesea, 308. nana (Risella), 61, 62. nana (Stelletta), 471. nana (Tisiphonia), 471. Narica, 68. Nassa, 48, 496. Nassaria, 49. nassatula (Latirus), 497. nassatula (Peristernia), 497. Natica, 57, 500. natator (Goniosoma), 519, 539, 573. naucum (Atys), 86. navicularis (Area), 109. Naxia, 196, 517, 523, 571. Nectocarcinus, 234. Neoplax, 511. nepa (Squilla), 186, 298. Nephthya, 131, 332, 578, 579. Neptunus, 229. neptunus (Alpheus), 186, 284, 288, 519, 562, 575. neptunus (Oncinopus), L90. X.Tita, ti I. 503. Neritina, 503. neritoides (Littorina), 60. Nerocila, 300. nervosum (Echinodic- fcyum ). 457, l'~lS. Nicella, 336. niger (Ohloro lius), 183, 215, 517, -531, 571. nigerrima (Nerita), <>9. nigra (Nerita), 69, 70. nigresceus(Tedania), 417, 418. nigricans (Hylochelidon), 21. nigricans (Petrochelidon), 21. nigrigularis (Cracticus), 15. nigrina (Crenatula), 113. nigrispinosa (Murex), 42. nigro-balteatum (Ceri- thium), 65. nigrofasciatum (Ceri- thium), 63. nigrum (Doridium), 88. Ninox, 11. nitens (Lysianassa), 312. nitens (Murex), 492. nitida (Kraussia), 184. 235. nitida (Myiagra), 14. nitida (Porcellana), 185, 274. nitidus (Gebiopsis), 281. nitidus (Lophozozymus), 527. nitidus (Notonyx), 245. nitidus (Piezorbynchus), 14. nitidus (Pilumnus), 223. nobilis (Miamira), 90. nodicostatus (Pbos), 496. nodosa (Linckia), 124, 173. nodosa (Asterias), 128. nodosus (Lambrus), 182, 200, 201. nodosus (Oreaster), 128, 173. nodulosa (Dorippe), 257. nodulosa (Venus), 93. nodulosus (Oreaster), 175. noiratre (Nerite), 69. norvegicus (Teredo), 93. notata (Ptiiotis), 19, 20. novtediollandise (Ceri- tbiuin), 68. novas-hollandiae (Larus), 27. . novae-hollandiaa (Leuco- thoe), 314. noviC-hollaudiaj (Tricho- glossus i, 25. m)\ sa-ze dandise (Oaprel- La), 321. novse-zealandise (jEga), 303. Qubilus (Murex), 45. inula (Cladochalina),369, 373,395,397, 473. nudirostris (Uorallioca- ris), 563. nudus (Typhlocarcinus), 244. Nursia, 252. Nursilia, 253, 518, 548, 574. nux (Stelletta), 472. Nycticorax, 28. nympha (Columbclla), " 41)3. Nymphon', 326. obesa (Caprella) , 320. obesomanus (Alpheus), 186, 287, 519, 561, 575. obesula (Porcellana), 272. obesulus (Polyouyx), 185, 272,559. obesus (Chiton), 81. obiensis (Paehycepbala), 15, 16. obliquata (Caryatis), 506. obliquata (Cytherea), 506. obscura (Esperia), 375, 438. obscura (Myzomela), 17. obtusa (Aeanthella), 463. obtusalis (Tellina), 99. obtusidentatus (Xipho- nectes), 518, 53S, 572. obtusum (Aeanthella), 442. obtusus (Carpilodes), 213. occidentalis (Dacelo), 23, 24. occidentalis (Penasus), 564. ocellata (Leucosia), 184, 240. ocellata (Sicyonia), 186, 295. ocellifera (Xectria), 175. ocellifera (Patiria), 175. ocbracea (Melitodes), 358, 363. Ocnus, 147. 648 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. octogonum (Dentalimn), 77. Octopus, 34. ocularis (Glycipbila), 18. ocularis (Stigmatops), 18, 19. oculata (Ohalina), 403. oculata (Spongia), 393. oculatus (Ohitonellus), 84, 86. Ocvpoda, 237, 518, 542, 573. officinalis (Euspongia), 371, 372, 378. okeni (Thyone), 140. oleracea (Rhizochalina), 420. Oligoceras, 587, 598. Oliva, 497. Oncbidium, 92. Oncidium, 92. Oncinopus, 190. Oniscus, 300. Ophidiaster, 125. Opliiocoma, 139. Ophiopeza, 137. Ophiuroidca, 134. Oplditaspongia, 442. Ophlitispongia, 375, 429, 442. ophioide9 (Neoplax), 509, 510,511. Ophiopinax, 135. Ophiothrix, 140. orbicularis (Lissocarci- nus), 518, 541, 573. Orcula, 150. Oreaster, 127. Oreophorus, 254. orientalis (Ebalia), 550. orientalis (Iciligorgia), 330, 350. orientalis (Rocinela), 187, 304. Oriolus, 12. Ophiactis, 138. Opbiarthrum, 140. Ophiolepis, 138. Ophiomaza, 145. Opbionereis, 138. Ophioplocus, 138. ornata (Lucina), 103. ornata (Porcellana), 275. ornata (Tosia), 175. ornatus (Merops), 21. orvx (Cliorilia), 195, 517, 522, 570. oryx (ITvastenus), 182, 195, 517, 522, 570. Ostracocla, 321. otahitica (Carterispon- gia), 373,385,386,583, 584, 586, 595. otahitica (Spongia), 385, 595. Otkilia, 124. ovata (Lahaina), 522. ova t us (Chorilia), 517, 522, 570. ovatus (Halicarcinus), 184, 248. ovatus (Hvastenus), 517, 522, 570. Ovula, 59. Ovuluin, 59. ovum (Amblypneustes), 171. owenii (Maugeria), 81. Oxvperes, 100. Ozius, 228, 517, 534, 572. Paehycephala, 15. Pacbychalina, 374, 404. Pachycheles, 273. pacifica(Huema), 191,517, 520. pacificum (Callipodiuui), 350. pacificus (Alpbeus), 284. pacificus (Macrophthal- mus), 238. Pagurus, 264, 519, 555, 574. Palamon, 295. pallasi (Aplysina), 587, 600. pallida (Psammogorgia), 345. pallida (Voluta), 56. pallidula (Scintilla), 106. pallidus (Amblypneus- tes), 177. pahuata (Clathria), 375, 447. palmata (Halicbondria), 402. palmata (Spongia), 610. palmensis (Penreus), 565. palmosa (Ccelogorgia), 355. palmulata (Teredo), 93. panavensis (Ilaliplana), 485. panicea (Amorpbina), 414, 417, 440. panicea (Halicbondria), 385, 415. Panopeus, 213. papilla (Opblitispongia), 442. papillaris (Spongia), 385. papillosa (Crella), 432. papvraeea (Sipbonoeha- lina), 400. papvraeea (Spongia), 593. papyracea (Pbvllospon- gia), 586, 593. Paragrapsus, 24<>. Parainicippa, 198, 199, 517. 525,571. Paramithrax, 192, 517, 522, 570. Paramiiricea, 338. Parantbura, 311. Paratymolus, 261. pardalina (Columbella), 48. pardalis (Holotburia), 509,-5510,511. parishii (Ampbileetus), 436. parisbi (Esperia), 374, - 436. parishii (Rapbiodesma), 436. Partbenopoides, 202. parvicirra (Actinometra), 155, 168. parvimanus (Macro- phtbalmus), 518, 512, 573. parvirostris (Alpbeus), 2S7. _ parvispinus (Phyllacan- thus), 171. parvistella (Stelletta), 589, 627. parvula (Eisella), 62. Pasiphaja. 297. Patella, 77. patelliformis (Xenospon- gia), 377. patiens (Ceritbium), 63, 04. 65. Patiria, 131. paucicirra (Actinometra), 155, 169. pauciforis (Linckia), 126, IT."-. peasei (Mitra), 55. Pecten, 114- ' pectinata (Actinometra), 165. pectinata (Circe), 96, 506. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. G49 pectinata (Crista), 506. pectinata (Ctenoeella), 328,330,347,348. Pectinura, 134. pelagicus (Neptunus), 183,229. Pellina, 374, 411, 587, 607. pellucida (Esperia), 375, 437,011. pellucida (Rhizochalina), 588, 008. Penajus, 295, 519, 503, 575. penicillatus (Diogenes), 203. peninsularis (Ninox), 11. pennatula (Carterispon- gia), 580, 595. pennatula (Spongia), 595. Pentaceros, 127. Pentagonaster, 128. pentagonus (Gonatono- tus), 182, 204. pentangularis (Culcita), 177. pentapliyllum (Ophio- thrix), 139. pereu;i'ina (Holothuria), 152. perflava (Leptogorgia), 330, 343. pergamentacea (Clado- chalina), 371,373,393, 398. perimina (Leucaltis), 482. perlata (Ccenobita), 519, 555, 574. perlatus (Chlorodius), 532. Perna, 113. Peronella, 122. Peronia, 92. peronii (Idotea), 311. peronii (Laganura), 171. peronii (Xantho), 200. perramosa (Muricea), 580. Perrinia, 74. Petaloraera, 200. petersii (Naxia), 517, 523, 571. petersii (Naxioides), 517, 523,571. petitiana (JNarica), 09. petitthouarsi (Auchista), 180, 293. petleyi (Phlyxia), 252. petrajus (Oreophorus), 2:».">. petraus (Tlos), 255. Petricola, 98. Pefcrocbehdon, 21. Petrolisthes, 268, 519, 557, ."'7 I. petrosum (Cerithium), 03, 64. Phalotia, 72. Phasianella, 504. phasianella (Macropy- gia), 25. phasianus (Centropusl, 25. phasma (Nymphon), 326. Philemon, 20. philippensis (Hypottcni- dia), 2(5. philippensis (Rallus), 26. Philyra, 518, 540, 573. philyra (Micippa), 182, 198, 199, 525. Phloeodictyon, 419. Phlyxia, 252. Phoriospongia, 375, 439. Phos, 49, 490. Phoxichilidiura, 325. Phyllacanthns, 118. Phyllklia, 506. Phyllophorus, 150. Phyllospongia, 586, 593. Phymodius, 517, 531, 571. physa (Desmacidon), 429. pica (Pecten), 115. pica (Ophiocoma), 174, 509,510. picata (Grallina), 12. piceus (Chiton), 81, 82. picta (Tbalainita), 517, 540, 573. picturata (Bankivia), 75. pieturata (Glabella), 499. picturata (Marginella), 499. pictus (Grapsus), 544. Piezorhynehus, 14. pileolus (Toxopneustes), 172, 509, 510. Pilodius, 210. pilumnoides (Cblorodop- sis), 531. Pilumnopeus, 228. Pihmmoplax, 241. Pilumnus, 219. Pinarocichla, 19. Pinarolestes, 13. pinniformia (Anlodon), L55, 156, L60. Pinnotheres, 247. piperata (Aplysia), S9. pipiT.it a (Pleurotoma), 490. Pisania, 192. Pisces, 29. Pitta, 21. Placenta, 110. placenta (Arachnoides), 171. Plaeospongia, 376,481. Plaouna, 110. planasia (Pisa), L96. planasius (Chorilia), 196. planasius (Ilyastenus), L82, 196. planatus (Ilalicarciuus), 248. planicostata (Placenta), 116. planissimus CLiolophus), 518,545,573. planulata (Maretia), 123, 171, 172, 176. platurus (Gymnodacty- lua), 29. platvcheles (Mycteris), 248. Platydoris, 91. platypea (Pai-ainicippa), 525. platythorax (Pagurus), 265. p]ectrorbynchus (Axius), 180,282. Pleurechinus, 119. Pleurobranehus, 88. pleuronectes (Amussium), 110. Pleurotoma, 37, 489. plexa (Nerita), 503. Plexaura, 339. Plexaurella, 339. plieata (Nerita), 503. plicatula (Risella), 62. plicatus (Phos), 49. Plocamophorus, 91. plumbea (Natica), 57. plumosa (Halichondria), 430. plumosa (Spongia), 430. Plyctolopbus, 25. poculum (Cacospongia), 380. Podoeeros, 319. Podophthalmia, 181. podophthalmus(Peuaeus), 505. 2x i;.-,o ALPHABETICAL 1NJDEX. Poliolophus, 19. polita (Nerita), 503. polita (Pseudophilyra), 518, 547, 574. polyacanthus (Actajodes), 206. polvacanthus (Astro- pecten), 133, 173, 509, 510. polyacanthus (Chloro- dius), 206. polybioides (Lissocarci- nus), 541. Polyfibrospongia, 383. Pokonyx, 272, 519, 559, 575. polvplax (Asterias), 124, 173. polyzenia (Octopus), 34. pomum (Dolium), 4(J9. pomum (Malea), 499. ponderosa (Siliquaria), 68. pouticerianus (Fraucoli- nus), 483. Pontonia, 290, 519, 562, 575. Porcel'lana, 271, 272,273, 274. poressa (Xantho), 212. Porphyrio, 26. Portunus, 232. poupineli (Trochus), 72. powisiaua (Natica), 58. praelonga (Plexaura), 329, 339, 340. prrctexta (Voluta), 50. prasinus (Varanus), 29. primigenia (Leucetta), 371,370,482,583,589, 628. procerus (Rhaphido- phlus), 375, 451. producta (Mactra), 100. producta (Spirula), 100. prolif'erans (Axinella), 588, 618. propinqua (Ophiotbrix), 174,509,510,511. proscissa (Mitra), 54. proteus (Huenia), 182, 191, 520. proteus (Leucopbloeus), 588,617,620,(521. proteus (Pbyllopborus), 150. Protoscbraidtia, 374, 414. protracta (Cylichna), 505. prymna (Thalamita),231, 541. Psammobia, 98. Psammopemma, 373, 390. pseudo-ant ipathes (Gor- gonia), '.'). >~ '. Pseudogerygone, 13. Pgeudomicippa, 197. Pseudophilyra, 518, 517, 574. Pseudorhouibila, 239. Psilacabaria, 357, 363. Pterocera, 503. Pterogorgia, 349. Pteroides, 334. Ptilopus, 25. Ptilotis, 19. pubescens (Cymodocea), 308. pubescens (Paraty mollis), 261. pubescens (Sphoeroma), 308. pugilator (Actumnus), 225. pugilator (Pilumnus), 183,225. pulcbella (Arcania), 549. pulcliella (Ohama), 102. pulcbella (Ebalia), 549. pulcliella (Ranella), 56. pulchellus (Pacbycbeles), 185,273. pulchellus (Podocerus), 320. pulcher (Pilumnus), 183. 219. pulcherrima (Arcania), 185,253. pulchra (Crassatella), 107. pulchra (Petalomera), 185,260. pulchra (Terebra), 490. pulchripes (Porcellana), 268. pulchrum (Cardium), 507. pulchrum (Papyridea), 507. pulla (Holothuria), 509, 510. pulvinar (Leucortis), 629. pumila (Antcdon), 155, 157. pumilus (Murex), 491. pumilus (Ocinebra),491. jjunctata (Codakia), 508. punctata (Liomera), 517, 528, 571. punctata (Lucina), 508. punctata (Nerita), 69. punctatum (Oncidium), 92. punctatus(Cycloxanthus), 213. punctatus (Hypocoelus), 182,206. punctolimbata (Ophio- tbrix), 143,174, 176. punctulata (Spirastrella), 589, 623. punctulatus (Macroph- thalmus), 184, 237. punctulatus (Pagurus), 519, 555, 574. pupa (Ceritbium), 63, 64. pupajforme (Ceritbium), 66. pura (Cytherea), 95. pura (Deiopeia), 577. Purpura, 50, 52, 4'. 16. purpurascens(Cerithium), 63. purpurea (Actinometra), 165. purpurea (Aplysina), 391, 392. purpurea (Halichondria), 4:33, 434. purpurea (Otbilia), 124. purpurea (Iotrochota), 369, 371, 374. 37$ 377, 433, 434, 436, 473, 583, 584, 588, 610. purpurea (Stelletta), 369, 376, 377, 470, 472, 473, 475, 589, 627. purpureum (Alcyouium), 468, 470. purpureus (Ecbinaster), 124, 173,509,510. pusilla (Ranella), 500. putridosum (Alcyonium), 331, 420. Pycnogonida, 323. pygma;a (Colina), 66,67. pygnusa (Pleurotoma), 490. pvkei (Dictyocylindrus), 454, 459. pykei (Echinodictyum), 456, 457. Pyramidella, 505. Pyrazus, 68. pyrum (Turbiuella), 53. quadrata (Ligia), 300. quadratus (Macroph- thalmus), 238. quadridens (Cancer), '2'u . ALPHABETICAL INDEX. C51 quadridens (Dorippe), 257. quadridentata (Dorippe), 257. quadridentata (Ebalia), 252. quadridentata (Pblvxia), 252. quadrilobata(Porcellana), 185,271',. quadrilobata(Thalamita), 518, 539, 573. quadrilobatus (Cymo), 533. quadrilobatus (Mastigo- cbirus), 186, 280. quadriinanus(Moera),569. quadriradiata (Fissu- rella), 78. quinquedentatus (Xan- tbo), 530. radiata (Astropyga), 172, 509, 510. radiata(Carteriospongia), 595. Radius, 59. Eallus, 26. ramosa (Animotbea), 332. ramsayi (Pblyxia), 252. ramsayi(Mcera), 187, 315, 569. ramulosa (Bovella), 339. ramulosa (Ecbinogorgia), ooJ. rana (Murex), 56. rana (Eanella), 56. Eanella, 56, 500. rangiana(Neritina), 503. rangiana (Sruaragdia), 503. rapa (Turbinella), 53. Easpailia, 375, 459. rava (Pleurotoma), 39. rectangularis (Pbilyra), 518, 546, 573. rectangularis (Psamnio- gorgia), 333, 344. rectimanus (Diogenes), 185, 262. recurva (Nassaria), 49. reevianum (Cardium), 101. reginae (Antedon), 155, 160. regularis (Asterina), 131, 173. reinwardti (Clathria), 369,375,377,446.448. Eeniera, 374, 407, 587, 605. Renieridse, 406. Eeptilia, 1".), 1>6. Eetaster, l.-i:;. reticulata (Voluta), 56. reticulatus (Oreopborus), 1S5. 251. retifera (Mopsella), 359. retroflexa (Stelletta), 376, 473,474. retusa (C'amposcia), 181, 189.5211. 561. Rhapbidophlus, 375,419. Ebitioclavi-i, 67. Bbipidogorgia, 338. Ebipidura, 14. Ebizocbalina, 374, 419, 588,608. rbode (Alpbeus), 284. ricbtersii (Penscus), 519, 564, 575. Eicinula, 51. ricinus (Sistrum), 497. rigida (Tbyone), 149. riinosa (Desmacidon), 588, 608. Eisella, 61. Eissoina, 62. robusta (Actinometra), 155, 166, 167. robusta (Stelletta), 472. robusta (Tetbya), 624. robusta (Toxocbalina), 373, 403. robustus (Cracticus), 15. Eocinella, 304. rodgeria (Centrostepha- nus), 171, 177. rosea (Isodietya), 605. rosea (Eeniera), 587, 604, 605. rossii (Cirolana), 303. rostratuni (Cerithium), 501. rostratus (Cbitonellus), 84. rostratus (Leptoconcbus), 497. rotata (Opbiothrix), 142, 143, 174, 176. rotunda (Droniia), 552, 553. rotunda (Kellia), 105. rotundatus (Lupocyclus), 184, 234. rotundii'rons(Porcellana), 185, 274. rubecula (Myiagra), 14. rubeola (Tubipora), 365. rubidus (Geograpsus), 545. rubispina (Spongia), 427. rubra (Stomatia), 76. rubrinodis (Olathraria), 363. rubromaoulata (Moera), 187,315,319. rubropunctatus (Callio- 8toiua), 72. rubropunctatus(Trocbus), 72. rubropunctatus (Ziziphi- nus i, 72. rubrovittatus (Pagurus), 265. rudia (Pbilyra), 518, 547. rufa (Avicula), 113. rufescens (^Clilorodius), 215. rufif'rons (Ebipidura), 14. rufigaster (Colluricincla), 13. rufigaster (Pinarolestes), 13. rufiventris (Pacbyce- pbala), 17. rufopiperata (Colum- bella), 494. rufopunctata (Acta3a), 517,528,571. rufopunctata (Trapezia), 518, 536,572. rufopunctatus (Pilum- nus), 183, 220. rugatus (Carpilodes), 517,529,571. rugipes (Actseodes), 531. rugipes (Pbymodius), 517, 531, 571. rugosa (Ccenobita), 555. rugosa (Tellina), 507- rugosum (Ceritbium),63, 64, 65. rugosus (Etisodes), 217. rugosus (Euxantbus), 517, 527, 571. rugosus (Oreopborus), 255. rugosus (Petrolisthes), 185, 270. runipbii (Dolabella), 89. rumpbii (Dromia), 553. riippellii (Actsea), 183, 209. rutilans (Nassa), 49. saccbarata (Leucandra), 482. saccbarata (Leuconia), 376, 482. 652 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. sacella (Thyone), 149. sacellua (Stolus), 149. sacellus (Thyone), 149. sacra (Demiegretta), 28. Salmacis, 118. samoensis (Chlorodius), 218. sanotus (Halcyon), 24. sandrockii (Latubrus), 202. sandrockii (Partbenope), 202. sarcopbagus (Callistocbi- ton), 79. Sauloprocta, 14. savieana (Nerita), 69. savignii (Opbiactis), 138, 174. savignyi (Tbalamita), 230, 540. Saxicava, 93. scabra (Littorina), 60. scabricula (Eripbia), .518, 534, 572. scabricula (Petrolistb.es), 271, 558. scabriuscula (Trivia), 500. scalaroides (Pbos), 49. scalpta (Pleurotoma), 490. scapboides (Corbula), 103. scapulatus (Corvus), 484. echayeri (Opbionereis), 171. schiodtei (Cirolana), 187, 302, 303, 304. Scbizocbiton, 82. Scbizopbrys, 197. scbmeltzii (Tbyonidiuin), 150. scbmideliaua (Culcita), 173, 509, 510. scbmidti (Crella), 374, 432. scbmidti (Tribracbium), 477, 478, 479. scbmidti (Vioa), 589, 622. Scbinidtia, 374. scbcenleini (Opbiocoma), 509, 510. scbrammi (Iciligorgia), 352. Scintilla, 105. Sclerogorgia, 349. scobinata (Tellina), 507. ecolopendrina (Ophioco- ma), 140,171,174,509, 510,511. scripta (Columbella), 48. sculpta (Litbadia), 185, 254. sculpta (Venus), 93. sculptilis (Etisodes), 218. sculptilis (Euxantbus), 204. sculptus (Hypoccelis), 206, 527. scutiformis (Clypeaster), 172, 509, 510. Scut us, 77. Scylla, 518, 538. 573. scvplionoides (Reniera), 374, 407. scvplionoides (Spougia), "407. semen (Tellina), 99. semicanalis (Dysidea), 369, 373, 389. semigranosa (Lopbactaea), 517, 527, 571. semilaevis (Tellina), 507. semilavatus (Pilumnus), 183, 222. seminudus (Pilumnus), 222. semiserrata (Megamcera), 319. semitecta (Tellina), 99. seinitubulosa (Pellina), 414. semperi (Cucumaria), 147. senex (Diogenes), 263. senticosus (Pbos), 50. septemspinosa (Arcania), 253. septosa (Euspongia), 372, 381. septosa (Spongia), 381. serenus (Leander), 295. serenus (Paleemon), 295. serialis (Doryichtbys), 30. seriata (Opblitispongia), 442. serpulifera (Naxia), 182, 196. serrata (Acabaria), 330, 362. serrata (Cypricardia), 97. serrata (Lucina), 103. serrata (Scylla), 518, 538, 573. serratifrons (Pilumno- peus), 183, 228. serratifrons (Porcellana), 277. serratus (Scbizopbrys), 197. serripinna (Antedon), 157. serrulata (Avicula), 112. sertum (Iopas), 496. sertum (Purpura), 496. Sesarma, 246. setifer (Aetumnus), 183, • 225, 517, 533, 572. setifer (Cancer), 225. setifer (Pilumnus), 225. setipes (Melita), 315. setosa (Ampbitboe), 317. setosa (Carcinoplax), 544. setosum (Diadema), 118, 171,172,176,509,510. setosum (Dictyocylin- drus), 454. setosus (Macropbtbal- mus), 238. sexdentata (Pseudorbom- bila), 184, 239. sexdentatus (Eucrate), 239. sexspinigera (Paramicip- pa), 198. sexspinosus (Paratymo- lus), 185, 261. seycbellensis (Alemo), 583. seycbellensis (Colum- bella), 493. Sicyonia, 295. sieboldi (Hyalonema), 400. signata (Nerita), 70. signatus (Gelasimus), 1S4, 236. _ Siliquaria, 68. sima (Dorippe), 259. sima (Thalamita), 184, 231, 518, 539, 573. simillima (Pitta), 21. simplex (Stellettinopsis), 477. simplex (Tellina), 99. simulans (Isoclictya), 604. sinensis (Nassaria), 49. singaporense (Phloeodic- tyon), 421. singaporensis (Fissurella), 77. singaporensis (Rbizocba- lina), 371, 374, 377, 420, 421, 473. singaporinus (Pecten), 115. singularis (Pentagonas- ter), 129. sinuata (Nursia), 185, 252. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. ( ;:.:; sinuosa (Hippospongia), 586, 591. sinuosa (Spongia), 591. Siplionochalina, 373, 401. Siphonogorgia, 352. Sistnun, 51, 497. Bmaragdina (Avieula), 113. sinithi (Telesto), 323, 329, 334. smithii (Alexella), 334. smitliii (Eriphia), 517, 534, 572. smithii (Telesco), 334. Solanderia, 353 . Solaris (Actinometra), 155, 164, 165, 106, 167. solaria (Pecten), 114, 115. Solenocaulon, 353. Solenocauhun, 353. Solenogorgia, 353. Bolida (Kellia), 105. solidula (Tornatella), 86. Solomon Islander, 7. soluta (Akera), 87. sordidus (Halcyon), 24. sororia (Tuba), 401. sparsinotata (Aplysia), 89. sparsus (Ectyon), 454. spathulifera (Rhizo- chalina), 374, 421, 425. spatulifer (Paramithrax), 194. spatulifrons (Crvpto- podia), 182, 203. spatulifrons (Micippa), 199. spatulifrons (Parami- oippa), 199. speciosa (Trocbus), 71, 72. speciosus (Ozius), 183, 228. speciosus (Zizipliinus), 71. Spbaeroma, 308. Spbecotberes, 12. spiculifera (Axiuella), 588, 617. spinicarpa (Leucotkoe), 187, 312. spinicarpus (Gammarus), 312. spinifer (Lambrus), 199. spiniferum (Goniosonia), 184, 233. spinifrons (Scliizopbrys), 197. spiniger (Cliiton), 81. spiniger (Schizophrys), L97. spinosa (Holothuria), 151. spinosa ( Paramicippa), 182, 199. spinosa (Spongodes), 328, 329, 332, 333. spinosa (Tudicula), 53, 54. spinosiroatria (Galatkea), 519, 560, 575. Bpinosus (Entomonyx), 517, 520. 571. spinosus (Xantho), 206. Bpinulifera (Munida), 186, 279,561. spinuliferus (Harpilius), 186, 293. spinulimanus (Diogenes), 263. Spirastrella, 375, 467, 408, 589, 623. Spoggodes, 332. Spondylus, 114. spongiophila (iEga), 303. spongiosa (Dromia), 553. spongiosa (Dromidia), 519, 552, 574. spongiosus (IpUiculus), 185, 253. apongites (Acasta), 322. Spongodes, 332, 578, 579. spurca (Clavatula), 39. spurca (Glyphostoma), 39. spurca (Pleurotoma), 39. squarnata (Opbiocoma), 139. squamulata (Nerita), 70. squarrosa (Sipbono- gorgia), 352. Squilla, 298. staurella (Tellina), 507. Stellaster, 128. stellata (Pectinura), 135, 130, 171, 174. stellatus (Opbiopinax), 170. Stelletta, 375, 471, 522, 589. Stellettinopsis, 376, 476. stellifera (Amorpbiua), 477. stellifera (Halispongia), 385. stellifera (Stellettinopsis), 477. Stellospongia, 383. Stelospongus, 372, 383. Stereoderma, 150. Sterna, 27. sternalis (Metalia), 172, 509, 510. Stichopus, 151. Btigmaria (Nassa), 496. 81 igmatops, 18. Stilbognathus, 517, 521, 57D. Btimpsonii (Dromia), Ju>-2, 553. Btimpsonii (Dromidia), 51 It. 552, 574. Btimpsonii (Eurynome), 517. 523,571. Btimpsonii (Thalamita), 184, 232, 540. stolidus (Anous), 27, 485. Stolus, 149. Stomatella, 76. Stomatia, 76. Stomiopera, 20. strangei (Natica), 57. strenuus (Alpheus), 284. streptoehirus (Porcel- lana), 277. striatus ( Conus), 488. atriatua (Cbiton), 84, 85, 86. striatus (Chitonellus), 84. atrigata (Modiola), K)9. strigosuB (Grapsus), 518, 544, 573. striolata (Ophiothrix), 142, 174. Strombus, 58, 502. Strongylocentrotus, 121. strota (Actinometra), 167. studeri (Spongodes), 329, 332, 578, 579. styliferus (Pen.Tus), 297. stylirostris (Penajus), 564. Stylocbeilus, 90. subarmigera (Clado- cbalina), 373, 393, 396, 397. subcrassa (Diplodonta), 104. subeylindrica (Clathria), 375, 377, 446. suberea (Hymeniacidon), 468. 654 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. suberea (Papillina), 468. Suberites, 375, 465, 589, 622. Suberitida, 465. Suberitida;, 465. Suberogorgia, 349. suberos:i (( torgonia), 349. Buberosa (Suberogorgia), 328, 330, 349. subfibrosa (Psammo- pemma), 373, 390. subglobosum (Echino- dictyuni i, 375, 457. subgranosa (Ranella), 56. sublateralis (Diplodonta), 104. Biibnodulosa (Venus), 94. subocularis (Glyciphila), 18. subocularis (Stigraatops), 18. subpellucidus (Oncino- pus), 190. subquadrangula (Area), 109. subrugosa (Munida), 561. subtriangularis (Thaly- sias), 416. subulata (Metrodira), 124, 173. subulatum (Terebellum), 59. subverrucatus (Mycteris), 248. suctoria (Pedania), 417. suensis (Megamoera), 187,317,319. siiensonii (Bursa), 56. sulcata (Acasta), 188, 322. sulcata (Dotilla), 543. sulcata (Salmacis), 118, 171,172, 177. sulcatifrons (Pseudo- rhombila), 184, 242. sulcatus (Obeliscus), 505. sulcatus (Pyramidella), 505. sulcatus (Pyrazus), 68. sulcifera (Monodonta), 75. superbus (Pecten), 115. superciliosa (Micippa), 199. supraoculata (Phyllo- spongia), 586, 594. suturalis (Hindsia), 49. Buturalis (Nassaria), 49. swainsoni (Ptilopus), 2.3. Bwainsonii (Cirolana), 303. swainsoiiii (Eurydice), 303. Sydella, 344. symmetrica (Area), 111. Synapta, 146. Syndosmya, 99. Syngnathus, 3i >. Syringella, 460. syringella (Raspailia), 460, 461, 462. tseniatus (Clibanarius), 185, 265. tteniatus (Pagurus), 265. tahitensis (Penseus), 564. talpa (Thalassina), 1S6, 283. tantillus (Trockus), 62. Tapes, 96. Tedania, 374, 417, 587, 607. Teinotis, 77. Telesco, 334. Teleseopium, 68. Telesto, 334. Tellina, 99, 507. Telphusa, 235. Temuo23leurus, 119. tenebrica (Area), 110. tenebricus (Octopus), 35. tenella (Melitsea), 361. tenellum (Cerithium),501. tenera (Muricella), 329, 335. tenue (Ceratosoma), 90. tenuicaudata (Cilicsea), 310. tenuipes (Huenia), 191. tenuipes (Pseudorni- cippa), 198. tenuirostris (Hyastenus), 517,522,570. tenuirostris (Lahaina), 523. tenuis (Akera), 87. tenuis (Mitra), 498. tenuispina (Murex), 43. tenuispira (Murex), 42. tenuistylis (Cirolana), 187, 303. Terebellum, 59. terebellum (Obeliscus), 505. terebellum (Pyramidella), 505. Terebra, 37, 490. Teredo, 93. teres (Lithodomus), 109. ternatus ( Acarnus), 375, 453,588,011,615. ternispina (Ophiocoma), 139. territus (.Murex), 45. tessellata (Natica), 500. tessellatus (Conus), 488. testudinaria (Reniera), 374, 409, 606. testudinarium (Alcyo- nium),409. testudinarius (Ecliinan- thus), 171. Tethya, 589, 624. Tetbyopsis, 376, 476, 477. tethvopsia (Stelletta), 471, 472, 474, 475. Tetilla, 589, 625. Tetractinellida, 471. Tetralia, 518, 537, 572. textiformis (Mopsella), 328, 330, 358, 360, 362. 363. textilis (Phos), 49. Textrix, 97. textrix (Tapes), 97. Thalamita, 230. 518, 539, 573. Thalassina, 283. fchalia (Cancer), 198. tbalia (Micippa), 182, 198,517,524,571. tbersites (Nassa), 48. tbomasi (Hymeniacidon), 415. tbomsoni (Megamoera), 187,318. thukujar (Metapograp- sus), 246. Thyone, 149. Tbyonidium, 150. tibicen (Caleinus), 519, 557, 574. tibiellifer (Amphilectus), 374, 428. ticaoniea (Fissurella), 77, tigriua (Columbella), 48. timorensis (Varanus), 29. Tinnunculus, 11. Tlos, 255. tomentosus (ActiEodes), 517, 530, 571. tomentosus (Actumnus), 22^. ALPHABETICAL INDEX. «;:,:, tomentosua (Pilumnus), 221 1. Tonicia, 84. torouiiia (Venus), 93. Toreumatica, 1 1 '••. toreumaticus (Temno- ploui-iis), 119,120, 172, 176. Tornatella, 86. Tornatina, 505. torquata (Diemenia), 29. torresi (Cerithium), 66. torresi (Thalotia), 72. torresi (Trochus), 72. torresiana (Drillia), 37. torresiana (Pleurotoma), 37. torresiana (Venus), 94. Torres-Straits Islanders, 5, 6. fcorta (Plexaura), 338. tortuosa (Area), 111. tortuosum ( Solenocau- lum), 328, 330, 353, 354. Totanus, 27. Toxochaiina, 373, 402. Traebynotus, 1".). trachvpoma (Syngna- tlius), 30. tranquilla (Geopelia), 25. transitoria (Spirastrella), 589, 621. 623. transversa (Heteroplax), 242. Trapezia, 518, 534, 572. Trapezium, 97. triangularis (Mactra), 101. triangularis (Mithrax), 197. triangularis (Tkalysias), 416. Triate, 625. Tribulus, 43. tribulus (Murex), 43. tricarinatus (Eupagurus), 267. Trichoglossus, 25. tricolor (Lalage), 13. tricolor (Rhipidura), 14. tricuspidatus (Alpheus), 561. tridaense (Conchodytes), 290. tridacnaj (Pontonia), 290, 563. tridens (Helice), 246. tridentata (Cerceis), 307. tridentata (Coralliocaris), L86, 294 tridentata (Pscudo- pbilyra), 547. trinlosa (Pleurotoma), 190. trigonocophala (Cerato- thoa), 300. trigonocephala (Cvmo- thoa), 300. trigonus (Balanus), 1S8, 321. trilineata (Ophiothrix), 174,509, 510. triloba (Porcellana), 276. trilopha (Placina), 471). trincomaliensis (Spiras- trella), 468. Tripboris, 502. Tripneustes, 121. Trisis, 111. Triton, 5110. triton (Alpheus), 284. Tritonidea, 47. Trivia, 500. trivirgatus (Piezorbyn- cbus), 15. Trocbus, 61, 71, 504. truncata (Cymodocea), 306. truncatipes (Mcera), 569. truncatus (Obarvbdis), 232. Tuba, 373, 399. tubaria (Goniocidaris), 171, 177. tuberculata (Calappa), 256. tuberculata (Ricinula), 55! tuberculatum (Ceri- thiuui), 63, 64, 65. tuberculatum (Purpura), 52. tuberculatum (Sistrum), 52. tuberculatus (Acbasus), 520. tuberculatus (Strongylo- centrotus), 171. tuberculosa (Pbilyra), 547. tuberculosus (Colocbi- rus), 147. tuberculosus (Euxan- tbus), 182, 205. tuberosa (Clatbria), 375, 441, 444. tuberosa (Drillia), 38. tuberosa ( Microciona), 444. Tubipora, 365. Tubulodigitus, 373, 401. tubulosa (Euspongia), 381. tubulosa (Sipbonocha- lina), 371, 373, K)l. tubulosa ( Solenogorgia), 354 tubulosa (Spongia), 401. Tudicla, 53. Tudicula, .".:;. tulipa (Oonus), 488. tunicata (L'orbula), 103. Turbinella, 53. Turbo, 70, 503. turneri (Voluta), 56. Turricula, 498. turricula (Cythara), 41. turriculatus (Conus), 1-7. turriger (Lambrus). 201. turritus (Pentaceros), 128. tursicus (Turbo), 504. turturina (Columbella), 492. tvpiea (Plexaura), 329, 339, 340. typicum (Ecbinonema), 615. typicus (Arcbaster), 133, 173, 175, 509, 510. typus (Suberites), 468. uberrima (Rinalda), 420. ulmus (Clatbria), 450. umbonata (Area), 110. umbraticoides (Muricea), 328, 329, 336, 580. undata (Purpura), 50, 51. undatum (Sistrum), 51. undecimspinosa (Arca- nia), 518, 548, 574. undosa (Pisania), 492. undosa (Tritonidea), 492. undulata (Littoriua), 61. unedo (Cardium), 103. unedo (Hemicardium), 103. unguis (Scutus), 77. ungulata (Idotea), 311. ungulatus (Pbymodius), 531. unicolor (Brissus), 172, 509, 510. unicolor (Nassa), 48, 49. unicolor (Ptilotis), 20. unicolor (Spongodes), 578, 579. unicolor (Stomiopera),20. G56 ALPHABETICAL INDEX. unicolorata (Nassa), 49. unidens (Pontonia), 563. unidentata (Drouiia), 552, 553. unisemita (Stichopus), 151. Urosalpinx, 47. ursulus (Pilumnus), 219. vagabunda (Ilolothuria), 509, 510. vagabunda (Spirastrella), 371, 375,468,470,624. vaillantianus (Carpi- lodes), 529. validum (Stereoderuia), 150. validua (Pentagonaster), 129, 173. validus (Podocerus), 320. vallata (Toxocbalina), 402, 404. varia (Halicbondria), 424. variabilis (Aetinometra), 155, 169. variabilis (Scbmidtia), 374,415. varians (Muelleria), 509, 510. varians (Pseudomicippa), 182, 197, 198. raricosa (Modiolaria), 109. varicosa (Phyllidia), 506. varicosa (Pleurotoma), 38. variegata (Artemis), 96. Tariegata (Columbella), 48. variegata (Hipponoe), 121. variegata (Opbiocoma), 139. variegata (Tapes), 97. variegatum (Ceritbium), 63, 04. variegatum (Goniosoma), 184, 232. variegatus (Charybdis), 232. variegatus (Portunus), 232. variegatus (Stichopus), 150. variolatus (Scytaster), 173, 509, 510. varipes (Pagurus), 557. varius (Gellius), 371, 374, 424, 425, 421). vasiplicatum (Echino- dictyum), 45(3. vasiplicatum (Echino- nema), 454, 616. velata (Spongelia), 590. vellicata (Cvpricardia), 97. vellicatuin (Trapezium), 97. velutinus (Penoeus), 186, 296. Veuerupis, 97. venosus (Carpilodes), 183, 213. ventilabrum (Pbacellia), 456. veutriculoides (Hali- spongia), 385. Venus, 93. vermiculatus (Pilumnus), 225. vermifera (Carterio- spongia), 386. Verrucella, 346, 348. verrucosipes (Dromia), 259. versicolor (Columbella), 48. Yertagus, 67. vertagus (Ceritbium), 67. vertebratum (Cardium), 101. vespertilio (Pilumnus), 183,219,225. vestita (Pseudorhombila), 184, 239. vestitus (Cancer), 241. vestitus (Carcinoplax), 241. vestitus (Curtonotus), 241. vestitus (Pilumnus), 219, 220. victorice (Spondylus), 114. victrix (Matuta), 185, 256. vidua (Spirastrella), 468. vigilans (Rocinela), 304. vigilans (Xiphonectes), 518, 538, 572. Villogorgia, 338. villosa (Porcellana), 559. villosa (Thyone), 149. villosus (Alpbeus), 290. villosus (Petrolistb.es), 51 'J, 559, 575. villosus (Pinnotheres), 184, 247, 2lJ0. viminalis (Raspailia),454. Vioa, 589, i VI 2. violacea (Cbirodota), 509, 510. virgata (Chondrocladia), 4:;:;. virgata (Isodictya), 424. Yirgularia, 335. viridis (Chelonia), 29. viridis (Mcera), 569. vitiensis (Cythara), 41. vitrea (Psammobia), 107. vocans (Gelasimus), 541. Voluta, 56. voluta (Tornatina), 505. Yolva, 59. volva (Fibularia), 122, 172. volva (Voluta), 56. vulgaris (Clibanarfus), 265, 266. vulgaris (Dromia), 519, 553, 574. vulpina (Spongia), 615. walkeri (Cyprasa), 59. wallichi (Tfienea), 625. webbii (-Ega), 305. whitei (Cymopolia), 518, 551, 574. whitei(Lpucosia),lS4.249. Wrightella, 578, 580. wrigbtianus (Spondylus), 114. Xanthasia, 518, 546, 573. Xantho, 211. Xanthodes, 517, 529,571. Xiphonectes, 518, 538, 572. Xylotrya, 93. zebra (Avicula), 113. zebra (Trochus), 74. zebuensis (Area), 111. Zeuxis, 49. ziczac (Littorina), 60. zigzag( Microc-y phus), 1 77. Ziziphinus, 71. Zosterops, 17. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. MELANESIAN COLLECTIONS. HUMAN CRANIA. Plate I. Skulls of Torres-Straits Islanders. Figs. A and B. Side views, one half natural size. Plate II. Skulls of Torres-Straits Islanders. Figs. A and B. Front views. FISHES. Plate III. Fig. A. Trachynotus coppingeri. B. Doryiclithys serialis. MOLLUSCA. Plate IV. Fig. A. Octopus polyzenia, dorsal view ; A1, ventral view ; A2, end of hectocotylized arm, lower side ; A3, lateral view of same. 2y 658 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Fig. B. Octopus tenehricas, dorsal view ; B1, oral aspect ; B2, end of hcctocotylized arm, lateral view; B3, lower side of same. C. maculosits. D. Pleurotoma (Drillia) torresiana, front view ; D1, side view. E. (Drillia) lateradata (the type). E1. Variety. E. (Glyphostoma) spurca (the type). F1. Variety. Gr. (Daphnella) arafurensis. H. Cytliara cylindrica (var.). H1. Lateral view. Plate V. Fig. A. Murex coppinyeri. B. acantliosteplies. C. macyillivrayi. D. Fusus cereus. E. Tritonidea curtisiana. F. Latirus anyustus. G. TurbineUa (Tudicula) armigera. H. ( ) spinosa. I. Mitra proscissa (var.). K. Voluta volva (var.). L. Natica limpida. M. Rissoina curtisi. N. Cerithium niyro-balteatum. 0. torresi. P. TrocJms (Isanda) coronata (type). P1. Variety ; Pa. Var. lepida. Plate VI. Fig. A. Troclius (Thalotia) torresi. B. (Monilea) lifuana, front view; B1, upper surface. k EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 659 Fig. C-C2. Bankivia (Leiopyrga) picturata. D. Chiton (Ischnochitori) curtisianus. E. (CallistocJiitori) coppingeri. F. [Macandrellus) costatus. G. (Acanthochiton) asbestoides. H. Haminea cuticulifera. I. Doridium marmoratum, dorsal view. I1, posterior end, showing position of the shell; I2, ditto, showing branchiae; I8, oral end ; I4, inner view of shell. K. Pleurobmnchus angasi. Tv1. Shell. L. Plocamophorus insignis, lateral view ; L1, dorsal view. M-M 2. Venus torresiana. Plate VII. Fig. A-A 2. Cytherea (Canjatis) coxeni. B-B 2. Psammobia gracilenta. C-C 1. Syndosmya eUiptica. D-D 2. Mactra (Oxyperas) coppingeri. E-E 2. Teredo (Xylotrya) antarctica. F-F 1 . Kellia jacksoniana. G-Gl. Scintilla alberti. H-H 1. aurantiaca. I-1 1. Diplodonta subcrassa. K. sublateralis. L-L 2. Leda darwini. M-ill. Modiolaria varicosa. K". miranda. ECHINODERMS. Plate VIII. Fiff. A. Asterina brevis, nat. size. a. Ambulacrum and ventral plates, x 3. 2x2 660 EXPLANATION OF THE TLATES. Fig. B. Pectiniira infemalis, showing the disk and the variations of the " naked plates," x 3. C. Ophropinax stellatus, showing the arrangement of the radial and interradial plates on the disk, x 2. Plate IX. Fig. A. Cucumaria semperi. B. Coloclrirus tuberculosus. Spicules seen from the side and from below. C. Actinocucumis difficilis. D. Tliyone okeni. Calcareous ring and oesophagus. E. a and b, spicules of Stereoderma validum ; c, c7, the same, Been a little out of focus; e, a smaller spicule ; /, a spicule seen in side view. F. Phyllopliorus proteus. F'. Parts of calcareous ring. G. Holotliuria macleari. All but figs. D and F' are magnified 220 times, and are figures of spicules; D is magnified f, F' twice. Plate X. Fig. A. Antedon carpenteri, nat. size. A a, A 5, A c. First, second, and typical pinnules, x 3. B. pumila, x 3. B «, B b. First and fourth pinnules, x3. C. loveni, nat. size. C a, C b, C c. First, third, and typical pinnules, x 3. C d, C e. Dorsal surface of arms in regions marked x and y in C, x 3. Plate XI. Fig. A. Antedon bidens, X 2. A a. A cirrus, x 4. A 6, A c. First and third pinnules, x 4. B. decipiens, x f . B a. Arm-joints from above, x 4. EXPLANATION OP THE PLATES. GG1 Plate XII. Fig. A. Antedon reyince, nat. size. A a. Cirrus, x 3. The arms are correctly figured as thirty-eight in number ; five in the text is a misprint. B- m^ X 2. B a. Cirrus, x 4. Bb. Second pinnule, X4. Plate XIII. Fig. A. Antedon irregularis, x 2. A a, Ab, Ac. Second, third, and fourth pinnules, x 4. B. eleyans, x 2. 15 a. Disk from below. [In the descrip- tion (p. 1G2) thirty arms instead of twenty have been ascribed to this species by inadvertence.] Plate XIV. Antedon briareus, nat. size, a, b. Second and fourth pinnules, x4. Plate XV. Antedon microdiscus, nat. size, a, disk from below ; b, second, c, seventh pinnule, x 3 ; d, cirrus, x 2. Plate XVI. Fig. A a. Basal joints of the second pinnule of Actinometra Solaris, x6. Ab. Basal joints of the second pinnule of Actinometra inter- media, x 6. A c. Basal joints of the second pinnule of Actinometra robusta, X6. B. Actinom tra copjaingeri, x 3. Plate XVII. Fig. A. Actinometra paucicirra, X 2. a. First pinnule, x 4. B. variabilis, nat. size. a. Second pinnule, x 4. 662 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. CRUSTACEA. Plate XVIII. Fig. A. Paramithrax (Chlorinoides) aculeatus, var. armatus, adult $ , x 1-rr. a, lateral view of chela, x 2. B. Hyastcnus (Chorilia) convexus, adult tf , x 3. b, lateral view of chela, x 4. Plate XIX. Fig. A. Euxanthus tuberculosus, x 1| (adult), a, inferior view of part of the orbit and antenna, showing the position of the basal an tennal joint, x 1| ; «', outer view of chela, x 1|. B. Hypoccelus pnnctatits, x 2. b, pterygostomian cavity, X 2 ; b', outer view of chela, x 2. C. Banareia inconsjricua, ^, x 2. c, frontal region, X 2; c', outer view of chela, x 2|. Plate XX. Fig. A. Galene granulata, x 2h. a, frontal region, x 2|. B. Halimede? coppingeri, x 3. b, frontal region, x 3; b', outer view of chela, x 3. C. Xantho macgiilivrayi, x 2. c, outer view of chela, X 1|. Plate XXI. Fig. A. Chlorodopsis gmnulatus, X 3. «, outer view of larger chela, x 3 ; a, outer view of larger chela of a variety from Port Darwin, x 4. B. Pilumnus lanatus, adult $■, x 3. b, outer view of larger chela, X 2. C. Pilumnus seminudus, adult 2 ■> X 1|. c, Outer view of larger chela, x 1|. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 663 Plate XXII. Fig. A. Pilumnus pidcher, adiilt <$ , nafc. size, a, larger chela, B. Pilumnus semilanatus, adult tf , x 2. 6, larger chela, X 1£. C. Pilumnus labyrinthicus, x 3. c, outer view of chela, X 3. Plate XXIII. Fig. A. Inferior view of the frontal, antennal, and part of the buccal regions of Cryptocceloma jimbriatiun, $ , x 8. B. Achelous gramdatus, var. unispinosus, adult X 3. c, frontal and orbital region ; c', outer view of chela, x 3. Plate XXV. Fig. A. Macrophihalmus punctulatus, tf , x 4. a, outer view of chela, x 4. B. Ceratoplax ? arcuate;, x 3. b, orbital region, showing the structure of the antennae and their position in the orbits, &c. ; b', postabdomen of the male, x 4 ; b" , outer view of chela, x 4. C. Ceratoplax! Icevis, x 4. c, orbital region, showing the form of the eye-peduncles and position of the antennas ; c\ outer view of chela, x 4. 664 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Plate XXYI. Fig. A. Chelipodo of Leucosia craniolaris, var. Icevimanus, X 2. B. Oreophorus frontalis, 3 , X 4. b, outer view of chela, x 5. C. Matuta inermis, adult $, xl|. c, outer view of chela, X 1|. D. Dorippe australiensis, x 3. c?, outer view of the chela of a male from Moreton Bay, x 3. Plate XXVII. Fig. A. Petalomera pulchra, adult $ , x 2. a, anterior view of frontal region, x 2 ; a, part of the sternum, showing the position of the tubercles terminating the sternal sulci, X 2 ; a", outer view of chelipede, x 2. B. Paratymolus sexspinosus, x 4. 6, outer maxillipede, show- ing the form of the merus-joint ; b', outer view of cheli- pede, x4. C. Frontal region of Diogenes rectimanus, showing the structure of the rostrum, ophthalmic scales, and antennae, x 4. c, outer view of chelipede, x 3. Plate XXVIII. Fig. A. Pagurus Jiessii, $ , X 2. a, outer view of chelipede, x 2 *. B. Frontal region of d Eupaguras compressipes, x 3, show- ing the form of the eyes, antennal peduncles and their appendages, b, outer view of larger chelipede, x 3 ; b', outer view of smaller chelipede, x 3. C. Eupaguras hirlcii, $ , x 3. Plate XXIX. Fig. A. Petrolisthes Mswclli, adult $ , x 1|. a, part of the an- tennae, showing the prominent spine on the antepenulti- mate peduncular joint. * In this species the postabdominal appendages are triramose ; not, as stated in the description, quadriramose. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 0G5 Fig. B. Petrolisthes annulipes, adult $ , x 2. b, antennal peduncle, showing the spine on the antepenultimate joint. C. Dorsal view of frontal and antennal region of Petrolisthes corallicola, var. dorsalis, x 6. e, chelipede, x 3. D. Pohjonyx obesulus, adult $ , X 3. d, frontal and antennal region, x 5 ; d', outer view of chelipede, x 3. Plate XXX. Fig. A. Pachycheles pulchelhs, adult S , X 4. a, anterior view of the frontal region ; «', antennal peduncle ; a", dactylus of the third ambulatory leg. B. Porcellana nitkla, var. rotundifrons, adult 3 , X 2. b, outer view of chelipede, x 2. C. Porcellana dispar, adult $ , x 3. D. Porcellana quadrilobata, $ , x 4. d, outer view of cheli- pede, x4. Plate XXXI. Fig. A. Oalathea anstraliensis, adult J , x 4. B. Munida spinulifera, $ , x 4. Plate XXXII. Fig. A. Gebiojpsis darivinii, adult, x 5. a, frontal region ; «', ter- minal segment and uropoda. B. Harjnlius inermis, adult $ , x 4. 6, terminal segment and uropoda ; b', dactyl of the third leg. C. Lateral view of rostrum of Coralliocaris ? tridentata. c, dac- tyl of the third leg. D. Penceus batei, adult $ , x 1|. d, terminal segment and uropoda. Plate XXXIII. Fig. A. Cirolana schibdtei, adult cJ, x2. a, lateral view of the body, showing the epimera, x 2 ; a', form of the interan- tennal plate. 666 EXPLAXATION OF THE PLATES. Fig. B. Cirolana tenuistylis, x 3. b, lateral view of the body, showing the form of the epimera, x3; b', interantennal plate. C. Cymodocea lonyistylis, adult d , x 6. D. Cerceis bidentata, var. aspericaudata, x 5. d, antennules and antennae. Plate XXXIV. Fig. A. Leucothoe brevidiyitata, x 4. a, terminal segment and posterior uropoda ; «', part of the leg of the first pair, showing the form of the distal process of the wrist-joint, palm, and minute dactyl ; a", penult, joint and dactyl of leg of the second pair. B. Meyamcera ihomsoni, x 5. b, terminal segment ; b', one of the legs of the first pair ; 6", one of the legs of the second paii'. C. Caprella attenuate^ x 7. Plate XXXV. Fig. A. Ackelia Icevis, var. australiensis, ventral view, x 30. a, dorsal view of the body of the same species, x 30 ; a', oculiferous tubercle. B. Phoccichilidium hoekii, adult c? s ventral view, x 7. b, oral aperture ; 6', lateral view of the oculiferous tubercle and mandible ; b", one of the ovigerous legs. ALCYONARIANS. Plate XXXVI. Fig. A. Psammoyoryia rectangularis, tip of pinnule, x 4 ; a & a', the spicules, x 40. From type (dry) specimen from Port Darwin, 12fms. B. Echinomuricea indo-mdlaccensis, specimen in spirit, nat. '"size. B'. Portion of branch of same, x 4. From Warrior Beef, Torres Straits. [Some specimens have the branches stouter and the ends more decidedly clavate.] EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. GG7 Fig. C. Leptogorgia austral icnsls,\ar. perflava, type specimen (dry), reduced to J- nat. size. C Portion of main axis of same, from about 4 inches above base, with origin of three pin- nules, showing the relations of the grooves and verruca;, X 2. c, larger, and c', smaller fusiform spicules, x 150. D. Juncellafragilis. Portion of stem, x2|. Prom dry speci- men from Port Denison, 4 fms. E. Muricea tenera, nat. size. E'. Portion of second branch on the left, x 4. e. Cortical spicule, x 25. e . Portion of same spicule, much magnified, to show character of tubercles. From specimen in spirit from Port Molle, 14 fms. F. Plexaura prcelonga, var. tgpica. Portion of one of the two main branches, an inch above the point of bifurcation, x4. From dry specimen from Port Curtis, 5-11 fms. Plate XX XVII. Fig. A. Spongodes studeri, two terminal lobes, x 2 ; A', portion of lobule, x4: both from specimen in spirit from Port Molle, 14 fms. a. Id., var. la'vior, long zooid-spicule, X 30, and portion of same, x 90, showing axial cavity occupied by soft material, a. Cortical spicule of same, X 20, and portion, x 90, showing canals radiating from tubercles to centre, a". Lesser zooid-spicule of same, X 90. The spicules are from a specimen from Arafura Sea. B. Mopsella clavigera. Portion of small specimen, near middle, about halfway upwards from base, front view, X 2. From dry specimen from Port Curtis, 14 fms. C. Melitodes albithicta, type (dry) specimen, seen from front, nat. size. C. Fifth bifurcation of main stem of same specimen, X 4. C" & C". Smaller and larger forms of verrucas of same, showing 8 lobes of verruca-wall and 8 tentacular lobes within, x 6. D. Psilacabaria gracillima. D and D'. Two dry fragments, probably from near base of specimen or specimens, x 2. 068 EXPLANATION OF TTTE PLATES. [D' shows the naked calcareous axis of one of its branches.] D". Portion of 1)', x 6. From Tort MoUe. Fig. E. Acabaria serrata. Portion of larger specimen in spirit, nat. size. E'. Portion of second joint above first bifurcation, of same specimen, from Port Darwin, 7-12 fms., x 6. F. Iciligorgia oriental is. Typo specimen, in spirit, reduced to one half nat. size. F'. Portion of left-hand branch, the margin as seen from the side, showing the depressions for the zooids and the common groove which contains them, X 2. F". Portion of main stem just below bifurcation, from front, showing four exsert zooids. From Torres Straits, 10 fms. Plate XXXVIII. Fig. a. Mopsella clavigera, cortical clavate, a', cortical bifurcate, and a" & «'", Blattkeule spicules, x 100. b. Melitodes albitincta, fusiform, and b' , small nodular cortical spicules, x 100. c. Acabaria serrata, long, and c', short verruca-spicules ; c", short, and c" , long cortical fusiform spicules. All x 150. d. Ecliinomuricea indo-malaccensis. d & d', chief forms of the toothed spicule of the verruca, d" & d'", cortical spicules. All x70. e. Iciligorgia orientalis. Chief forms of spicules, X 70. /. Psilacabaria gracillima, cortical, /' & f", verruca-spicules, X 70. [The ridged cortical spicule has been omitted.] g. Plexaura prcelonga, var. typica, radiate, and g ', Blatt- keule cortical spicules, x 70. h. Plexaura prcelonga, var. cinerea, Blattkeule cortical spicule, X70. SPONGES. Plate XXXIX. Fig. A. Stelisj)ongus excavatus. Type specimen (dry) from Arafura Sea. Eeduccd to one half nat. size. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. GG9 Fig. B. Stelispojigiis impleants. The most symmetrical of three specimens from coral-reef, Port Molle ; dry. Nat. size. C. Sipkonocludina bullata. Left-hand half of largest dry speci- men from Port Curtis, showing two completed tubes, and behind them (c) the margin of an incomplete one. Reduced two thirds nat. size. D. Iteniera testudinaria. Small part of large dry specimen from 4 fms., Port Denison, showing the lobes and ridges which characterize the surface of the species, lleduccd to two thirds nat. size. E. JShigochalina spathvlifera. The type (dry) specimen from Thursday Island, 4-5 fms. Reduced to two thirds nat. size. [The lower part overrun by the filiform stolons of a Hydroid Zoophyte.] F. Ii. canah's. Dry specimen, one of the types, from Port Dar- win, 8-12 fms. [The lower end of the figure shows that one end of the canaliform Sponge has been broken off and the centre of the specimen coated by a calcareous Polyzoon (Celle]?ora).~\ Reduced to two thirds nat. size. G. Toxochalina robusta. Terminal branches of a spirit-speci- men from Port Jackson ; upper surface, showing vents. Reduced to two thirds nat. size. H. Cladochcdina subarmiyera. Part of a specimen in spirit from Warrior Reef, Torres Straits, seen from above, showing vents and short and scanty spines. Nat. size. I. Qelliodes fibulata. One of the larger and more ramose specimens, exhibiting several anastomoses of the branches. Dry ; from Thursday Island, 3-5 fms. Reduced to two thirds nat. size. J. Pellina muricata. Part of the type specimen, in spirit, from Port Darwin, between tide-marks, showing serial arrange- ment of the hispid cloacal tubes to form a wall-like ridge. Nat. size. K. Rhaphidophlus procerus. The largest spirit-specimen from Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. [The basal portion includes a 670 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Serpulid or Yermetus-shull, and forms several roots.] Re- duced to one third nat. size. Fig. L. Iotroclwta purpurea. A small but symmetrically developed dry specimen from Torres Straits or its neighbourhood. Nat. size. M. I. bacidifera. Portion of type (spirit) specimen on stone, from Port Darwin, between tide-marks. Nat. size. [The small pointed conuli are not quite so well marked on this as on the reverse sido of tho specimen.] N. Schmidtia variabilis. The greater part of the type speci- men (spirit), from Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. [Seen from the side, the true base is towards the right-hand margin of the plate.] Reduced to two thirds nat. size. 0. Pdlina aliformis. The type specimen (inspirit), from Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. Seen from one side, one wing almost concealing the other. Nat. size. Plate XL. Fig. A. Echinodictyum glomeratum. Type specimen (dry), from Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 4-5 fms. Nat. size. P. PacTiychalina macrodactj/la, portion, including the second and third bifurcations above base, seen from the front. B'. Apex of branch from front, slightly inclined to one side to show lateral series of vents. From dry, somewhat macerated, specimen from Friday Island, Torres Straits. Nat. size. C. Ampldlectus Mspidulus. The greater part of the type (dry) specimen; the real base is on a shell (omitted) to the left. From Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-5 fms. Nat. size. D. Eeliinodictyum cancellatum. The lower part (about half of the whole) of tho type (dry and macerated) specimen from Warrior Reef, Torres Straits. One third nat. size. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 671 Fig. E. Stelletta purpurea. One of the larger specimens from above, showing (e) vent. In spirit. "West Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms. Nat. size. F. Clathria copping eri. The type specimen (dry), from Albany Island, Torres Straits, 3 fms. One third nat. size. [The margins are slightly reduced by fracture.] F'. The same ; two meshes, from front, from specimen in spirit ; "West Island, Torres Straits, 3-4 fms. Nat. size. G. My .villa arborescens. About one half of type specimen (in spirit), from Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. Nat. §ize. H. Tethyopsis dissimilis. Larger of the two specimens from Port Darwin, 7-12 fms. Inspirit. Nat. size. [Imperfect above and below.] I. Clathria acideata. The type specimen, from Thursday Island, Torres Straits, 3-4 fms. In spirit. Nat. size. J. Itaspailia bifurcata. The type specimen (in spirit, but macerated), from Prince of Wales Channel, Torres Straits, 5-7 fms. Nat. size. "K. Esperia pellucida. One lobe of type specimen, with part of incrustation involving stones &c. ; in spirit ; from Alert Island, Torres Straits, 7 fms. Nat. size. L. ffliaphidophlus arborescens. The type specimen (dry), from Friday Island, Torres Straits. Two thirds nat. size. Plate XLI.* Fig. A. Hippospongia derasa. The type specimen, from West Island, Torres Straits ; dry, macerated. Seen from the longest side. Reduced to two thirds nat. size. B. Dysidea semicanalis. The type specimen, from North-east coast of Australia ; dry and macerated. Reduced to one half nat. size. * The microscopic details in this and the following Sponge-plates have been in almost all cases prepared with the aid of sketches made to scale by Mr. Ridley himself. 672 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Fig. C. Dgsidea digitifera. The type specimen, from Albany Island, 8 fms. ; in spirit ; growing over Hydroid zoophyte. Nat. size. D. Gladochalina diffusa. One of the type specimens, from Singapore, between tide-marks ; in spirit, llcduced to two thirds nat. size. d. Portions of primary and secon- dary fibre of vertical section, x 95. d! '. Detached spicule, x 190. E. Hymeniacidon agminata. The type specimen, from Port Jackson, 0-5 fms. ; in spirit. Reduced to two thirds nat. size. F. Raspailia clatlirata. Basal portion of type specimen, from Thursday Island, 3-4 fms. Nat. size. g. Euspongia officinalis, var. cavernosa. Vertical section of type (dry) specimen, from Torres Straits, x 38. h. Psammopemma densum, var. suhfibrosa. Vertical section of type (spirit) specimen, from Torres Straits, x 38. [The surface faces to the right.] i. Cladochalina nuda. Portion of vertical section of type specimen, from Alert Island, showing the contained spi- cules, x 190. j. C. nuda, var. abrujotispicula. Spicules of type specimen from Thursday Island. X 190. Tc. Chalina monilaia, portion of primary fibre of vertical section of type, from Port Jackson, showing the contained spicules, x 370. h'. An isolated spicule, x 370. I. Cladochalina subarmigera, portion of primary and secon- dary fibres of vertical section, I', spicules, of type specimen, from Warrior Reef, x 190. in. Toxochalina folioides, fibre of main skeleton as seen in vertical section, in'. Skeleton-spicule, x 68. m". Tri- curvate flesh-spicule, x 370. Prom specimen from Port Darwin. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 673 Fig. n. Toxocludina robusta, portion of skeleton, showing primary and secondary fibre. »'. Skeleton acerate and tricurvato acerate spicules, x 370. From type specimen from Port Jackson. o. Pachychalina macrodactyla. Skeleton-spicule, x 190. From specimen figured Plate XL. fig. P>. p. Protoschmidtia Jiisjridida, portion of vertical section, x 68. p. Skeleton-spicule, x 190. From type specimen from Albany Island. [Note. — Some loose spicules in tbo interspaces of the skeleton have been omitted for the sake of clearness.] q. Bhizochalina spaikulif&ra. Skeleton-spiculcs, x 68. From type specimen from Thursday Island. r. M. canalis. Skeleton-spicule, x 68. From type specimen from Port Darwin. s. It. singaporensis, var. Spicules, x 190. From specimen from West Island, Torres Straits. t. Schmidtia variabilis. Spicules, x 68. From type specimen from Port Darwin. [The median curve of the diagonally- placed spicule is represented as too sudden, and the two lateral curves introduced do not exist.] u. Iieniera testudinaria, part of vertical section, x 38. u. Spicules, x 68. From dry specimen from Port Denison. v' . Pellina muricata. Skeleton-spicule, with ends of two others, exhibiting the wide range of variation, x 190. From type specimen from Port Darwin. iv. P. aliformis. Skeleton-spicule, x 68. From type specimen from Port Darwin. ec. P. eusiphonia. Skeleton-spicules, x 68. From type speci- men from Port Darwin. y. Amphilectus hispidulus, vertical section, x 68. y'. Skeleton acuate spicule, x 190. y" . Anchorate spicule from front and side, x 370. From type (dry) specimen from Thurs- day Island. 2z 674 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Fig. z. Oellius cymiformis. Spicules, x 370. From specimen from Thursday Island. aa. Crella schmidti. Spicules (anchorate from front and side), X 370. From type specimen from Port Jackson. bb. GeUiodes fibulata, fibre of part of vertical section, showing the very stout and straight primary and the secondary fibres ; bb', portion of secondary fibre, showing arrange- ment of spicules and isolated skcleton-spicule : x 68. bb". Bihamatc spicules, x 370. From dry specimen from Prince of Wales Channel. cc. Amphilectus tibiellifer, skeleton acuate and tibiella-spicules, X 190 (head of latter enlarged), cc'. Tricurvate acerate, X 190. cc". Anchorate seen from front and side, x 370. From one of the types from Prince of Wales Channel. Plate XLII. Fig. a. Myxilla arborescens, portion of vertical section, x 190. a'. Skeleton acerate spicules, x 190. a". Equianchorate spicule from front and side, x 370. From type specimen (in spirit) from Port Jackson. b. Acamus ternatus, acnate, grapnel, and tricurvate spicules, and head of grapnel as seen from above, x 190. b'. Ti- biella and equianchorate (from front and side) spicules, X 370. From specimen from West Island, Torres Straits. c. Ophlitispongia australiensis, fibre of vertical section, x 190. c' . Skeleton cylindrical and echinating acuate spicules, X 190. From type specimen from Port Molle. d. Clathria tuberosa, vertical section, x 38. From specimen in spirit from Prince of Wales Channel. e. lotrochota purpurea, vertical section, and e', dermis, x 20. e". Two sizes of skeleton-spicule, x 190. e'". Biro- tulate spicules, x 370. From dry specimen from Prince of Wales Channel, e"". Two ciliated chambers, from specimen of green var. from Amirante Island, x 370. /. /. baadifera, tibiclla-spicule of dermis, x 370. From type specimen from Port Darwin. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. G75 Fig. g. Phoriosponcjia fibrosa, cylindrical, bihamate, cquianchorate (from front and side) spicules, x 370. From typo speci- men from Prince of Wales Channel. 7i. Esperia pellucida, skeleton acuate spicule, h', large (from front), h", small inequianchorate (from front and side) ; h'", bihamate spicule ; and h"", trichite-bundle, x 370. From type specimen from Alert Island, Torres Straits. i. Glathria eopphvjeri, small and large spincd acerate, and smooth variety of end of latter, and smooth subspinulato spicules, x 190. i', equianchorate spicule (from front and side), x 370. From specimen from Albany Island. j* 0. frondifera, smooth acerate spicule, three sizes, x 190. j', spincd acuate, two forms, x 190 ; /', tricurvate spicule, and/", equianchorate (from front and side), x 370. From specimen from Fitzroy Island, Queensland. h. C. aculeata, smooth acuate and subspinulate, and spined acuate spicules, x 190. ¥, tricurvate, and k", equi- anchorate (from front and side), x370. From type specimen from Thursday Island. I. Raspailia bifurcata, portion of fibre from near base, show- ing spined acuate spicule in situ, x 190. V, smooth acuate and acerate spicules, x 38. From typo specimen (in spirit) from Prince of Wales Channel. m. R. austrcdiensis, part of vertical section from near middle of Sponge, x 38. m, larger and smaller acuate spicules, X 68. From type specimen (in spirit) from Port Darwin. n. Rliapliidopldus arborescens, smooth and spined acuate spicules, and head of spinulate variety of the former, x 190. n . Equianchorate seen from the front, x 370. From type specimen from Friday Island. o. R. procerus, part of vertical section, x 68. o , skeleton- spicules, x 68 ; o", flesh-spicules, x 370. From type specimen (in spirit) from Port Darwin. * This figure has been erroneously referred to as fig. i in the text on p. 448. 676 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Fig. p. Echinodictyum ghmsratum, spicules, x 190. From type specimen, from Thursday Island. q. E. cancellatum, spicules, x 190. From specimen figured PL XL. fig. D. r. E. eostifcrum, spicules, x 190. From specimen from Port Molle. s. Leucopldoeus fenestratus, part of vertical section from type specimen, x 38. t. Amplulectus tibieUifer, skeleton acuate and tibella and tricurvate acerate spicules, x 190. I', head of tibiella, and t", equianchorate as seen from front and side, x 370. From type specimen from Torres Straits. Plate XLIII. Fig. a. AxineUa ecJiidncea. Spicules, x 68. From dry specimen from Thursday Island. b. Geodia globostellifera, globostellate, external and internal stellate spicules, in tissue below dermal crust, x370. b' . Portion of cortex, showing crust of balls covered by mem- brane containing smaller stellates, and tuft of surface acerate spicules projecting from it, x 68. c. Spirastrella decumbens. Spicules, x 190. From type specimen from Alert Island. d. S. congenera, skeletal spinulate spicules, showing two forms of head, x 190. d'. Flesh-spicules, x 370. From type specimen from Thursday Island. e. S. vagabunda, skeletal spinulate spicule, X 190. e'. Flesh- spicules, x 370. From specimen from Torres Straits. /. Hymeniacidon agminata, spicules, x 190. /.' Head of spinu- late spicules, x 370. From type specimen from Port Jackson. g. Leucojddceus fenestratus, var. Spicule, x 68. h. Suberites epiphytum, vertical section, x 68. 7i', spicule X 68 ; h", head of spicule, chief forms, X 370. From spirit-specimen from Port Curtis. EXPLANATION OP THE PLATES. G77 Fig. i. Stelhtta clavosa, acerato, anchoring quadriradiate, and zone spicules, x 08. i' , head of zono- spicule, as seen from ahove, x 68 ; i", stellate flcsh-spicules, x 370. From typo specimen from Prince of Wales Chanm 1. j. S. purpurea, acerate, anchoring quadriradiate, and zone- spicules, x 08. /, stellato ilesh-spicules, x 370. From type specimen from Torres Straits. Tc. S. purpurea, var. retroflesca, the zone-spicule, x 68. From specimen from Torres Straits. I. Tethyopsis dissimilis, diagrammatic vertical section* across upper end of larger f specimen from Port Darwin, x about 2. V . The same* of smaller specimen from Port Darwin, X about 3 [the dark parts represent canals, the dotted portions those occupied by the skeleton and tissues in the Sponge itself]. I". Portion of dermis J from between two longitudinal skeletal lines, from larger specimen from Port Darwin, as seen from inside, x about 25. V". Part of septum between two large canals, from same specimen, X about 25. I"". Skeleton triradiate spicules, one normal, the other with abnormally elongated third ray, x 34. I'"". Acerate spicule from small Port-Darwin specimen, and I""", from Torres-Straits specimen, x 34. I"1"". Flesh- spicules from larger specimen from Port Darwin, x 850. m. Leucaltis bathyhia, var. australiensis, tri- and quadri- radiate spicules of outer surface ; m', triradiate from centre of wall ; m", quadriradiates of subjacent parts. All X 68. From type specimen from Port Jackson. n. Stellettinopsis carteri, the skeleton-spicule, X 68. ri , the larger, and n", the smaller stellates, x 370. From type specimen from Torres Straits. * Canals. — 1, antei-ior ; 2, posterior; 3 and 4, lateral; 5 and 6, antero- lateral ; 7 and 8, postero-lateral ; 9 (in I), axial. t Note. — Since writing the account of the canals (given at p. 478 of Part I. of the Report), I have disrovered that the apparently single pair of lateral spaces in the larger specimen is in reality double. \ Showing that the long arm of the skeleton-spicule commonly extends over two interfascicular spaces, and is not confined to one as stated in the description at p. 477. 678 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. COLLECTIONS FROM THE WESTEKN INDIAN OCEAN. MOLLUSCA. Plate XLIV. Fig. A. Conus martensi. B. articulatus. C. Pleurotoma (Dcfrancia ?) grisea. D. Murex (Ocitiebra) pumilus. E. ( ) infans. ~F. ( ) darrosensis. G. Columbella seychellensis. H. cincinnata. I. rufopiperata. K. amirantlum. L. albocaudata. M. Corcdliophila amirantensis. N. Mitra tenuis. 0. Turricula (Callitliea) bipartita. P. MargineUa picturata. Q,. Cerithium albovaricosum. P. amirantium. S. (Wiinoclavis) acidinodidosum. T, T1. Triphoris mirijicus. U, TJ1, Us. Turbo tursicus. V, V1. Trochus (Gibbula ?) amirantium. "W. Chemnitzia coppingeri. EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. 679 ECHINODERMS. Plate XLV. Fig. a. Neoplax oplnodes, X 2. b. Arm-joints of ditto, seen from above, x 4. c. The same, from the side, x 4. d. The same, from below, x 4. e. Lower surface of disk, x 4. CRUSTACEA. Plate XLVI. Fig. A. AcJicens Icevioadis, c? , x 5. a, chelipede, x 5. B. Stilbognathus martensi, adult d , x 2. b, buccal and anten- nal regions, showing the form of the joints of the outer maxillipede &c, x3; b', chelipede, x2|. Plate XLVII. Fig. A. Eurynome stimpsonii, tf , x 4. a, chelipede, x 6. B. Entomonyx spinosus, X 3|. b, inferior view of antennal region, showing the form of the basal antennal joint, X 4| ; 6', postabdomen, x 4 ; b", chelipede, x 4. Plate XLVIII. Fig. A. Frontal region of Xiphonectes vigilans, var. obtusidentatus, showing the form of the marginal teeth, x 5. B. Thalamita quadrilobata, adult S • &> chelipede. C. Carcinoplax Integra, $ , X 5. c, inferior view of frontal and antennal region, showing the form of the peduncular joints of the antennae and the merus of the maxillipedes ; c', chelipede, x 7. 6S0 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Plate XLIX. Fig. A. Philyra rectangvlaris, $ , X 5. a, outer maxillipede. B. Psendopliihjra polita, rf , X 3|. b, postabdomen, X 3| ; b', outer maxillipede. C. Cymopolia wJiitei, adult $ , x 3. c, postabdomen, x 4. Plate L. Pig. A. Dromidia apongiosa , var. stimpsonii, adult $ , X i!. «, outer view of cbelipcde, x 2|. P>. Homdlodromia coppingeri, adult $ , X 4. ft, inferior view of tbe frontal, antennal, and part of tbe buccal region, showing tbe form of the epistoma, the nearly smooth en- dostome, &c. ; b', part of the sternal surface, showing the sternal tubercles ; b", outer view of chelipede. x 7. Plate LI. Pig. A. Munida edivardsi, adult c? , X 4. a, dactylus of an am- bulatory leg. B. Frontal and antennal region of Pontonia brevirostris, hand half of small specimen from Providence Island, 19 fms. In spirit, x4- F'. Profile view of upper part of same specimen, slightly shaded. Nat. size. F. Desmacidon rimosa. The type specimen, showing the large vents and well-marked grooves (/',/') of the excretory canal-system. In spirit. From Mozambique. Nat. size. 3a 682 EXPLANATION OF THE PLATES. Fig. G. Reniera cribriformis. The most complete of the fragments, representing the type specimen, from the exterior. In spirit. From Seychelle Islands, 12 fms. x |. H & H'. R. camerata. Two fragments, probably belonging to ono (the typical) specimen. H shows the compact, even character which distinguishes the outer surface; H' the chambered or plicate condition of the interior. In spirit. From Marie Louise Island, 16-17 fms. Nat. size. I. Clathria mceandrina. Part of the type specimen, incrusting a stem. In spirit. From Marie Louise Island, Amirantes, 17 fms. Nat. size. J. C. frondifera. The largest specimen obtained ; attached to rock. It shows a transition from a flattened expanded (j) to a rounded trabecular (/) form of the constituent lobes of sponge-substance, and exhibits more definiteness of form as a whole than is usual in the species. Dry. From Providence Reef, 24 fms. Nat. size. K. G. decuynbens. The type specimen, showing considerable variation in the proportionate amount of fenestration to the surface (e. g. at Jc the surface is entire, at Jc' it is regu- larly fenestrate) ; at Jc" the surface is abraded. In spirit. From Etoile Island, 13 fms. Nat. size. L. Leucortis anguinea. The type specimen, in spirit. From Providence Reef, 24 fms. x 2. Z, stem. M. Erylus ajlindrigerus. The type specimen, in spirit. From Providence Reef. Nat. size. N*. Phyllospongia madagascarensis, var. supraoculatu . From African Island. Dry. N'. The same, upper margin of median lobe, from above, to show thickness of frond and characters of vents. Nat. size. * T5y an inadvertence these figures have been referred to in the text (p. 594) as M and M' EXPLANATION OF ITIK PLATES. 683 Plate LIV.* Fig. a. Leucaltii bathybia, var. mascarenica, the two forms of stout quadriradiate and the fcriradiate spicules of the main skeleton. x38. ^2 m is. .1 "3 5 3 -3 Oh ■o a. e 5 2 hi I 1 'h W w — . V -5 "ALERT "MELARES COLL.BM /'/ 1\. . l/c//ii.>m . , ftNKS. C01.1..B.M '. J . Smit dei ei licit. Mcllusacu. Minterri Bros imp LERT"MELANES . COLL B M /'/ Ml "X A- C. X A I H Hj ' » B B'. B Y-'" /' D'. D: ' M K. V. M'. L. Srrut,del.el lith-. MoUjULSCXXs.. Mirttern Bros, imp iLERT MELAKES.COIXB.M. ■, Tit H VIII 'J^s .'uiLcrji Bros.m R item del et htK qr-A.Asterina, brews . Fig. B.Pectuumi inferrwlis. Fig.C.Ophwpwaoc sMlatus. np . ALERT MELANES COLL.BM. /'/ Q B r X) 13 ) «£U go Edwin Wilson del et lith Mintern Bros imp Spicules of Hohthun ulai NES.COL] Ah 'lintem del el liik AOj MinterriBrx imp. Fig. A . Aniadoru courpenteri . Fig .B . Aniaclo rv p i wvlUxj Fix). C. Antedorv loverw . IVIELAMES . COLL.B M. n XII Mintem del et litk . Mmterci Bros - imp . Ftxjf.A. Ar)£edcnregina&. Fig B.AnteoLorv gyges. "ALERT " MELANES . C OIX .B.M . /'/. \/H iMmtem del et litk Mint em. Bros imp. Fig. A. Ant&dorv irregularis. Fig . B . Antedorv degcuw. ^RT'MELAKKS.CCXLL.B. M n .-xiv << •Mtntem del et Ktk . AniedoTv briar, eus. Mmierix Bros ., mp. "ALERT "MELANKS. COLL.B.M. M^err. del etlith. Artf&lcn, rnucrediscus ■nnp. "ALERT "MKHAJNTES. COLL. B 11. PI. ML 7 " ■ M- i Act,. .1/, *J Ac B p*^£ .--'A, —A~ #V t m --V* i 1 1 II 111 : ■ If//* tyA. a. Second puiraila of Actincmetra Solaris. b.ofA.intermediob. c. of A.robustaj. Fin -B.Actirwrnetra Ccppuvgeri. \ Mmtern del et lith MirxerrLBros - -=x "AT.y.RT KELANES . COLL .B.M /'/ . wu. l.Mntem. del et litli Mintem. Bros . imp. Fig.A.Aciinvmetrap(Wjcicir-ia. Fig.B .Adinomjetr-a, variabilis. T"MELAIslKS. COL.L.B JVT /'/ Will. a •Morgan, del et Kth -p- 17-) '/7 7 Mint ern. Bros. imp. ruj.A . FarajtixdAvaai cuyjuipxxjbcs ,vocr. ccrrruiius. Fig . B . HyasteruLs coiweocus . "AT.-R-RT MEJ.ATTES. COX.L.-B.M . /'/ V/V %> »k iobt.Moj-ga.rx deLetlith. Miulero Bros. imp. FCcf.A.EvujccuiihLUt iuhojrcuLo.sus . Fig. B. Hypo coeljuus puumvbaJtjjus . Fig.C. Bcuruour&uoh ijrvoortspixuxx/ . ' jO-EB-T" MELA2SLES . C OIX.B .M . /'/ IT -<" <. ^ t. Morgan, del et litk . Minterr* Br-oe . ixnp . Fig.A. QaJLerun, grourutlxxLcu . Fig.B.HuLLrrvedj& coppuxgerc. Fig . C.Xounihx) rrwucgdJUx^ayi .'JALEBI "MF.LAHES . C OLL .B .M . /'/ AA7 B * as v o. ,*•■ Vofct Morgan del et litK. Mxntern Bros imp Fig. A Pdumnus pulcher. Fig. B. PHvuhuvuls sermlcmafus . Fig C. Pihurtrujus labyr'infJuxus . rLT'MELANES. COLL B M. I'l Will ^ <-/ /4 • ofct Morgan del et. litK. Mint em Bros imp. Fig . A . CryptxjcceLorrwu fimhrwdbuunv . Fig. B . Achelous granuZcdus, van ujVjspuwsus. Fig . C. Gvnwsonwu spiniferiurv . ALERT MELANES.COIL.B.M. /v n/r m y v ^^w****' /-. >'- jrfiordaxx del etHth. Min.tei**v JBro.3 .imp. !#A Camptoplajoc copping&rv. Fig.B . PaeuLcLorJwTnJbiJLa. ve&ttia rar. .s&rA.enta£co. Fig. C. Pseuydorhx^rnI)Ua^siil/uxf^onMS^art. Morgan del etlitH. Mintarn. Bros. imp. Kg. A . MaxrvphJliaJiiuis pu/ictuZodus . Fix/. B . Ceradboplxur. arcuaJLa, Fig. C. Ceratoplaoc hxjevis . 'iALERT MELANES . COLL . B . M PI .. X.W I. r£ - r • \'> ,-^&-~* "c ; " k- ci B • 1 I Morgan.. del et litK Minlem. Bros - imp Fig, A. L&uxjosixl tfaruckwi£,var.lmnmaruLs Fig.B. Oreophoras frontalis. Fig . C . Matvdco inermis . Fig . D . Doripp e australiensis . !ALE:R.T TVTF.T.A-NF..C; COUL.B.T^. I'l.XWII. *--*" ■■-* CV a * IrQ ■ 9 Morgan., del et hth. ^4 Mint err. Bros - imp . Fiq . A . Pehdomxroupulxforcu. Tig. B . Paratyrrwhis s< !< » -spinjosus . Fig.C. Diogenes rectimaruas . VT.KRT MELANES. COLL. I 'I XXVIII. y X,3 I • ^1^- <^ * Ji* _ Mi^^ Bros . unp . Fig.C Eupagurus Jctrku !alert":me:lan£:s. coij..b.m. PI. 1.1/ \ u <\ I >t . Morgan, del et lith Minterri Bros imp Fig. A . Petrolisthes haswelh . Fig.B.Pei/vlisthes cutruulipes. Fig. C. Petrolisthes corcdlicclcv. Fig.D.Tohrofv^x: obe^ulus. .ALERT JMELANES. COLL B /'/ \\\ ijeaa & Highley id et litK. Mnlern. Bras .imp. /'^ A.Pachycheles pulxhdlus . Fvg.3. ForxjpJlarwb ntiida.var: rcf.ujidifhons . Fiy.C.PorrA&uwudjjSpar. Fig . D . PorcdJxma qwnxbilohatjcu . i ! RT MEL.ANF.S . COLL . B . M . PI ..\.\\l. A Berjea-u & HigHey del et Utk. Fig. A. Cralaihacu austrcdimsis . Minterrx Bros .imp. Fujf.B.Mwudoo spmuJi/erw. '!ALERT"Mh.LANJiS. COIL B M /'/ \\\H Mintem. Bros - imp. Fig.A. Gebwpsis darwimjj. Fig.B. Hcupilius mermis. Fig . C . CoraJJiccaris tr-bdmJxdcu . FijOj . D . Penems hoJbeib . AI.F.RT MELANES. COI.L.B.M /v. \\\/// Berjeau. & Highley del et Uth. Miniam Bros . my Fig A . GrclaiW; schwdie^ . Fig . B . Quvlaxwu te/uu^sfyiis . Fig. C . fymodccecu longisfyUs. Fig. D Cerceis bidmta&L. LERT"MELANES . COLL.B.M". /■/ ixm. fig. A . ZeucctJwe brmAzgxicdxh . Fig . B. Mega/rtceroo iJwmsorw. F'ig.C. Caprella, oUt&nuatco. SKLER1 "MELANES. COLL 3 ."M . /'/. KD ■ I A b' Fig.A.Achelw. lewis ,var. oaistralieMjSW . Fxxj.B . PhexijJiiliduim hwhiL. MmLern Bros .lith. & HitiMey I /v.. i.v.vr us. Mii.t ei>n Bros imp au & Highley, del PI D ^J>=££ if OL /'/.AAA!/// b' Berjeaia : tlith. Spicules of Alcvciiurui . Mmte-rn. Bros . imp 1-1 \i ( .S' IfoiUm Bros . im - i ! h A ■ ■ ■■ ■ I 'I XI I Mmt em Dros imp r 6c Coward . del et • / 0 -1 i /•/ \7. ■ I - 1 wi "■,1 r a ? - n Mir.terr. Br cj Cowan: /'/ UM. Mmtern Bros . xrof ;rt ind.oc. coll.b.m". /'/ XI.IV .% J) 6 I! li M P RMmterii del etlith. Mottusccu - w Mir-tern. Bros ■ uxrp ALERT IND.OC COLL.B.M. /'/ \;.r. KSI is: RMintera del et KtK. Jfeoplaoo ophwd.es. Mirrtem. Bros. imp. : "IND OC. COLL ; /'/ W.I/ Rod!. Morgan del et lilK /w/ J Achams howiocuJis Mm' en // \ K t imgkt & Morgan, dei et litk. "Mutterjx Bros - imp, Iig.A.Droniidub spongiosa^ai\stimpsojv(i . Fig.B . HomaZpc/rowxu cvppitiget'b. "AL,ERT"IND.0C. COLL H i/i /'/ /,/ KrurfKt cfc Morgan del et litK Fig . A . Mum (la, edwardsii . Fiff.B. PontorujCh hmvirostrcs . "Mint em Bros . imp "alert"ind . o c . c oll .b .m . Pi 1. 11 Knight ik Morgan clfil etlatk. Mintem. Bros - inif> . Fig . A . Perweics rtchte^xsii . Figs B.C. Gonodaxh/ljjs elggcms £,f? Fig.D. Msera dJv&rsijmcavjLS . » IND.OC.COLL . ir M 1 d '4 < ■';^%, st }Jl I. Ill K7 «' S^ " f ■V;I v fi^ r M V * - V ■ M I Wft? 9 » # ' —':-'■' ■ s - V rf "\ » ' < '•- M^r.- »-r iros imp iLERT " IND. OC. COLL B T1 pi. in: Parker & Cowaz-d le] etlilK. Spicules of Spam ■ Bros . mif- . 31N3;:.l _ JUL 8 1970 QL 5 A55 Biological fit Medical British Museum (Natural History) Dept. of Zoology- Re port PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY